《Deities: Starting From Goblins》 Chapter 1 - 1 Chapter 1: Prisoner Breeds · Goblin 1 chapter 1: prisoner breeds goblin translator: 549690339 t04 world region, under the illusory sunlight, the dense forest seems a bit deep and mysterious; pairs of green glowing eyes flicker in the dark, constantly shifting. goblin warriors, as tall and burly as black bears, hold stone spears in their hands, and their feet move quietly and nimbly without making a sound. their cruel gazes watch their prey in the jungle, revealing a hint of excitement, kill! weve been searching for this group of first-tier steelback boars for a long time! for the glory of the spirit! this hunting sacrifice will surely please the great deity! as weird screams rise from the jungle, whoosh! whoosh! whoosh! one by one, the stone spears are thrown forcefully by the thick, powerful green arms and then pierce the massive bodies of the steelback boars! roar! as the tyrant of the forest, steelback boars have always attacked other creatures, but they have never received such a fierce attack after reaching maturity. suddenly attacked, their eyes instantly turn bloodshot, and they furiously charge at the source of their attackers! a faint silvery-black glow emanates from the backs of these steelback boars, hence their name. their charging motion seems earth-shaking, but it doesnt shake the murderous intent of the goblin warriors. die! shred these boars! the enormous goblin warriors are not to be outdone, their green bodies bulging with muscles. they jump around in the forest, easily dodging the charging boars, and then attack their sides with their sharp claws, tearing these steelback boars apart! shush! shush! shush! large amounts of black and red blood gush out, and the fetid innards flow in clumps. after a few rounds of the gigantic shadows in the forest, the battle nears its end. the mighty steelback boars collapse to the ground, blood gushing from their bodies and their eyes expressionless and unwilling! however, the group of goblin warriors doesnt immediately leave the dangerous forest with the corpses of the steelback boars. instead, they look up and let out a deafening roar, then pile the corpses of the steelback boars up and dance the most primitive ritual dance around them. great god of goblins and the hunt! praise you! to gain your pleasure, your faithful people present you with a brilliant hunting performance! your loyal people hope you can accept this offering! as the ritual dance begins, the space subtly twists. hum a pair of eyes symbolizing terror and cruelty, blood-red in color, quietly surface over the jungle. it gazes coldly down upon the goblin warriors dancing constantly below, bringing these warriors endless oppression. but these goblin warriors are fearless and rejoice, for the one behind those terrifying blood-red eyes is their father deity, their great and merciful father the god of goblins and the hunt! and the arrival of the crimson eyes signifies that their great father deity is watching them and may even bestow divine grace upon them! this is their supreme glory! shortly after, the corpses of these steelback boars shrivel up, and a handful of blood-red mist descends from the sky, making the goblin warriors feel as if their previously consumed energy has suddenly returned, and their bodies seem even stronger! great father deity! suddenly, the cheers continued! [log]: detected life span reaching the standard (18 years old), enough to withstand extremely trace amounts of time dust erosion! [log]: congratulations on successfully entering the hyperdimensional game, bound to hyperdimensional mark, obtained starless freeman status. [log]: randomizing world fragment for you, t04 world region is randomized for you, dust-class world shard, material richness is appraised as rich. [log]: randomizing initial race for you, goblin tribe is randomized as your initial race, with the quality of prisoner breeds. [log]: your race, the goblins, has settled down in the world fragment! [log]: civilization points+10! [log]: faith points+100! [log]: your followers have performed a primitive sacrifice for you! [log]: your faith points+236! [log]: you have descended with divine grace! [log]: your followers defeated a first-tier warrior-class steelback boar, and you got a C special effect steelback! [log]: your followers performed a primitive sacrifice for you, and you got a C totem hunting godliness 0.9%! above the dense forest, logan looked down at the followers who had just completed the sacrifice, busily processing the steelback boars corpse and retrieving the stone spears. he couldnt help but smile. he could now only appear in the form of a pair of eyes in his world fragment, and only within the range explored by his followers! fortunately, after coming here, i also have an external device that allows my followers to drop items directly by killing or defeating them, enhancing my followers, which are these goblins. otherwise, i really dont know how to survive in this dangerous hyperdimensional game! logan recalled the moment he entered the hyperdimensional game and found that his initial race was the lowest-level prisoner breed goblin. he was a little stunned. how could he survive in the cruel hyperdimensional game with these skinny goblins, who couldnt even beat a wild dog? and now these goblins have evolved into strong and robust goblin warriors, thanks to his efforts and the help of the drop system! the place where logan was located called blue star, an immensely large planet, with a fairly large part still unexplored by humans. dozens of years ago, suddenly the hyperdimensional game appeared, and all intelligent beings could enter it, obtain a world fragment, and become deity players. even more surprising was that everything in the hyperdimensional game could be brought back to blue star by paying faith points, which meant blue star gained countless resources out of thin air! even the powerful among the deity players could easily manipulate the stars, tear the void, and wage war in the universe. but its not all good. entering the game would bind the dimensional mark. if their world in the hyperdimensional game was occupied or even destroyed, they would die in reality as well! after all, in the endless void, the rule followed is the dark forest rule. if a world fragment is discovered by other beings, its most likely an inevitable battle! and in battle, there will be death even more terrifying is that due to the advent of the hyperdimensional game, the spatial rules of blue star are no longer stable, and at any time, spatial rifts might open up, and a large number of monsters will flood in. so far, due to the monster slaughter, only one-third of blue stars original human population remains! this has led to the fact that although humans know that the hyperdimensional game is extremely cruel, they have no choice but to enter it in search of powerful forces to defend themselves. and this has created a situation where the initial race of each deity player is extremely important. even to the extent that the quality of the initial race has already determined the lower limit, and even the upper limit, of the player. Chapter 2 - 2 Chapter 2: Goblin Elite! Ruins! 2 chapter 2: goblin elite! ruins! translator: 549690339 all initial races are divided into four quality levels: mythical species, monarch species, war breeds, prisoner breeds. prisoner breeds: adults are zero-order beings, with only a few capable of becoming first-order warriors. prisoner breeds cannot give birth to transcendent tiers and cannot break through the limitations of the world or planet, so they cannot be considered true civilizations. like the goblin tribe, there has never been a transcendent goblin in the history of the hyperdimensional game. therefore, prisoner breeds are deemed weak races incapable of forging a genuine civilization, trapped in their planets like prisoners. the goblin tribe is relatively good, as there is a small percentage of lucky individuals who can reach the strength of first-order warriors when they grow up (up to third-order). as for races like dwarves and halflings within the prisoner breeds, almost no individuals can reach the first-order when they grow up. war breeds: numerous in number and with decent individual strength, they are short-lived species that are adept at waging wars using swarming tactics. there are low-level breeds like the jackal-wolf race, lizardmen, etc., and high-level breeds like the lion people, sub-dragon humans, and elf tribe who constitute the backbone of the force in the endless void wars. monarch species: they are born with a long life and immense strength, occupying an upper echelon position even in the endless void, like high elves, giant dragons, and giants. mythical species: as the name suggests, these species are highly elusive and primarily exist in myths. examples include demon lords, angels, titans, divine descendants, elemental lords, and so on. because of his traversal with his innate wisdom, logan has always been a top scholar in school. he has consistently ranked first in the hyperdimensional simulation competitions and even has a record of terrifying accomplishments by repeatedly defeating monarch species with war breeds. he has always been the object of admiration for all the deity players in zow city of district 2 of the human federation. that is, until logan entered the hyperdimensional game and was randomly assigned to the prisoner-origin race, the goblin tribe in the eyes of other players, he still had a chance to turn the tables. that is, the cosmic war department of the human federation had approached him, promising that as long as he signed the indenture of servitude, he could have the war breeds as his initial race. but he refused. opening the hyperdimensional forum, people are still discussing him now: why havent we seen logan since he bound the hyperdimensional mark? you dont know? logan refused the cosmic war department, thinking that he could rely on himself to defeat war breeds with a prisoner breed! the difficulty isnt the same, prisoner breeds have no potential to speak of, what can they overturn, and also, arent your words a bit sour? exactly, why didnt the cosmic war department invite you? even the indenture of servitude isnt something anyone who wants to sign can sign! whats there to discuss? in no time, we wont be able to see him anymore. thats true, im afraid that even in the smallest dust class world fragments, goblins will be the lowest ranked creatures, and it wont be long before theyre all killed by wild beasts. well, although signing a contract with the cosmic war department is tantamount to selling oneself and losing all freedom, id rather choose to survive hey, do you know the princess of the royal family of the original extreme hope empire, district 1, heather graham? i know, what about it? i remember shes beautiful, but its a pity that anyone who tried to create adult material with her as the blueprint were arrested. its truly regrettable. thats not what im talking about. i heard that her initial race is an angel! angel!? yes, and its even a wild, first-generation angel! ive heard that too. apparently, its an ancient star newly discovered by a federation councillor from the ultimate desire imperial royal family, and there are wild angels subdued on it! thats so powerful! this is a super big thigh to hold! big thigh? not just any tom, dick, or harry can hold this big thigh. at least your filthy jackal-wolf cant. whats wrong with being a jackal-wolf? ive already established a tribe, started exploring the surrounding area, hunting wild beasts, and at least i have no worries about survival. tribe +1! licking is still possible, i heard that during this period, all the players who opened the hyperdimensional mark were assigned to the t world community, the only difference is the regions. soon the forum of the t world community will be established. really? there isnt even a world community forum, it seems that this is an unexplored world community, it wont be too dangerous, right! not necessarily, after all, we are all newcomers, so they shouldnt assign us to a world community with an extremely high level of danger. stop saying that for now! can any of you big bosses provide some resources? i am in the t04 region, where my followers have just established a tribe and are being besieged by a group of fearless ranco chickens. its urgent! no problem, i heard that ranco chickens are the most tender and juicy when steamed for two and a half hours, but you need to pay the price accordingly please help, big boss, private message. logan closed the hyperdimensional forum, completely disregarding the comments of other deity players. if it werent for his cheating abilities, he would have unhesitatingly signed the indenture of servitude, but im cheating! with that in mind, logan opened his own deity panel [deity]: logan [divine power]: totem (virtual) [rules]: hunting (43.7%), bloody (23.1%) [divine role]: goblin [divine emblem]: a pair of blood-red eyes [divine art]: spear of hunting, frenzied bloodline, goblin blessing spell, anchor of the void [believers]: goblins (zero tier/1345), goblin warriors (first tier/35) [civilization]: 23 points [faith]: 793 points [storage]: special effect steelback [world fragment]: dust class (340 square kilometers/resources rich), breeding first tier ferocious beasts and resources with a slight movement of his thoughts, logan arrived above the goblin tribe, looking down at the green-skinned goblins who were distributing the results of their hunt. although theres the system, im still envious of those players whose initial wisdom species in their world fragment are monarch species, or even mythical species. but, its better than those pathetic players who dont even have any sentient lifeforms. if the initial race is a non-intelligent one, and the player cannot obtain other races as the initial race, then the player can only choose to become an affiliated existence of another player. plus, they would need to find another player nearby who is willing to accept them! logan manifested a pair of huge crimson eyes, appearing above the goblin tribe. his intense divine power suddenly emerged, arousing fanatical worship from all the goblins below! my loyal subjects, i am very satisfied with your recent sacrifices, and therefore i bestow divine grace upon you! after that, logan used the special effect steelback that he got from the system to the goblin race, selecting 35 goblin warriors. [log]: you have consumed the special effect steelback! [log]: you have consumed 350 faith points, selecting 35 first tier warrior-class goblin warriors! in the next instant, the goblin warriors in the tribe immediately underwent major transformations. roar! almost in an instant, the goblin warriors below began to emit a huge roar. their green skin turned darker and even developed a dim silver-black luster, and their already twisted muscles once again swelled, becoming even more terrifying! first tier goblin warrior second tier goblin elite! immediately, huge goblin elites that resembled giant beasts appeared in the tribe below. each of them stood at an astonishing height of over 2.5 meters, resembling giant brown bears, but more terrifying! [race]: goblin [quality]: prisoner breed [level]: elite (second tier) [special effects]: blood of hunting, steelback [fetter]: wolf pack (range: all goblins) fetter wolf pack: when there are more than three goblins together, their combat power and fighting spirit are significantly enhanced! special effect blood of hunting: when entering the hunting state, agility, strength, fighting will, and stamina will moderately increase! special effect steelback: when entering the combat state, your skin will have an additional steel layer, making you less susceptible to injury, recover more easily after being injured, and slightly increasing toughness! not bad, though the goblin elites are only at the second tier level, thanks to the fetter wolf pack, their combat power should be on par with ordinary third tier wisdom species in group battles! logan thought and felt a little excited. even a high-level war race doesnt progress this quickly. level is just a level, but strength is a multi-dimensional structure. just like how the same second tier elite whiteboard warriors, heavily armored knights, dragon vein sorcerers, arcane scholars, and even young dragons and newly born elemental lords have entirely different combat power levels! also, theres the issue of resources. whether its the expansion of the tribe, cultivating stronger believers, or expanding the world fragment, resources are the top priority. logan looked down at the jubilant goblin tribe, his brows furrowed slightly as his gaze swept over the words world fragment: dust class (rich) on the panel in front of him. world fragments are classified into: dust class, grit class, boundary island class, microplanet class resource abundance levels are: dismal, barren, acceptable, rich, treasure as the top performer in all previous hyperdimensional simulations, logan had a clear understanding of the different sizes and resource abundance levels of world fragments. his world fragment could only be rated as acceptable at most, not even close to rich. suddenly, an idea struck logan, and his eyes lit up. could it be that there are some relics hidden here? Chapter 3 - 3 Chapter 3: Anchor of the Void! Level 4 Spatial Rift! 3 chapter 3: anchor of the void! level 4 spatial rift! translator: 549690339 there are three main ways to obtain resources: trade, ancient ruins, and world war. logan looked at the flat world fragment, which was about the size of a county in his former life. the spiritual energy reaction was very weak, and at most, it could only support the existence of a first-tier native life. even if he had the system, allowing the 35 goblin warriors to transform into second-order goblin elites, it would already be a limit based on the existing resources of this world fragment. it couldnt be considered rich in terms of resource level. unless there are ancient ruins. logans eyebrows relaxed, comforting himself that although his initial race was the prisoner breed, he was also a wisdom species. the world fragment was of dust class, but it had ancient ruins, so it wasnt the worst start. i rejected the investment from the cosmic war department, and considering their style, there probably wont be a second chance. other war companies might not extend an olive branch to me, and the original masters family situation is very ordinary. his parents had both signed contracts to sell the world fragment resources, and the world fragment has been relocated to a safe area as a logistics base. in terms of trade, they cant help me at all. aside from ancient ruins, theres only the world war left. logans thoughts slightly stirred, and the anchor of the void appeared on the light screen in front of him, turning into a three-dimensional, virtual, ancient stone anchor [type: divine art] [name: anchor of the void] [effect: consume varying amounts of faith points to create the desired anchor of the void, throw it into the endless void, and you might find the world (fragment) you want!] [consumption: starts at 10 faith points] both hands must be firm! logan quickly set the conditions he needed, [world type: fragment, highest spiritual energy level not exceeding third tier] [consumption: 400 faith points] create. logan flicked his hand, and a golden light fell into the light screen. the next moment, the stone anchor of the void materialized. small, golden chain-like brands were displayed on it, symbolizing locking. and a pair of golden eyes, symbolizing probing, allowing deities to probe the target before deciding whether to initiate war. go! logan threw the anchor of the void, and the stone anchor turned into golden light and disappeared from the world fragment in an instant. then, logan sent a strand of consciousness to the tribal chiefs mind, transmitting an oracle to search for ancient ruins! seeing the goblin tribe below getting busy, assigning teams to explore unknown areas, he couldnt help but feel a bit of anticipation, i wonder what kind of ancient ruins they will be? professional inheritance? material treasure? or remnants of a lost civilization never mind, anything that can raise a barren level world fragment to acceptable and directly reach rich is precious for the goblin tribe. moreover, if it comes to it, i can trade it in the t world community. after making arrangements, logan was about to follow the dispatched goblin exploration team to have a look at this primitive, ancient world when he suddenly received a series of urgent alerts in his hyperdimensional mark [human federation C blue star guard: dear player, according to your real-world location zow city, there is a level iv spatial rift in your area. the risk is extremely low. a low-risk warning is being issued to you!] level iv spatial rift seeing the warning, logan hesitated for a moment. level iv spatial rift is the lowest level of spatial rift, with a maximum capacity for third tier master-level life-forms. for zow citys defense, theres hardly any danger. in the most common human cultivation system, a first tier is equivalent to a formal knight who has just begun to touch spiritual energy. wearing heavy armor, they can charge through a small-scale battlefield, determining the outcome of a minor battle. a second tier is gradually non-human, with life on the verge of sublimation. for example, the goblin tribe with hardened skin can be considered impervious to swords and spears, making ordinary cold weapons hardly harmful. a third tier master needs to comprehend a certain realm, able to sense the rules and become a mighty enemy. spatial rifts often appear on a large scale, meaning any corner of zow city may experience a spatial rift, with monsters popping out. most importantly, monsters that can appear on blue star are often special creatures. in other words, if i can summon goblin elites to kill these monsters, i might be able to obtain some decent loot! without hesitation, logan chose to log out. in a blink of an eye, his surroundings were no longer blue skies, white clouds, and the dark void beyond the sky, but a slightly narrow detached courtyard. the decorations were old, and the location was remote. (tiers from first to ninth: warrior, elite, master, transcendent, lord, title, legend, epic, demigod) Chapter 4 - 4 Chapter 4: What the Hell is This Goblin!? 4 chapter 4: what the hell is this goblin!? translator: 549690339 blue star, district 2. zow city, outer city district, dragon sparrow street. this area is mostly made up of standalone courtyards, not because it is wealthy. on the contrary, in the new era of the hyperdimensional game, spatial rifts can appear at any time, and danger is always present. as a result, land values ??are extremely polarized in this world, only big cities and satellite towns with special functions distributed around big cities exist. one inch of land in the inner city is worth an inch of gold, while the outer city is unattended. like now, the inner city is calm, and the monsters that escaped from the spatial rifts were easily strangled by the specialists of the blue star guard department. meanwhile, in the outer city, there are still many monsters roaming about. both my father and mother work in the inner city, and i am the only one at home now. buzz logan stood on the rooftop of his house, about to greet his parents through the hyperdimensional mark, when he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his brow and received a warning from spiritual energy. he frowned immediately, there are monsters nearby that can threaten me! logans current rank is totem, capable of exerting unparalleled power in the world fragment. but in reality, its only of the first tier level. after receiving the warning, he became vigilant, consumed a small number of faith points, hid his breath, and his eyes emitted golden light. he started observing and soon found his target several humanoid creatures, with dark red skin and a somewhat mantis-like shape, were lead by one emanating a third tier spiritual energy reaction. their aura was full of sharpness like a sword. they also held dark red bone spikes in their hands. it seemed that blood was still oozing from them, as if they had just committed a slaughter. third tier a humanoid creature with wisdom capable of understanding the realm; i wonder what kind of loot id get if i killed you guys. [faith points: 138] logan glanced at his faith points. he had 793 points at the beginning, blessed 35 goblin warriors consuming 350 points, crafted the anchor of the void consuming 400 points, and had 43 points left. during this period, the goblin tribe should have generated some additional faith points. summoning a goblin elite requires 20 faith points. there is a third tier and four second tier enemies. summoning six should be enough. with a thought, logans faith points on the panel were quickly consumed, leaving only 18 points left. the next moment, a spatial rift quietly emerged in front of him, and six goblin elites quickly walked out, looking respectful, great father deity, please guide your humble followers to the direction of the enemy. go, kill them. executor baxter is truly worthy of being the first executor of the lightning sword sect. your lightning five continuous swords have reached the pinnacle. im afraid youll be able to charge into the sword saint realm and become the new chief soon! yes, these creatures from other worlds are so weak, but their households are filled with precious medicines. it really makes people envious. executor baxter, this is our great opportunity! a group of mantis people was greedily searching the seemingly wealthy houses with their eyes, ready to rush in and plunder at any moment. among them, a young mantis person was flattering the middle-aged mantis person in the lead. hehe, whats so surprising? with my lightning five continuous swords, i have become a sword master. today, i will use the blood of these ignorant creatures from other worlds to build my invincible sword saint position mantis sword master baxter sneered, exuding sword intent, causing the other four innate mantis people to shudder in their hearts, secretly sighing that executor baxters natural talent was indeed extraordinary. his insights had grown even more profound with just a few steps into another world. suddenly baxters dark red bone spike in his hand hummed, which made him happy. he felt the aura of the treasure that was compatible with his sword intent again, but also sensed the aura of the creatures from other worlds. with a sideways glance, without revealing any traces, he looked at the four innate swordsmen behind him. baxter revealed contempt in his heart, a bunch of fools, cheated by me to act as my cover, yet they still think they can profit from it. however, his mouth said gently, everyone, be careful. there are treasures nearby as well as enemies. follow me to exterminate them. the next moment, he took the first step, and his terrifying jumping ability allowed him to leap hundreds of meters in an instant. in just a few jumps, he arrived at a welfare institutes courtyard. even the most prosperous world will have a dark side. over the past few decades, despite the arrival of the hyperdimensional game, humanitys power and resources have expanded beyond description, but spatial rifts continue to descend. blue star is a civilization that grows through constant destruction and creation. this means that countless broken families result in many children needing social care from the welfare institute before their lifespans reach the standard. just stepping into the welfare institute, executor baxter hesitated for a moment and suddenly showed a hideous smile. before him were several young otherworldly creatures, a few otherworldly women, and several gray-skinned, long-eared female archers who exuded a dark aura that disgusted him. what attracted him was a red ring one of the otherworldly women was wearing. executor baxter took just one glance and was shaking with anger. he couldnt help but let out a strange squeaking sound, damn it! this aura, i cant be wrong, this is definitely the thousand-year blood essence! the more intact the blood essence, the higher its value. you damned otherworldly woman, you actually made the thousand-year blood essence into a ring!? this intoxicating scent is making the primordial thirteen spears restless, could this bedragon blood!? damn it! damn it! executor baxters bone sword in hand suddenly burst into blood-colored light, its sword intent rampant as he prepared to kill all the otherworldly creatures possessing these divine treasures! its over, i just came out to volunteer, why did i bump into a level iv spatial rift and happen to encounter a third order master monster! even though i randomly got a high-level monarch race shadow elf as a believer, that was only a few days ago, and they are still newborns and just at the first-tier! they have huge potential, but their strength is almost zero! its over, its over, its over! the young girl looked at the strange-sounding mantis person monster. although she couldnt understand what it was yelling, it was clear that the murderous gaze was directed at her, turning her scared face pale. but she didnt give up and continued to struggle, elf blessing! melinda tang waved her hand, consuming all of her faith points at once. the next moment, golden light shone. instantly, the five first-tier shadow elf warriors in front of her were buffed with cats agility, dragons strength, eagles sharpness, snakes hidden, bears fierce, and other abilities, hoping it would help them escape the disaster. unfortunately, it was of little use, and the shadow elves were easily slaughtered by the mantis people. what a pity, if it werent for the fact that our sect leader once said that this otherworldly gate wont last long, id like to capture you and interrogate you about the whereabouts of other thousand-year blood essences, executor baxter sneered coldly, not hesitating at all to unsheathe his sword and kill melinda tang, then seize the incredibly valuable ring made from the thousand-year blood essence. melinda tang closed her eyes and waited for death. at this moment, her mood was surprisingly calm as she recalled things she had dared to think about but never dared to do. a handsome figure appeared in her mind, someone she had seen once in the hyperdimensional simulation, what a pity, i havent even been able to take care of logan yet. hmph, as a little prisoner breed, you were once the top scholar i couldnt afford to pursue. now im a monarch species, and with time, i should be able to support you when i grow up. only pity i dont have a future. as she clearly sensed the approaching cold blade, suddenly, the sound of heavy footsteps rushed in. why rushing? the sword in front of her throat disappeared quickly, and melinda tang opened her eyes in astonishment. before her were six green walls and a mantis person swordsman blocking the charge with his sword. melinda tang was a bit baffled, watching the scene in front of her. her mind couldnt catch up, green-skinned this appearance this cant be a goblin, can it!? goblins are this huge!? just as shocked was executor baxter. feeling the aura emanating from the six large creatures before him, and the fact that his arm was numb from the impact even though he had quickly countered, with his blood churning and even a slight crack appearing on his precious bone sword, he wanted to vomit blood. is this innate!? so what if it is, dont underestimate me! im not an ordinary swordsman! Chapter 5 - 5 Chapter 5: These Green-skinned Youths Dont Understand Martial Ethics! 5 chapter 5: these green-skinned youths dont understand martial ethics! translator: 549690339 merely innate, and you dare to defy my grandmasters might! the mantis person executor baxter let out a long roar, with his true qi surging inside his body. in an instant, his size doubled, and his shell became even darker. die! the next moment, executor baxters killing sword intent, which risked both his honor and life, soared through the sky. electric lights danced on his bone sword, flickering with dangerous glints. in an instant, the heads of these large green-skinned creatures were about to be claimed! be careful! although melinda tang was weak, she was a deity player, so she had seen many martial arts practitioners demonstrate the power of true qi in the forum. she knew that the self-explosive qi of the third-order master warriors who had refined true qi was a life-consuming killer move. if used properly, it could pose a significant threat to fourth-order transcendent life forms, let alone goblins with only a tier 2 elite spiritual energy response the scene that followed filled melinda tangs heart with despair, its over, its really over this time. executor baxter was filled with rage, how dare they! how dare they underestimate me!? six goblins, the size of brown bears, faced the explosive attack of a third-order sword saint while offhandedly dividing three of their numbers to deal with the four innate mantis swordsmen, leaving only three goblin elites to face executor baxter directly. angered to the point of laughter, executor baxter felt a slight loosening in his normally unbreakable barrier toward becoming a sword saint amidst his extreme rage. today, i shall build the foundation of my sword saint with your blood! as executor baxters sword was about to touch the three goblin elites, intending to kill them all in one breath, he saw a scene that left him dumbfounded. the three large green-skinned creatures emitted a silvery-grey, steel-like luster all over their bodies, and then a layer of similar grey luster began to envelop the six of them, connecting their lives like those of a wolf pack. army formation? just three six soldiers can form an army? despite his doubts, executor baxters explosive sword strike had already been unleashed, and there was no turning back. so what if its an army formation? its not like ive never encountered one before! back then, when the kingdoms army besieged my lightning sect, they had this army formation too. and it was still pierced by the sword saint leader! today, i, baxter, will also follow the footsteps of the sword saint! the next moment, the leading goblin chieftain reached out with his hand, as large as a fan, and with a strong grip, he crushed the bone sword. before executor baxter had a chance to react, another forceful flick from the chieftain shattered his watermelon-sized head. executor baxters last thought was, how could they use an army formation to ambush and deceive an old man like me? these green-skinned youngsters have no respect for martial arts! behind the goblin chieftain, the other three goblin elites effortlessly killed the four innate mantis swordsmen by rupturing their internal organs. the goblin chieftain, after stealing a glance and a pleasing smile, casually plundered the belongings of the five mantis people before leaving the welfare institute as if nothing had happened. only when the six green walls had left did melinda tang let out a sigh of relief. with a sad face, she looked at the five dead shadow elves lying on the ground. look at you, youre supposed to be a high-level monarch race, even though youre only first tier. its not like i expect you guys to slay third-order ones, but at least you shouldve dragged one of those tier 2 mantis monsters down with you. and what happened you didnt get a single one! youre even worse than the goblins! even as she complained, melinda tang still used her slightly recovered faith points to incinerate the corpses of the shadow elves and collect their true spirits, preparing to put them into the shadow altar in world fragments for their rebirth. this was her secret C she had a fragment of civilization. after completing all this, she finally started getting excited. while comforting the frightened children in the welfare institute with the other volunteers, she regretted not having recorded the battle just now! this is a goblin engaged in cross-tier combat! she excitedly used the hyperdimensional mark to contact her best friend. amid the excitement, she suddenly thought of the male god she had been obsessed with since the first encounter, these goblins could it be logans?! after all, logan is so powerful, and he even rejected the invitation from the cosmic war department. he definitely has the ability to cultivate such powerful goblins! besides he saved me. who else would happen to come save me? despite her fantasies, melinda tang was still slightly rational, sigh, logan and i entered the hyperdimensional game at the same time, and my high-level monarch race is only at the first tier. his goblin could only be considered lucky for surviving in the world fragments. its a pity that this player is so mysterious, otherwise, id like to ask how he cultivated his goblins. maybe i could conquer logans heart using this. in the end, melinda tang couldnt hold back. so, she started a new post on the newly established t forum. [log]: your followers just finished a small-scale battle! [log]: your followers killed 4 tier-2 lives and 1 tier-3 life! [log]: you gained +180 faith points! [log]: you obtained the slaughter sword intent special effect, which has been altered to slaughter will for you! powerful auras swept through the inner district, including some legendary-grade aerial knights. logan knew that this level iv spatial rift was over. without waiting for the six elite goblins to return home, logan directly opened a remote spatial rift and sent them back to the world fragments. afterward, he returned home and checked his log to find, to his surprise, that he had gained a will-type special effect this time, this is like bringing me a pillow just when i feel sleepy. i was just worried about how to break through from the second to the third tier and let the less intelligent goblins comprehend will. and now it came. logan held back his emotions and looked at the several message notifications on his hyperdimensional mark, one by one some of the messages were even from female classmates he had hardly contacted before, asking if he needed help. am i that weak? logan shook his head with a wry smile. it couldnt be blamed for others; after all, prisoner breeds are indeed the lowest-tier existence in the endless void. after all, how strong could it be, when ranked alongside dwarves, slimes, halflings, low-level skeletons which have almost no combat power? especially in the hyperdimensional game, where the most powerful goblin recorded under the gods of goblins has only reached the fourth-order transcendent level. it still cost a huge price, consuming tens of thousands of goblin lives to create a fake extraordinary dragon-blood goblin. just as logan was about to help the goblin tribe find relics, his hyperdimensional mark suddenly vibrated violently. he quickly found the source of the vibration and discovered that it was the newly established t forum that hed been unknowingly added to. he couldnt help but look serious, strange, usually only when a significant event occurs and is marked as a major milestone event by the forum itself will such a vibration occur. and now he couldnt help but take it seriously. the last time this kind of vibration occurred was ten years ago when the unexplored world community was first marked as y and later named [strange abyss] in the abyssal forum. at that time, the primordial lord of the strange abyss suddenly made a move, instantly destroying the worlds of hundreds of deity players, including more than ten transcendent players! and now, the t world community he was in, being another new unexplored world community, also experienced the milestone event vibration logan took a deep breath and thought, i hope its not a malignant event. Chapter 6 - 6 Chapter 6: Steel, Energy and Flesh and Blood 6 chapter 6: steel, energy and flesh and blood translator: 549690339 logan opened the t forum and quickly browsed through it, looking for useful information and the milestone event. mineral veins, mineral deposits, and similar terms appear over 1,350 times. there are lots of ignorant alien beasts, especially a lot. gee, why are people still discussing the city wall goblins that appeared in zow city? luckily no, it should be reasonable to suspect me and then eliminate me as a wrong answer. continue wisdom species have frail bodies but tend to have a higher chance of spawning magic-related professions. usually, when a single world community has a biased characteristic, it could give rise to a level 2, or even level 1, or even dominator level civilizations. level 3 civilization: surface civilization, the civilization hasnt given birth to a transcendent tier. level 2 civilization: strongest individual of the civilization has broken through the transcendent tier and can break through the surface. level 1 civilization: civilization has multiple transcendent tiers and has begun colonizing multiple worlds/planets. dominator-level civilization: the civilization gives birth to a dominator and can dominate a world community. hegemonic-level civilization: the civilization gives birth to multiple dominators, dominating the original world community while colonizing other world communities. this was how hyperdimensional game ranked civilization levels, which also reveals the cruelty within the endless void. soon, logan found the milestone event, it was a projection video, a deity players final confession and warning C fellow players, my name is weston cyrus. when you see this video, i would have already died through self-destruction. you can see, the world behind me is my world. i was relatively lucky and directly skipped the world fragment stage. the initial race i randomized was high-level monarch race mountain giant, and part of the fifth-order lord level when fully grown. and now, you see that my planet has been invaded by the native civilizations of this t world community. theyve used a special method to block the entire planet, preventing any signals from being sent out. as you know, the hyperdimensional games information transmission system can also malfunction occasionally. so, i chose to self-destruct. i dont know if the power amplification during self-destruction can break through the information blockade to convey the news. i also dont know if you guys are lucky enough to watch this video. or, its possible that all my memories have been extracted, and everything about us has been known by others already ive been quite chaotic in my speech. youd better watch it yourself. logan noticed the forum debates changed from questioning to silence, and his mood became heavy, cyruss words are indeed somewhat disorganized. microplanet + high-level monarch race from the beginning is a high-end configuration that many people dream of. maybe its because his strength is insufficient at the moment, but as a player, his vision must be high-end. it confounded even him logan narrowed his eyes and clicked on cyruss confession video below. the video was not long, it was several first-person perspective videos stitched together, and it didnt take long to finish. after watching the video, logans face turned extremely ugly C westons mountain giant was the earths favorite child, with elite-level strength since birth, capable of crushing third-order war breed masters. almost ten tribes had developed on the whole planet, and there were thousands of elite mountain giants. compared to all the newbie divine players, even many worlds of mythical species couldnt compete with his current growth level. however, his enemy was an even more terrifying existence! they were gigantic steel war fortresses floating in the sky, as if embedded in the atmosphere! each war fortress emitted a huge light pillar that plunged into the earth, and various sci-fi weapons stepped out heavily from the light pillar, laden with war machinery. laser beams, or blue-purple plasmas, were fired, easily penetrating the mountain giants. giant iron nets were ejected with tranquilizers, capturing the mountain giants. those with violent temperament, even tranquilizers could hardly put them down, were rapidly beheaded by war machines wielding cold weapons, then medical devices quickly arrived and carried out freezing treatments. even the transcendent-level mountain giant king let out a miserable howl, looking painfully at weston cyrus before being captured and pulled into the war fortress. weston cyrus watched this scene, his first-person perspective remained motionless, as if he were indifferent. above him, beams of light connected the war fortresses, forming a dense net that tightly sealed the planet! and right in front of him stood a humanoid war machine, composed of a mix of machinery, energy, and flesh and blood. it was quite smallless than two meters tall. a halo hovered behind its mechanical head, giving it the dignity of a mechanical deity. surprisingly, it spoke the mountain giant language fluently, not bad, civilization. it took me two imperial hours to parse the language. you seem to be the collective consciousness of this race and possess some autonomous intellectual awareness. but youre trying to transmit messages outside the planet as a collective consciousness of a weak civilization without cosmic navigation capabilities, why would you attempt to transmit messages to the universe? you should be unfamiliar with the concept of the universe forget it, lets imprison you. the guilds instance raid commissioner should be very interested in you. let them handle the memory extraction. the humanoid war machine was quite talkative, but its words implied that it had already regarded weston cyrus as if he were completely at its mercy, like a fish on the chopping board or a lamb to be slaughtered. and in the video, this machine-energy-flesh-and-blood-mixed humanoid war machine seemed even more expressive, as if speaking to others, its strange. the instances developed by the imperial virtual universe company are becoming more and more realistic. just look at the expressions of those mountain giant monsters below; theyre so lifelike, the blood and flesh are almost indistinguishable. back in the day, this wouldve been rated 18+, and as my fans, youre really lucky! now, look at this instance boss in front of me. with a basic combat power of 5,340, a template battle power bonus of 3,250, and a lv.53 commander template boss, it has a total combat power of nearly 9,000, which isnt weak even among legendary players. but to me, whos about to step into the highest hall of players as a quasi-hall-level player, thats nothing. ill let you in on a secret, too. this time i came out to carry out a mission, and i secretly brought a big fellow with me. just as the humanoid war machine was about to capture weston cyrus, a voice-over from the projection came. it was weston cyruss voice, i can feel it, a terrifying presence above me, watching from the war fortress. if it takes action, ill have no power to resist. to avoid consuming too many faith points by fighting this opponent and losing my last bit of power to send a message even through self-destructing, i choose to self-destruct immediately in the hope that the message has a chance of getting through. for this, i have only one request: if i can help any of you, i hope that when you can, please lend a hand to my sister. thank you! immediately after, the voice-over ended and the video continued. just as weston cyrus was about to self-destruct, the white halo projection behind the humanoid war machines head suddenly flickered with red light and it let out a warning. then, without any hesitation, it quickly retreated! boom! weston cyrus self-destructed, intense golden light and a massive explosion instantly expanded, causing the planetary structure to become unstable, making it seem as if the planet itself was going to explode along with it. the video was about to end, but in the final moments before the video ended, everyone saw a shocking scene. in weston cyruss final view, he saw a huge mechanical hand that could block out the sky and the sun. a fusion of machinery, energy, and flesh and blood, coexisting without distinction, emerged in the sky! boom! the planet seemed to moan and tremble due to its appearance! the giant hand gripped the planet and instantly disappeared! new book seedling, please collect, follow, and recommend! Chapter 7 - 7 Chapter 7: The Grassroots Counterattack Plan 7 chapter 7: the grassroots counterattack plan translator: 549690339 after watching the video. even logan was a little silent. whether it was the seemingly strange but familiar scene, or the transcendent existence represented by the giant palm that blocked the sky and sun, it made him fall into deep thought. transcendent tier is very powerful, able to cross the void with their physical body and destroy microplanets with a single blow. given enough time, even small planets would be completely destroyed by transcendent tier beings, sinking into death. however, in the hyperdimensional game and among deity players, transcendent tier beings are not unreachable, and can even be said to be quite numerous. but when a civilization capable of casually deploying transcendent tier beings to perform tasks exists right beside him, logan believes that even those mythical species deity players would toss and turn sleeplessly throughout the night. transcendent tier, huh logans mind still lingered on the scene he had just witnessed. that sky-blocking mechanical giant palm, as well as the war machinery that resembled a humanoid, so-called mountain giant monster could it be a player? logans expression turned playful, treating the world war like a virtual online game, where players control war machinery like game characters? interesting. no longer thinking about these meaningless things, logan continued to look at the t forum. it was not as quiet as before, and people began to speak up, no way, is this really the t world community? performing tasks? the war machinery mentioned performing tasks, right? what tasks? yeah, did they already discover our existence? its a bit scary. hurry up and notify the federations higher-ups. there are at least over a hundred thousand of us deity players who entered the hyperdimensional game in the t world community. the federation cant just let us die. no need for you to say that. the federation must know by now, but the problem is, were currently at war with the abyssal civilization and the mysterious puppet civilization on both sides. im afraid that even the federation doesnt have enough power to support us i guess we can only leave it up to fate. not necessarily. after all, heather graham is also in the t world community. the federation may abandon us, but the ultimate desire imperial royal family wouldnt just give up on their princess, right? yeah, lets hope so. anyway, who has any items or divine arts that can promote the reproduction of followers? you can trade with me, i guarantee a satisfactory price. +1! i want to develop well, so at least my death will be worth something. logan closed the forum interface. although someone had a point, the jixi empire wouldnt give up on their princess. but what does it have to do with him? in the end, he can only rely on himself. the slight laziness that had crept into logans heart after obtaining special effect: slaughter will instantly vanished, and he became more vigilant. i must not reveal my void coordinates before i develop! logan recalled the steps he had taken to create the anchor of the void. he had followed the divine art blueprint recorded in the textbook and released it step by step without leaking the coordinates, and finally felt relieved. right, i need to speed up the exploration of ruins in the world fragment. also, if i havent found a suitable world with the anchor of the void yet, ill make more and search together! logan calmed his mind, and in the next moment, he transformed into a pair of blood-red eyes and appeared within the world fragment. at this moment, his field of vision was completely different from before. although the exploration team sent out by the goblin tribe had not discovered any ruins for the time being, under the leadership of the goblin elite, they had already thoroughly explored the world fragment. so his vision was no longer limited to the area near the goblin tribe but could see through the entire world fragment. fierce wind monkey, horn scale serpent, steelback boar, three first tier species. stone steel, three-star flower, snake scale fruit, thai blue tree and so on, seven first tier materials. logan was already quite satisfied with the resources available in his dust-class world shard, but suddenly his eyes narrowed, this is strange; how come the five types of first-tier materials and two first-tier creatures are all concentrated in that dense forest? he then revealed a smile, a relic must be hiding its little black feet there. immediately, he sent down a divine decree. due to the unknown dangers, he dispatched only goblin elites to enter the dense forest. his dust-class world shard was tiny, and the thirty-five goblin elites quickly arrived at the edge of the forest. meanwhile, in the forest, pairs of crimson eyes lit up, glaring intently at the goblin elites. it seemed as if a life-or-death battle would be inevitable if they dared to enter! according to the great divine decree of father god, these creatures are called fierce wind monkeys. while they pose no threat to us, they can be quite annoying in the forest. furthermore, theres a highly venomous snake monster called horn scale serpent inside. fighting in a jungle is disadvantageous to us, so the unusually tall goblin chieftain spoke with a robust voice as he pulled out a stone axe from his waist, bring down all these trees! create a terrain that favors us! then, the goblin elites took out their stone axes one after another. the next moment, their skin shone with a silver-gray luster, and their already well-built bodies swelled with muscles once again. like thirty-five bulldozers, the goblin elites began cutting down all the trees in front of them. logan watched this scene with interest, this goblin chieftain is quite smart, perhaps the only goblin in the tribe with a normal intellect. hes worth cultivating. unfortunately, to bring something from blue star would require a great price. otherwise, they wouldnt still be using stone weapons. logan felt somewhat helpless. although he had just summoned the goblin elites to fight in the blue star, the belongings from the two sides were actually not interchangeable. this was a theory discovered by a dominator level deity player of the blue star [real spiritual theory] and [material reconstruction theory]. it stated that everything, whether living or non-living, was composed of the most fundamental true spirit, and then materialized into physical entities based on the true spirit. in other words, the summoning just now was logan temporarily bringing the true spirits of six goblin elites to the blue star, and then using faith points to reconstruct their material forms. once the goblin elites true spirits returned to the world shard, the temporarily reconstructed physical bodies on blue star dispersed without any true spirits to attach to. thus, there was no actual transfer of material between the worlds. the spoils from the mantis person monster couldnt be casually brought back to the world shard by the goblin elites either. moreover, the t world community was an unknown distance from blue star, and the cost of opening a spatial transfer for materials was probably enough to buy an entire giant planet! this was also why the deity players from the t world community discussed in the previous forum couldnt directly provide support from blue star and could only hope for aid from other deity players of the same world community. of course, this is also an opportunity. a gleam flashed in logans eyes, in the blue star, i cant compare with anyone in terms of resources. but in the t world community, everyone is a new deity player. even if its the monarch species, or even the mythical species, there must be shortcomings in the resources. if i can monopolize a scarce resource, i may relieve my resource constraints. moreover, different world communities come with a large variety of species and resource differences. formulas and the thought process of constructing complementary formulas from other places might not be applicable here. despite an advantage for those with outstanding backgrounds, the gap is no longer insurmountable but instead within reach! as a former top scholar, he quickly thought of more than a dozen ideas that he had listed as a grassroots counterattack plan. however, he was quickly interrupted by the commotion on the empty land below, where the dense forest used to be. it was the goblin elites who had cleared the entire forest of trees, except for the first-tier resources, chased away the fierce wind monkeys and horn scale serpents, and found the relic with their commotion, lets see what the relic is first. Chapter 9 - 9 Chapter 9: Imaginary Overlord! Holy See! 9 chapter 9: imaginary overlord! holy see! translator: 549690339 t world community, t01 district, taylor star (super gigantic planet), in the past, taylor star outside would have an imitation shielding field, blocking a variety of lively warships, war machinery, mecha, and giant satellites, simulating that there was nothing there at all. but today, the imitation shielding field still exists, but it seems to be stuck like a broken frame, occasionally distorting and exposing its true appearance to the inside of taylor star war machines the size of small planets are equipped with planet-destroying cannons. transcendent tier mechas holding mechanical chopping ship-knives that can easily shatter microplanets stand in a row, presenting the most alert battle posture, facing taylor star outside alongside the planet-destroying cannons, as if facing a huge enemy, there is a creature that looks tiny a sage? this is a life form that looks utterly bizarre. it has a tall and ferocious body, like a creature that crawled out of the abyss. its evil dragon head, flowing like lava, has nine long twisted horns and five spiked short horns tangled into a gray thorn crown, and its body is covered in a robe of flowing flames. but its demeanor is as elegant as a sage who records epics from outside the river of time. it is holding an indescribable ancient stone book that seems to record the fantasies of all lives. it is as if the embodiment of all contradictions, making people unable to look directly, as if it is the only one in the world. the contrast between flesh and blood life and war machinery should be weak and powerless. but it was just this existence of a flesh and blood body that made countless mechanical arms capable of easily destroying a planet, not daring to act rashly. heh. i came from afar, not willing to have a good talk, but also pointing a gun at me. unfortunately, that just wont work with me at the age of eight. the imaginary overlord smiles faintly, with her voice echoing and spreading inside the universes void, reaching directly into the minds of all lives. oddly enough, the three sentences seem to be spoken by three different living beings. the imaginary overlord gently strokes the ancient stony book and speaks again, her voice seemingly spread across time and space from ancient times, i say, everything i see turns into nothing. i say, those who harbor hostility will be lost here. i say, all heat and light will eventually be eliminated. the next moment, the void of the universe becomes a scroll of painting in front of the imaginary overlord, and an invisible giant eraser begins to work. mechas, warships, and war fortresses are erased like undefeatable artworks at the same time, the surroundings of the painting scroll also began to wither and become gray, as if they were soaked with the breath of death. but thats not what really matters. the more terrifying scene is that the eternal and indestructible flames on the superfusion stars of taylor star system begin to decay, extinguishing, and the sphere begins to tremble, gradually heading towards the fate of disintegration. and all this seems to be destined, filled with an irresistible will. just as taylor star begins to be drawn by the chaos of rules due to the collapse of the super fusion star, a phantom human figure appears in front of the imaginary overlord, slightly bowing, greetings your highness, taylors supreme quantum light apologizes for just nows rudeness. i suppose, now you are willing to talk. the imaginary overlord smiles faintly, elegantly closing the book of fantasy, as if she was not the one who almost destroyed the foundation of other civilizations just now. [log]: your goblin believers killed 13 fierce wind monkeys! [log]: faith points +130! [log]: youve gained the drop effect C desire for reproduction! [log]: youve discovered the relic [the tocile pharmaceutical workshop]! [log]: consume faith points, temporarily give spirit to the tocile pharmaceutical workshop, harvest legendary occupation, harvest transcendent potion formula! [log]: you grant the legendary occupation seven sins alchemist to goblin chieftain martin, your goblin tribe begins to gather materials, and the high-efficiency reproduction potion starts production! [log]: the anchor of the void you released found the target, want to take a sneak peek? [log]: anomalies appeared in your tribe, please pay attention everything is coming together. yes, the potion has begun to be made, so i can also start promoting it in the t forum. logan is only a false deity, just a totem, and cannot do as much as a real deity. after making arrangements for the goblin chieftain, he entered a brief dormant state to recover his energy. when logan woke up, it was already ten days later. he looked with interest at the two prompts below the log, anchor of the void has found the target world? an abnormality has appeared in the tribe? the target world can be observed at any time, so lets check the abnormality first. having experienced hundreds of hyperdimensional simulations, logan had encountered abnormalities only twice. he still remembered the impact of those two abnormalities, as they directly changed the course of his hyperdimensional simulated world. one was the sudden appearance of a virus, infecting three billion lower-class war breed werewolves on a planet within just three hours. but the virus didnt kill them all; instead, it put the werewolves into a state of being neither dead nor alive, doubling their combat power, changing them from sexual reproduction to asexual reproduction, and reducing their need for external resources. this led to a rapid increase in their population, and that time he was able to use the lower-class war breed to defeat the low-level monarch dragon race. another time, a spatial rift appeared on the planet, connecting his simulated world with another one. their respective planets merged, and after a struggle, his followers conquered the others. he then devoured the will of the other planet, directly achieving the giant spirit realm without going through the process of condensing a physical totem. of course, he was lucky. in the real hyperdimensional game, there were numerous cases of deity players who encountered abnormalities and met their demise, along with the destruction of their worlds. i wonder where my strange luck comes from. logan cast his gaze to the edge of the goblin tribe, feeling an intuition, this abnormality should be favorable to me. while keeping an eye on the abnormality, logan logged onto the t forum, preparing to promote his high-efficiency reproduction potion. t forum: what the heck is this native mechanical civilization? its making me worried, and my original plans for gradual development are now disrupted. exactly, the federation hasnt even given us an explanation for this. bureaucracy will ruin us! complaining wont help, better focus on how to develop quickly. right, i didnt want to use any accelerating reproduction materials, but now i have to. even if the quality of the offspring is lower, theres no other way. haha, you talk as if you could use them at will. is it possible that, in our current t world community, those things are in high demand? yeah, ive been asking for it a few days ago, but still havent received a response. im amazed since, in normal world communities, these are cheap goods. how come theyre in such short supply here? dont worry, ive found a demigod-level alchemist. within half a year, we should be able to develop reproduction potions using materials already existing in this world community. to the commenter above, a reminder: not only should the materials be local, but the potions also should not violate the rules of this world. sigh, i envy those high-level believer species with their own civilizational treasure. they dont need external items like reproduction potions to speed up their reproduction. civilizational treasure, civilization heavy weapons, civilization foundation i dont ask for much, just give me a fragmented civilizational treasure, and ill be satisfied! come on, i have a fragmented civilizational treasure, but its a one-time-use item. my uncle got it from the green emperor world community, and after using it, you will directly receive 100,000 offspring! is that thing in the t world community? no. what are you saying then? i wont let you activate the spatial rift transfer. ill pay for the material reconstruction, and youll pay for the true spirit transfer? i wont pay. blocked, thank you. the people in the forum watched this exchange, feeling both amused and uncertain about the future. because the mechanical civilization that destroyed the weston world might be on a mission to find players like themselves dont be disheartened, everyone. my great-great-great-niece is a lower-class mythical species, and i have insider news. the federation has taken this matter seriously and has sent a sanctuary-level sovereign to deal with it personally. well hear good news very soon! . most people chose to ignore the news and continued discussing how to quickly develop their worlds. unexplored world communities are vast, and its likely that they may never meet each other even in their entire lives, so theres no real competition between them. moreover, with the external pressure from the unfamiliar mechanical civilization, this might be the most harmonious discussion ever held in the t forum. soon, logan posted a screenshot of his high-efficiency reproduction potions information and edited a message to send high-efficiency reproduction potions detail (pretend theres an image) one bottle of high-efficiency reproduction potion is enough for a transcendent, ten master-levels, a hundred elites, or a thousand soldiers. after use: the probability of one shot soul entry increases by 30%, desire for reproduction increases by 70%, breeding time reduces by 100%, and offspring quality drops by a maximum of 20%! ten bottles of high-efficiency reproduction potion for one faith crystal, non-negotiable. the silent practitioner of two and a half years. as soon as logans message came out, the t forum went wild. the heated discussion was expected, but the direction it took was slightly different from what he had anticipated Chapter 10 - 10 Chapter 10: Crossing the World with My Green Skin! 10 chapter 10: crossing the world with my green skin! translator: 549690339 t04 world community, dust world, on the fringes of the goblin tribe, blech. so filthy. an especially skinny little brother brennan had sneakily run into a nearby river outside the tribe, vigorously scrubbing off the filth and unknown creatures droppings. not to mention the intellectually backward goblin tribe, even the ancient european highlanders who barely reached the status of a lower-class war breed often lived in cities full of excrement. im gonna throw up. little brother brennan kept scrubbing and almost hurling, his eyes filled with a luster that was not common among goblins. nevertheless, this luster was now consumed by anger, what race is this? and they believe in a god? any god followed by you guys can just consider themselves unfortunate! little brother brennan scrubbed his skin raw before he was finally satisfied enough to throw away the rag and lay down in the river, using the icy water to cool down his overheated brain. this wasnt because of a fever caused by a virus, it was merely a result from the excessive overthinking that led to a brain overheating overload. this was absurd for the goblin race. their intellect could only be described as meager at best. but for little brother brennan, it felt like a prison, trapping his brain processing power. i never thought transmigration could actually exist. and it can even be controlled purposefully. just need to use the super large collider to collide with gods melody and open the passage. but what race did i transmigrate into? the brain capacity and composition is even worse than my outdated computer system that has been phased out for thirty years. too bad i dont have the necessary equipment or assistants. i really want to perform a genetic editing process on this body as soon as possible. if it really doesnt work with a complicated expression, little brother brennan closed his eyes. in his dark consciousness, a golden hexagonal bone armor was suspended, at least let me activate my own destiny intelligence bone! because of overthinking, little brother brennan soon fell into a dream. the destiny intelligence bone revolved around, illuminating his consciousness and leading him into the forgotten past in his dreams. dr. elliot carlton is a true genius! dr. elliot carlton created a spirit collider that far surpassed the technological level of the white tower federation by thirty years, which benefited us in discovering the undiscovered world! shocking! the world may be proven to be multi-dimensional, dr. elliot carltons team may lead the wise man world to start dimensional exploration and colonization! dr. elliot carltons team created a large spirit collider and is about to open the dimensional tunnel! it all replayed in elliot carltons mind, reaching the pinnacle of his life, but also the darkest moment- leading a nation with average technological level towards the forefront of the world, discovering a mystery that has puzzled the wise man world for ages, and being hailed as the no.1 genius of history above all wise man. the unique destiny intelligence bone in his forehead was the best proof. then, he made history. however, this history was slightly off from what he had in mind and desired. he thought that with their level, opening up a new dimension and being the discovered party, they would surely be weaker than them. just like the sea voyage era of wise men, columbus, the father of wise men navigators, discovered the new world and accumulated primary wealth in the same fashion. they should have been the colonizers. however, when the large spirit collider was activated and successfully opened the world channel, the other side was not the weak world they had assumed it to be. instead, it was a truly, inexpressibly terrifying world, much like the abyss recorded in the myths of wise men. the wise man world was destroyed and polluted effortlessly. the most outstanding genius in history turned into the most sinful criminal in history. he destroyed the world that nurtured him and that he cherished with his own hands. at that moment, he plunged into madness instantly. thankfully, the destiny intelligence bone that every wise man inherently possesses sealed away all painful memories. he no longer remembered how he built the super large collider, transmigrated to a new world, and became little brother brennan. poor man. logan shook his head slightly. although he couldnt directly pry into elliot carltons dreams, as the father god of little brother brennan, he could see some of elliot carltons fragmented memories, which gave him a general understanding, transmigrants, huh. destiny intelligence bone, enhances wisdom and computational power, seems to be able to actively control ones emotions and personality, its a good thing. the world behind him seems interesting, especially the so-called destiny intelligence bone. if it can be transplanted or integrated into the goblin race. only then can the goblin tribe genuinely undergo a fundamental evolution. and that abyss-like strange world, it seems a bit like the [strange abyss world]? if possible, absorbing your race as an affiliated race is not off the table. lets continue observing. logans blood-red eyes narrowed slightly, issuing a divine decree. he ordered the goblin chieftain to secretly take care of elliot carlton. the demand was not high, it was fine as long as he didnt die. other caregiving requirements would alert elliot carlton and were beyond the league of the goblin tribes intelligence. within the t forum, the voices of the other deity players were notably clamorous. ??? mad? one faith crystal for ten potions? seriously, have you told your family about this outrageous pricing? no wait, i can pretend you dont know the value of a faith crystal. hurry up and change the price, and ill forgive you. one thousand faith points are needed to condense a single faith crystal. a complex demand for an anchor of the void might only cost five or six hundred faith points. your analogy is flawed. if i go to the slave market, i can buy a pair of twin elf sisters for a single faith crystal. the slave trader would even throw in a maid outfit and a candle whip. indeed, hurry up and change it, or ill be upset. if it werent for the fact that faith points cant interfere with reproduction, making descendants into mindless praying machines, i wouldnt even look at your offer! the deity players were arguing for a while, but there was no response from the mysterious seller, except for another message appearing. [i forgot to mention earlier, im a bit short on supplies for the time being, so the first batch is limited to one thousand bottles.] [hyperdimensional authentication: 1000/1000 (bottles)] this dont think that by limiting purchases and playing this hunger marketing game, we will fall for it! yes, brothers, dont buy it. lets make the shrewd merchant go bankrupt! yes, brothers, lets stand together! at this moment, the deity players were like a family, jointly condemning the shrewd merchant, firmly determined not to be cheated. however, when the number shown on the hyperdimensional authentication changed from 1000 to 950, everyone panicked and began trampling and denouncing. who did that? shameless. didnt we agree not to buy? who secretly bought fifty bottles? despicable, i need to hurry up and buy twenty bottles too. wait, didnt we agree not to buy? how the hell is it sold out? i was wrong. i shouldnt have bragged. mysterious seller, i beg you, release more quotas. i only need ten bottles. youre not a shrewd merchant, i beg you. hahaha, thank you mysterious big boss, i got ten bottles. i got thirty bottles, folks, say it with me, thank you, mysterious seller! even with the looming threat of strange civilizations, everyone remained calm as no one had the means to speed up reproduction. everyone remained calm when no one was buying. but when everyone around seemed to have it and only they didnt, panic immediately set in. seeing all this, logan could only shake his head helplessly, what a pity, im powerless to assist. if i could, id like to sell more. this stuff isnt going to be worth much in the future. looking at the disappearing one thousand bottles of high-efficiency reproduction potion and the newly added one hundred faith crystals on the interface, faith crystals are equivalent to the circulating currency in the hyperdimensional game. with this amount of capital, he could do a lot. next, the transcendent tier is a hurdle. logan opened his information panel [deity]: logan [divine power]: totem (ethereal) [rule]: hunting (43.7%), bloody (23.1%) [divine role]: goblin [divine emblem]: a pair of blood-red eyes [divine art]: spear of hunting, frenzied bloodline, goblin blessing spell, anchor of the void [followers]: goblin (zero tier / 1379), goblin elite (second tier / 34), goblin chieftain (second tier / seven sins alchemist legendary occupation) [civilization]: 25 points [faith]: 340 points [storage]: faith crystal * 100, special effect slaughter will, special effect desire for reproduction [world fragment]: dust class (340 square kilometers / resources rich), breeds first-tier ferocious beasts and resources lets add the drops to the goblin tribe first. logans consciousness returned to the world fragment, transforming into a pair of blood-red eyes that appeared again in the sky above the goblin tribe. looking at the respectful goblins below, he pondered, the goblin tribe is already known for its fast reproduction and growth rates of its offspring. if i add the desire for reproduction, the number of goblins can multiply in no time! also, the anchor of the void has found world clues which i havent had time to investigate yet. if the discovered strange world meets my requirements, i will need a large amount of combat power to open up a world battlefield and conquer the strange world. lets start by promoting the goblin elites to slaughter goblins. the next moment, logan issued his divine edict and blessings! the little author guarantees at least four to five thousand words update every day. today, its six thousand words. if you think the little authors writing is okay, i hope you can follow and support. that is, read to the last page, turn the page, and then go to the last page of the book, a pop-up will show you are which number follower. whether its a recommendation, reward, or monthly pass, during the free period of the new book its not unimportant, but it is important. its just not as important as following the story. because recommendations and followers are linked, there can only be recommendations if there are followers. the little author bows in thanks: please, thank you! Chapter 11 - 11 Chapter 11: So, you want to take a swing at me, huh? 11 chapter 11: so, you want to take a swing at me, huh? translator: 549690339 t04 world region, dust world, blood-red eyes appear above the goblin tribe; below, the goblins are guided by the goblin chieftain in an ancient, primitive sacrificial dance. the next moment, blood fog and a large amount of pink mist descend. blood fog is the slaughter will, and the pink fog is the desire for reproduction. only thirty-five goblin elites can withstand the slaughter will, while other ordinary goblins would instantly fall into madness even if they were only slightly exposed to the slaughter will. however, the desire for reproduction affects all goblins, regardless of their gender or age. roar! originally, goblin elites were already two and a half meters tall, with bulging muscles, making them perfect killing machines. after taking on the slaughter will, their bodies swell again without refining. in such beast-human races, being bigger is often more beautiful and powerful. with wisdom as the dividing line, they would often develop in the direction of giantkind or giant beastkind. this is why logan attaches importance to the wise man planet behind elliot carlton. with the poor wisdom of the goblin tribe, if they continue to develop this way, they will eventually become giant beastkind and completely lose their wisdom. in this case, logan would only become a subordinate deity to other deity players, essentially reaching its potential limit and losing its free will. the green skin on the goblin elites becomes darker, as if it has experienced wind and frost and killing. at the same time, blood-red thorny brands appear on their backs, forming a pair of blood-colored eyes outlined by thorns. this is derived from logans frenzied bloodline and inherited by the master-level slaughter goblin. what is even more shocking is their size, now close to four meters. according to an ancient saying, this is the giant two-sized body with a tremendous powerhouse enhanced by a certain degree of rule! the slaughter will of the slaughter goblins can easily suppress the desire for reproduction, but the other goblins looking at the scenes below, logans mouth twitches and he quickly closes his blood-red eyes, not wanting to see the spicy scene. martin, lead the slaughter goblins and hunt some horn scale serpents and steelback boars, as well as a large number of ordinary wild beasts. logan issues a divine command; he must build a complete goblin legion, not relying solely on these few third-order slaughter goblins. he needs many more first and second-order goblin warriors or goblin elites to fill the armys backbone. otherwise, during a world war, can they rely on these 35 slaughter goblins to singlehandedly tackle an opposing world? they wouldnt be able to kill them all even if they died from exhaustion. furthermore, the special effects steelback and blood of hunting have already been used up. they need to hunt again for these special effects to drop, and it would be better to stock up on more. we obey father gods command! goblin chieftain martin bows devoutly and then leads the murderous slaughter goblins into the world fragment to search for steelback boars and horn scale serpents. although the world fragment is not large, it is still the size of a county-level city in the previous world. the resources are relatively large compared to the small size of the goblin tribe currently. however, under the influence of the desire for reproduction, it may soon not be enough. we must prepare for the worst logan no longer focuses on the world fragment but closes his eyes, stepping on the chain road that others cannot perceive in the vast void, but which is extremely bright in his eyes, and swiftly shuttling through it with his consciousness. soon, the darkness recedes, and light emerges. logan opens his eyes, and in front of him is a new world. it is the world that the anchor of the void has found for him, according to his needs for a world shard with a maximum spiritual energy level no higher than third-order the dragon taming world! as a deity, his vision is different from that of ordinary life. ordinary life uses a pair of eyes as visual representatives, skin represents touch, and nostrils represent smell to perceive the world from the surface, and explore slowly. however, as a newly born totem-level deity facing a low-energy world shard, he can observe the essence of the world shard directly from the time dimension. logan holds the anchor of the void, with his faith points slowly being consumed, and the golden eye-shaped brands on the anchor gradually fill up and light up as if they have spirituality, bringing logan to the history of the dragon taming world billions of years ago, a world was shattered, and a fragment of the worlds true spirit fell into the void. millions of years later, matter gathered spontaneously around this fragment of the true spirit, reconstructing a world shard. after that, meteorites fell, breaking apart and reuniting, the fragmented true spirit gradually recovered, becoming less fragmented (2.1% 2.3%), and the world shard became more stable. meteorites continued to fall, but this time they brought life. a race that called themselves spirit humans evolved, and they were born with the ability to communicate with the spirituality of plants and animals, making them the darlings of nature. a thousand years ago, a drop of transcendent tier star core dragon kings blood was accidentally flung into the dragon taming world by a spatial rift, which unleashed a spiritual revival with dragon and fire as its main attributes. as a result, the spirit people were divided into two factions. the emmons sect, which worships and adores nature, and the dragon tamer sect, which values power and evolution. the outcome is evident, as in logans perception, this world shard is called dragon taming world. spiritual energy the spiritual energy reaction is still intensifying. the spiritual energy reaction in the entire world shard has reached a critical point. logan carefully feels it, and his eyes suddenly brighten, its about to reach the critical point where fourth-order transcendent lifeforms will appear. once this threshold is crossed, there will be hundreds or even thousands of transcendent lifeforms emerging, all the way up to the lord and title.level, without any hindrance. once it crosses the critical point, it will no longer be a world i can meddle with. so, my timing is just right. logans eyes sparkled with joy. if i can swallow this world, i probably wont have to worry about resources for a long time in the future! even my world fragment could jump from dust-class world shard to grit class and reach boundary island class! filled with excitement, logan continued to carefully observe the world. his current capital was too weak, and if he failed here, it would take a long time to recover from the substantial loss. normally, it wouldnt matter, but there were unknown civilizations lurking around, and he had to redouble his efforts. even if the federation were to handle this matter, they would still be living in someone elses territory. if a war broke out, they would be the first to die. even if a large scale war did not break out, they would still be in great danger. after all, its like negotiating a conflict between two countries; the death of a few pawns on the front line doesnt affect the big picture soon, logans eyebrows furrowed slightly. besides himself, he sensed another anchor of the void, filled with an aura of brutality, cruelty, and dragon-like energy. this was the back door of the anchor of the void. when facing different worlds, unless the gap was huge, it was usually difficult to detect. however, deity players could easily detect each others anchor of the void. in other words, the owner of the other anchor of the void targeting the dragon taming world would likely have already noticed logans anchor of the void. wow, could it be a high-level war dragonman? logan subconsciously thought of one person ximen qing, who was invited by the cosmic investigation department. if its him logan decisively sent a trace of his consciousness into the t forum and searched for him. soon, a smile appeared on logans face, as expected, hes showing off in the forum. quickly, logan filtered through the forum messages, finding all of ximen qings comments to assess if he could challenge him. although ximen qing had often been slaughtered by him in the past. but thats reality. ximen qing had acquired a high-level war race and had the backing of the cosmic investigation department. his starting point was much higher than logans, so taking this so seriously wasnt a disgrace. here are some parts of the conversation ximen qing had with others in the t forum. however, only ximen qings comments are shown ha, i was personally invited by the third captain of the dark god division of the cosmic investigation department. how many of you can compare to me? yes, i signed a one hundred-year contract, twice as long as others. so what? if youre capable, sign it too. talking about logan? even if he was personally invited by the chief of cosmic warfare heaven department, didnt he refuse the invitation? enough, dont mention that name again, or ill get angry. why ask for outside help to promote reproduction? my entire sub-dragon population is composed of warriors at the first tier! as a matter of fact, the sub-dragon king is now close to being a transcendent life! the sub-dragon king has become a transcendent! ill let you all know, i discovered a new dragon-attribute world fragment that is still in the rising phase. my sub-dragons have taken another step closer to becoming sky dragons! fortunately, i only sensed a third-order spiritual energy reaction from that anchor of the void. hmph, i hope they know when to quit, or face death! its not my fault if their elites are all wiped out. ugh, how messy and evil the aura from that anchor of the void is? it feels like some lower lifeforms like gnomes, jackal-wolf people, or gnolls. it could be from goblins too. shouldnt be goblins or gnolls, considering the third-order reaction, could goblins or gnolls have that? hehe, its best if its goblins. but its definitely not logan. he must have been finished already. but it doesnt matter. if its goblins, i can treat them like logans goblins and have fun beating them up! ill have another growth spurt, and then launch a world war in ten days. it will help the sub-dragon king consolidate his transcendent realm! theres only one fourth-order sub-dragon, and just barely broken through. a cold light flashed in logans eyes, so, you want to hammer me down, huh? seeing this, logan couldnt help but feel a little itchy. he didnt really care about ximen qings nonsense, but if he could teach him a lesson along the way, he wouldnt mind. however, this also answered one of his questions: why the cosmic investigation department recruited him. both the war and investigation departments prefer to recruit talented deity players, rarely taking pity on players with bad luck who ended up with a lousy believer species, like logan. although ximen qing was somewhat capable, he was still far from being recruited by the investigation department, so logan was puzzled, sub-dragons flaws are great, and ximen qing is willing to sign a hundred-year contract. its like a security guard raised by the investigation department, not with the intention of pitying talents. this type of resource support is usually the lowest tier. well then lets smash him. logan let his guard down, sent a thought along the chain back into the world fragment, and carefully did not reveal his location. next, it was time to spend time! Chapter 12 - 12 Chapter 12: This race really cant sink any lower! 12 chapter 12: this race really cant sink any lower! translator: 549690339 t04 world region, dust world, logan returned to the world fragment, and a large string of log prompts suddenly popped up in front of him [log]: you have consumed the special effect slaughter will! [log]: you have consumed 3,500 faith points, selecting 35 second-order elite goblin elites for them to advance to third-order master slaughter goblins! [log]: you have consumed the special effect desire for reproduction! [log]: you have consumed 1,414 faith points and selected all goblins to gain the desire for reproduction! [log]: one shot soul entry probability increases by 50%, desire for reproduction increases by 100%, breeding time shortened by 200%, offspring quality drops up to 5%! [log]: your follower goblin tribe has once again produced 1,200 bottles of reproduction potion! [log]: your follower slaughter goblins have launched a hunting operation, hunting zero-order lifeforms *149, first tier steelback boars *13, first tier horn scale serpents *28! [log]: faith points +149+130+280=559! [log]: you have harvested 37 dropped special effects blood of hunting! [log]: you have harvested 11 dropped special effects steelback! [log]: you have harvested 1 dropped limited special effects heavy armor! [log]: you have harvested 17 dropped special effects snake armor! [log]: you have harvested 13 dropped special effects shadow bloodline! [log]: some special effects exceed 10 in number, do you want to consume 1,000 faith points/piece to solidify them? blood of hunting is a drop of ordinary wild beasts, which is the special effect that allows life to initially adapt to spiritual energy, and applies to the breakthrough from zero-order to first tier. snake armor and steelback are the same type of special effects, both physical enhancement types, and apply to the breakthrough from first tier to second order. a new special effect has appeared, and a limited special effect has appeared! logans eyes showed a little surprise, special effect solidification? does that mean that once solidified, even if used, it wont be directly consumed and can be used repeatedly? upon seeing the last one, his heart suddenly jumped. all along, every hunting creature must always drop, but what it drops is beyond control. logan has always been worried that some special effect might not be dropped after used. now there is a solidification function that directly eliminates his worries, and the only thing to worry about is that solidification can only be done with more than ten special effects, better to have than not to have, solidify it first. with a hundred faith crystals in hand, which is equivalent to 100,000 faith points, logan is now rich and powerful. with a wave of his hand, he solidifies all special effects! [log]: you have consumed 4,000 faith points and solidified the special effects steelback, snake armor, blood of hunting, and shadow bloodline. [log]: detected that special effects snake armor and shadow bloodline can be fused, do you want to consume 10,000 faith points to fuse them? special effect fusion? logan couldnt help but lament, he hadnt seen so many functions in the system before, nor had he seen the system likens so much to the appearance of being money-dead, its also true that my faith point savings have never exceeded 1,000 points, and even the most basic solidification of special effects function cannot be realized my big drop system doesnt help the poor. although he didnt know what the resulting product would be after the fusion, logan didnt hesitate to choose to fuse [log]: you have consumed 10,000 faith points to fuse the special effects snake armor and shadow bloodline! [log]: you have obtained the legendary occupation shadow hunter (incomplete)! legendary occupation, even though an occupation only represents the upper limit, and it doesnt mean youre doomed to reach that level. but theres still a big difference between professionals and ordinary spiritual energy users, and even on blue star, legendary occupations are worth quite a few faith crystals, not bad. logan clicked on the limited special effects heavy armor and shadow hunter to view their introductions [type]: limited special effects [name]: heavy armor [special effects]: after using heavy armor, a super heavy armor is generated on the skin surface, cannot be disassembled, and can be self-repaired after being damaged! (only for one lifeform) [type]: occupation [name]: shadow hunter [quality]: legendary (incomplete) [special effect 1]: shadow hunter is in tune with shadows and can walk among them, but will fall out of the shadows when attacking! [special effect 2]: after falling from the shadows, agility and damage are increased by 30% for a short period! [special effect 3]: when facing high-intelligence targets (such as magic-based professionals, ranged professions), agility and damage are increased by another 30%! [note]: this profession currently only has first and second tier. subsequent fusion with new matching special effects is required! well, we have a scout now. until we obtain new main force professions, the slaughter goblins will remain the backbone of the nascent army. logan slightly pursed his lips, the shadow hunter was simple. he just needed to share a part of the goblins profession, but the limited special effect heavy armor was hard to deal with. especially since its a limited special effect, its very likely that it can only be obtained once. but this special effect is more suitable for giantkind or giant beastkind. even if its bestowed on the currently strongest goblin chieftain, it would still be wasteful. then lets keep it for now. logan thought of the information he just saw C ximen qing decided to wage world war against dragon taming world in ten days. but with the current population and troops of the goblin world, its evident that they cant participate in it. still, theres a way. when the goblin tribe could traverse this world fragment, the tiny amount of original world will had completely vanished, and logan had become the world will of this world fragment, truly empathizing with the worlds heart! but it was already a familiar process for him. after having enough of hyperdimensional simulations, as the dominator of his own world fragment, he could push the time flow speed by consuming faith points. of course, as long as there were enough faith points, other deity players could do the same in their respective worlds. logan began to count how many faith points he still had. one faith crystal equals a thousand points, and a hundred crystals amount to one hundred thousand faith points. i used some just now, but i still have more than ninety-six thousand seven hundred points, enough to push the time flow speed. the world fragment is the smallest dust class, and now the highest spiritual energy level is only third order. an acceleration of a hundred times the time flow speed should cost about three thousand faith points per day! its not all bad to have a small world fragment. phew, luckily i harvested a bunch of deity players from other t world communities; otherwise, i couldnt even afford half a day of time acceleration! logans incarnated bright red pupils suddenly shot upwards, dissolving into countless red light spots and merging into the world fragment. control! omnipotent! these two words were logans first feelings after embodying the world will. at this moment, he truly felt like a deity, seemingly omnipotent, and becoming the god of this world fragment! time acceleration! logan sent a request to the rules in the dark. the next moment, the faith crystals stored in his body made a humming sound and 32 of them disappeared instantly, evaporating 32,000 faith points. even logan, who had embodied the world will, felt a little heartache at this moment and reassured himself, no big deal (no problem); the goblin tribe has just produced another twelve hundred bottles of high-efficiency reproduction potions, right? then just harvest more from other t forums. of course, faith points arent spent in vain. the moment a faith crystal vanishes, whoosh! whoosh! whoosh! it is as if countless river currents were washing over hard stone slabs, sounding at the bottom of logans heart. next, an infinite-long and infinite-large concept of a river flowed in his consciousness river of time! invisible to the naked eye, an exceedingly fine tributary in the river of time quietly accelerated a little the flow of time began to speed up! one hundred times! ten days would equal one thousand days, roughly three years. thats enough! logan withdrew from the world will state, hovering above the world fragment but unable to merge with it. inside the world, everything seemed to have been fast-forwarded, so fast that he felt dizzy. the goblin species itself is short-lived with a rapid reproduction rate and a short development time, producing seven or eight offspring per litter after amplification from the desire for reproduction, it only takes two months to breed once, and a goblin child only takes four months from birth to adulthood. of course, the cost is a negligible 5% reduction in offspring quality at most. especially with time acceleration, ten days is equivalent to three years, enough for the goblin tribe to reproduce six generations of population. for other races, this might be a terrifying drop; the highest reduction could cause a 30% decline in the quality of the next generation! this could even change a races future, enough for a low-level monarch species to be demoted to a high-level war race but what is my follower race? goblins! not to mention 30%, even if its another 30%, its still roughly the same! this race cant be downgraded anymore! logan finished all this and was about to take a break, waiting for the battle in ten days, but then he was shaken by another vibration from the t forum. looking at the vibrating t forum, he couldnt help but look puzzled, what is it now? whats going on? Chapter 13 - 13 Chapter 13: You call this a friendly consultation?! 13 chapter 13: you call this a friendly consultation?! translator: 549690339 in the t forum, logan quickly browsed through useful information why isnt the big boss selling high-efficiency reproduction potions anymore? yeah, i thought it was expensive, but others are selling it at even higher prices and with less quantity! hilarious, theres just no chance to buy them. cant help it, who would pay attention to such things that might lower the quality of offspring? using it would probably require countless resources to make up for it, and it might not even be possible to compensate. nobody would pay special attention to this. if it werent for this strange civilization, i wouldnt even bother to take a look at it, let alone use it. soon, logan found that there wasnt much useful information and turned to the source of the shock [federation announcement: sequence plan!] sequence plan! just by seeing the name, logan was already struck by a torrential wave in his heart. what is a sequence? among the non-transcendent tiers, the strongest are in the sequence! for the strongest and most potential seed players below the transcendent tier, the federation will grant them the status of sequence and provide massive resources to assist them in becoming transcendent tier, and even ascend to the kings throne! this vast void is teeming with both transcendent and cultivation systems, billions of them! but overall, there is also a certain division. within a planet: from first tier to ninth tier. a ninth-order demigod can already dominate a planet with unmatched power, often being referred to as terrestrial immortal, human shape disaster, or terrestrial deity. outside the planet: transcendent and dominator. if divided according to some western deity systems, transcendent is also called deity. and the strongest among the transcendent level, the throne, is often referred to as king of all gods. the sequence plan is more widely known as- kings throne reserve! deity players who can be listed in the federations sequence have more or less the potential to achieve the kings throne. multiple kings thrones have emerged from previous sequences! according to past practices, once a new world community is discovered, it would take at least ten years for new deity players to prepare before starting the sequence plan, logan raised a puzzled brow, this time is it because the mysterious mechanical civilization took action? no matter what, starting ahead of time only benefits me! logan understood that the difference in potential between believer species of different qualities could not be calculated logically. if they were given more than ten years to grow, even with his system, the difficulty of competition would only increase due to limited resources. in the future, he might very well reach the pinnacle of the hyperdimensional game. but thats for the future, the present, and the upcoming ten years. after all, if those original angels, demon lords, and titan tribe were given ten years, they might advance to the transcendent tier directly. then competing for the title of sequence player would be impossible. so, is this sequence plan a pre-announcement, or is the competition starting now logan continued to read, and his pupils contracted, revealing an incredulous look of surprise [considering that the changes in t world community involve the transcendent tier and have a huge malicious intent against the federation player group, the director of the cosmic war department, holy see imaginary overlord, will personally visit the t01 world district and descend upon this civilization.] [after friendly consultation, the civilization acknowledged its wrongdoing in taking action against the weston cyrus player and agreed to return his true spirit and provide compensation.] [this civilization also realized that hegemonism is not advisable, admitted the error of their actions, and is willing to engage in a gentle and benign competition with us for the ownership of the t world community.] [therefore, the federation decided to launch the sequence plan ahead of schedule] [three years later, the first world competition will be held. all deity players will be given the coordinates of the specific world and compete one-on-one with the organizations sent by this civilization below the transcendent tier.] [winners may choose to withdraw from the sequence plan and receive rewards.] [alternatively, winners may choose to participate in the second world competition after a certain period, and rewards can be accumulated/withdrawn.] [competition winners will be granted the first layer treasure selection qualification of the federal treasury *1!] [players with consecutive victories will receive extra rewards.] [if you lose, youre on your own.] [of course, you may also choose not to join the sequence plan; then you do not need to participate in the world competition in three years.] [the following is the entrance for the sequence plan registration] after reading the entire announcement, logan had only one thought in his mind you f*cking call this a friendly consultation!? clearly, they crushed weston cyrus and now want to continue crushing other players C thats malicious through and through. but first, they need to figure out the identity of the deity players. appearing out of nowhere in someone elses world, waging war, plundering local resourcestruly a great evil, an extraterrestrial invader. so what is their goal? isnt it to protect their own world? expel the invading evil guests. you send strategic combat power for a friendly consultation, and then not only are they expected to apologize to the invader, but also admit their mistakes and compete with the evil guests for their backyard a level 1 civilization means possessing several transcendent individuals and colonizing multiple worlds. a dominator civilization has multiple dominators and has already dominated a world community. a 1+ civilization has one or more dominators who are on their way to dominating their world community. what kind of friendly consultation would allow others to give up their possessions and engage in gentle and good-natured competition? for example, its as absurd as a person growing up and inheriting the family business, only for a group of brats to try to steal it. after he kills one, the brats elders come and reason with him, making him realize his mistake. not only does he have to bring the brat back to life and apologize, but he also has to acknowledge his mistakes and decide to compete in a gentle and good-natured manner for his family business with outsiders. as expected, the essence of this world is always cruel logan sighed, the flames of desire to become stronger in his heart burning even more brightly, only by being powerful can i avoid friendly consultations! he didnt want someone to take an interest in his world fragment one day and decide to have a friendly consultation with him. without hesitation, logan signed up for the sequence plan. then time for another harvest, but this time, it wont be at the previous price. logan continued to look down at the t forum, weston, hard! imaginary overlord, high! federation, even higher and harder! i dont like it, in my opinion, the federation should teach this ungrateful civilization a lesson, not some gentle friendly consultation. exactly, some people say its high and hard, even. the two big smart guys upstairs. who cares what they do, ive signed up for the sequence plan. there are only three years left, i need to speed up. just now, i threw out ten anchors of the void in one breath! big brother bull, my elves here, i dont know whats gotten into them, even if i give them a divine edict in the name of father god, they refuse to mate and produce offspring. im really speechless. dont even mention it, same here. im just a little better than you. my tide giants under my command are willing to mate, but their gestation period is too long, two and a half years for one breeding session and a few decades for maturity. even if i constantly speed it up, i cant increase their population much, not to mention i dont have the faith points to speed it up! it seems that the high-efficiency reproduction potion is in short supply for us deity players. where did that mysterious guy from before go? only his quantity was large enough, even though the price was a bit high, at least i had some hope of getting it. lets wait a little longer. as others were discussing, logan sent out another edited message [family, im back. time is tight, and supplies are limited, so ill cut to the chase. this time, im offering 1,200 bottles directly. however, the price has fluctuated slightly: 6 bottles for 1 faith crystal!] [hyperdimensional notarization: 1,200/1,200 (bottles)] the next moment, the entire t forum boiled over. but before logan had a chance to look at it, he was drawn to the notification sound from the hyperdimensional mark. he glanced at it then closed the t forum, choosing to go offline and return to blue star, my biological parents in this body are looking for me; i wonder whats going on actually, its been quite a while since he crossed over, a couple of years, at least. however, logans interactions with his parents in this life were limited. they were in a dangerous location for this primal world during adulthood, with the constant risk of sudden death. thus, they sold their world fragment to a large corporation. this ensured their safety, but they had to work in the world fragments for the company, assisting the assigned staff with experimental farming or breeding, which left them with little time at home. especially in the two years since logan crossed over, they were busy and couldnt make time to come home. this sudden return home of both parents and them seeking him out was a first. Chapter 14 - 14 Chapter 14: Do you still have the pride of a genius!? 14 chapter 14: do you still have the pride of a genius!? translator: 549690339 blue star, district 2, dragon sparrow street, logans figure gradually materialized in his room, with slightly curly hair and dark eyes on his handsome face, showing a calm expression. pushing the door and entering the living room, a large table of dishes was already set. the people sitting at the table surprised him a bit. besides his parents, there was a familiar face. little dan is out. logans mother, leanne tang, stood up when she saw logan come out, and led him to introduce the three guests who came to their home, these two are your cousin and your cousins mother. a few days ago, i found out that your cousin and us actually work at the same company with your dad. the middle-aged, square-faced man sitting at the main seat and the younger cousins mother nodded slightly. their eyes on logan carried a sense of distance. leanne tang continued to introduce a young girl, this is melinda tang; you should call her cousin. cutie is extraordinary, born with the initial race of the high-level monarch race, the shadow elf clan. she has a boundless future. perhaps, shell even be the first transcendent player in the tang family! you should get closer to your cousin. seeing the awkward smile on his father, usually more reserved, logan could only nod repeatedly. at this point, he understood the situation. it turns out his parents worried that he would be overwhelmed by awakening in the lowest-ranking goblin race and put himself in danger, so they sought help. what normal guest would sit in the main seat when they visit someones home? even if this cousin was his mothers cousin logan fell silent for a moment, looking at the enthusiastic smile on leanne tangs face, the restraint on his fathers face, and the light distance from his cousin and cousins mother. as for melinda tang logan didnt have any particular thoughts about her. just as logan was about to nod in agreement, he didnt expect his cousin melinda to stand up with excitement, unable to suppress her excitement, and take charge of the conversation: auntie, uncle, dont worry! i will definitely take good care of my cousin! meanwhile, she screamed in her heart, oh my god! oh my god, my cousin is actually logan! what do i do now? how am i going to keep him safe? no matter, we are both deity players. theres no rule about not marrying someone within three generations of kin. lets wait and see, theres still a chance. hmm, seeing logans expression, he probably cant accept it yet. his reality of falling from genius to rock bottom. i must not upset him. right, he must be needing some information on how goblins can get stronger now. maybe i can start with that ahem, little dan, right? sit down quickly and lets eat. the cousin spoke up, and the cousins mother followed suit, yes, lets all eat. we can talk while we eat. yes, yes, lets eat and chat. leanne tang hurriedly replied, little dan, you and cutie sit together, and get to know each other. her cousin wrinkled his brows subconsciously but didnt say anything. everyone settled down before picking up food and making small talk. he picked up a glass of spirit wine and smiled, sister leanne, brother-in-law roshe, let me toast to you two. congratulations on your promotion and being transferred to the green emperor research department. this is the companys top-tier department now. oh, cousin, youre too polite. under the superiors toast, everyone raised their glasses to take a sip. melinda tang was no exception, but her bright eyes were staring at logan throughout the process. feeling helpless, logans father had to speak up, cutie, you and little dan should be deity players in the same batch, right? when its convenient, please take good care of your cousin. he deliberately emphasized the word care. he knew the self-esteem of these young men very well and deliberately emphasized his tone, hoping logan could realize the difficulties and step back. tanner knew why his cousin had invited him to visit their home. wasnt it because he was interested in his precious daughter? even if it wasnt a setup, just wanting his daughter to help logan, he wouldnt want that either. he paid attention to recent events too! how dangerous were deity players in the t world community? his daughter was fortunate to be randomly assigned to a high-level monarch race, having self-protection power and a great future. but under the current situation, she was barely able to protect herself, let alone having spare energy to take on a burden! at first, leanne tang and roshe didnt sign a contract to transfer their primal believers and primal world early on, and they didnt sell at a good price. instead, they insisted on consuming all their resources before selling, which had no advantages and even signed a 30-year long-term contract. the contract was about to expire soon, and since the experiments in the world were important, their treatment had improved a bit. of course, what leanne tang said about just learning about it recently was to hide her embarrassment and not let logan look down on them too much. in fact, she knew about his middle management position in the company a long time ago but had no chance to get in touch with him. if it hadnt been for their involvement with him and his needing their help, and the fact that it was just a meeting without any matchmaking purposes, he wouldnt have come to eat this so-called home-cooked meal! before coming, he was confident in his daughter. being a high-level monarch race wasnt a joke, and even calling her a genius would be modest. how could she possibly hit on a mere prisoner breed goblin? but what happened after meeting them ignited his anger, and he wished he could directly grab melinda tangs ears and ask her sternly, do you have any self-awareness of being a genius?! your eyes are almost melting! youre practically sticking to him! the next words from melinda tang further ignited his anger, making him completely speechless. melinda tang, with her red cheeks, said softly after having a few drinks, brother logan, let me tell you, i met a believer who was also a goblin just a few days ago. hes so powerful that the goblin chieftain killed a third order mantis sword sect member in an instant! im very close to him, so add me as a hyperdimensional mark friend. ill see if i can introduce him to you very close? logan couldnt help but snap. how could he not know he was close with this little girl he had saved on a whim? you crafty little brat, you deserve to die! mount tanner was feeling suffocated, and you melinda tang, what a fine job you did! you added the contact information of a guy willingly, is that what you should be doing? you wait and see how i deal with you when we get back. melinda tang shivered subconsciously, but she raised her flushed little head, scanned around without finding her enemy, and fell asleep on the table the next second. hehe, cutie is drunk. mount tanners lips twitched with a stiff smile, and as he heard melinda tang mumbling drunkenly about brother logan, hehe, logan and such, his smile became dangerous. he stood up and said, sister leanne, brother roshe, im sorry, but cutie is drunk. ill take her home now, and well talk another time. mount tanner: (s#--)s~~kTk cousins mother: (.) leanne tang: (???) roshe: (V_V) logan: r(???????)q after sending mount tanners family away, leanne tang, roshe, and logan sat together in silence. glancing at the father and son, leanne tang sighed and silently cleaned up the table and entered the kitchen. with logan not speaking for a long time, roshe broke the silence, dad once gave up the path of deities. dad knows youre a genius and doesnt want to give up, but dad doesnt have the ability to do more. roshes eyes reddened slightly. as the pillar of a family, admitting his lack of ability in front of his son, who most wanted to establish his fathers authority, was painful for him. but after the pain came relief, this is the deity crystal that your mom and i have saved up over the years. roshe said, opening his hyperdimensional mark for a face-to-face transaction, intending to give logan the tens of thousands of faith points they had saved up over the years under the harsh contract. but logan shook his head slightly, opened his deity panel, and showed it to roshe. this seeing the five-digit faith points on logans panel, which were several times what he and leanne had saved up, roshe was stunned. i have the ability to walk my own path. you and mom just need to take care of yourselves. if work is too tiring, you can quit, especially since your contract is about to expire anyway. i can support you. after seeing the humility that roshe and leanne tang had shown for his sake, logan had decided to take care of them as his own parents. he had never experienced someone willing to let go of their dignity for his future since he was an orphan in his previous life, but i hope you and mother can keep this a secret for now. with roshe and leanne tang nodding continuously and their eyes reddening, they were both worried and relieved to see their sons success. alright, you two carry on. i have to go back to the world fragment now. his parents nodded and didnt forget to give him some usual reminders - this chapter may not be written very well, but the little author wants to sort out the protagonists family affairs and then go all out. please dont abandon the book if you dont like this chapter, give the little author a chance, thank you. actually, the little author could have stretched this part out, and there are many writing techniques that the protagonist could have used to stay silent or accept roshes faith points, making the readers anticipate the protagonists future its just that the little author doesnt wish to spoil a fathers heartfelt passion, although the result might not be so good, at least the protagonist is a normal person (knowing that the parents are worried but not telling them so they continue to worry while making it easier for himself in the future, which isnt normal) from tomorrow on, the protagonists journey as a dominator of the heavens will officially set sail! i hope you all can support the little author, as the [read and follow] numbers are very low, leaving the little author anxious. (..??_??..) Chapter 15 - 15 Chapter 15: Youre going to suffer the consequences! 15 chapter 15: youre going to suffer the consequences! translator: 549690339 t forum, it wasnt until now that logan finally had the time to check the messages in the forum- no, only because of big boss, i really want to have the high-efficiency reproduction potion! i want ten bottles, plus two faith crystals, im a student, oh right, thank you. stop pretending upstairs, i saw your purchase record of 30 bottles, youre so greedy. i give up, at first, because of the threat of the strange mechanical civilization, i could avoid using external means to promote reproduction, but now there is suddenly a sequence plan, so i have to use it. is time so pressing, three years, didnt the other side apologize? cant you negotiate for a few more years? you go to negotiate? damn, its gone again, there were 1,200 bottles, one faith crystal for six bottles, 200 faith crystals, 200,000 faith points! so cool, i envy it so much, i cry out loud looking at my 250 faith points. who is this only because who has been cultivating silently for two and a half years? the reproduction potions are sold so expensive, dont let me catch you, otherwise you will suffer. as logan expected, the high-efficiency reproduction potions were sold out- [hyperdimensional certification: 0/1,200 bottles] [youve gained 200 faith crystals!] but the selling speed this time is much slower. logan thought about it for a moment and came up with an answer, before, it was because of the pressure of the strange mechanical civilization, so in the face of a life and death crisis, they would naturally seek help all around. they would rather consume the potential of their race to gain power first. but now that the federation has made a public announcement, its not that dangerous anymore. at least there wont be any more incidents with transcendent armed machinery hunting deity players. that is to say, the target customer group has changed from all deity players in the t world community to deity players who want to participate in the sequence plan. that number has been greatly reduced. logan then made a decision, find an opportunity to sell the formula and get the last profit. i also have to think about myself. logan thought of the dragon taming world. although the true spirit inside the world fragment was incomplete, it wasnt in a state of being unable to resist. if i enter the dragon taming world with my current strength and realm, im afraid i would be easily defeated by the dragon taming true spirit taking advantage of its home field advantage. moreover, without my support for the divine realm, the moment the goblins step into the dragon taming world, they would be targeted by the world will. it would be difficult for their combat power to be fully utilized. not to mention, i still have to compete with ximen qings sub-dragon human legion. deity is divided into: virtual totem, actual totem, giant spirit, deity (transcendent), and so on. logan exited the t forum, entered the hyperdimensional mark, and opened the hyperdimensional mall. he needed to find a suitable blueprint for the actual totem. only by stepping into the realm of the actual totem can he truly possess combat power! various items are displayed in the hyperdimensional mall. items purchasable in reality are in the hyperdimensional mall, and items that arent available or purchasable in reality are basically all in the hyperdimensional mall too! the only downside is that they are expensive. after all, purchasing items from the hyperdimensional mall directly reaches the world fragment, without the need to pay for the huge expenses of spirituality transfer fees, material reconstruction fees, or even space transmission fees. logan browsed casually- [world tree dominator (holy see) leaf: you can create a world as big as a small planet with it or perceive the worlds authority through it!] [price: 100 units of world origin] [red hair of an unknown dominator: wherever it goes, it creates a bad omen; in its later years, it grows red hair. you can try to perceive the power of the unknown through it!] [price: 80 units of world origin] [green emperor world community creation-level immortal sutra: a complete cultivation system that can command nature and prolong life. you can try to perceive the power of nature through it!] [price: 50 units of world origin] various powerful, precious, and unbelievable items appear before logan. logan remains unmoved, having no choice but to find them too expensive. to enslave the will of a small planet, one hundred years can only produce 1 unit of world origin these items are not something logan could covet, even looking at them felt like a crime. [search: actual totem blueprints] the item logan needs quickly jumped out- [totem incarnation blueprint: 10 faith crystals] [heavenly gang dao body blueprint: 40 faith crystals] [blood sea demon body blueprint: 50 faith crystals] [god of knights blueprint: 30 faith crystals] [bloodline god blueprint: 80 faith crystals] [star core dragon body blueprint: 100 faith crystals] [primordial thunder god blueprint: 130 faith crystals] [star devouring beast blueprint: 150 faith crystals] from the lowest at 10 faith crystals, to the highest at 200 faith crystals, logan now had a huge sum at hand, decisively choosing the highest tier only two choices: [fixed star body blueprint: after use, you can consume faith points to create a fixed star to become your totem entity!] [evolutionary body blueprint: after use, you can consume faith points to create a totem entity with unlimited potential for evolution!] incarnate as a fixed star! infinite evolution! logan looks at the introductions of the two blueprints, his heart surging with excitement, at a level below transcendent, being able to incarnate as a fixed star would definitely give me a huge advantage! even during the world war, once i use the star body, i can directly dissolve the opponents world will resistance. my followers will not only be free from suppression but will also get extra bonuses! even if i enter the transcendent level later, the upgrade would be stronger than other totem entities, directly transforming into a sun god! logan almost chose the fixed star body blueprint, but he restrained himself from making a blind impulsive decision. the totem entity is something that accompanies each deity player for a lifetime. it is the foundation and cannot be changed. even if it is an upgrade after reaching the transcendent level, it is still an upgrade based on the foundation, even sublimation. incarnating as a fixed star is indeed strong, but it may not be suitable for him. what is my foundation? logan asks himself, his eyes gradually brightening, its the system. the system with infinite drop possibilities! what if one day i can defeat a fixed star and obtain its power? choosing the fixed star body blueprint now would only limit my potential, right? logan made a decision, purchase the evolutionary body blueprint! the 200 faith crystals in hand vanished in a blink of an eye. in exchange, a strand of spiritual light broke free from the hyperdimensional mark as if released from shackles, swiftly flashing past and leaving a golden trace on logans forehead. it requires 10,000 faith points to initially construct the evolutionary body. a thought rose in logans heart, his consciousness leaving the hyperdimensional mark and returning to the world fragment, construct the evolutionary body! in the next moment, ten faith crystals disappeared, inject special effect hunting blood, steelback, shadow bloodline, snake armor logan continued, and the limited special effect heavy armor! logan originally planned to use the special effect to train the giantkind or giant beastkind goblin when cultivating their leader. but now, since he chose the evolutionary body totem entity that could infinitely absorb and perfectly combine special effects, why give it to a follower? strengthening oneself is always the best choice! the golden trace on logans forehead flickered slightly, gradually emitting golden light that enveloped his entire body, and began the most fundamental construction of the totem entity! my master! the great father god will finally reveal his divine body! the goblins below were excited. until now, their most worshipped father god had only appeared as a pair of blood-red eyes. and now, finally, the father god was about to reveal his magnificent divine form! extreme pain swept through logans will in an instant, and his consciousness filled with various thoughts, one of which emerged ximen qing, if i catch you this time youll suffer a terrible fate! Chapter 16 - 16 Chapter 16: I am really a little master at creating surprises! 16 chapter 16: i am really a little master at creating surprises! translator: 549690339 t04 world region, dust world, above the goblin tribe, amidst the clouds, a dazzling golden light blooms. it is hot like a furnace, as if it could melt everything. it is mysterious like a pill furnace, seemingly containing the mysteries of all life within. like the sun, its divine might is like a prison! nowadays, the goblins have become numerous tribes, no longer just one tribe. however, with logans evolutionary body reaching its gestation period each day, the goblin tribes are devoted to praying for him, apart from completing the great father gods divine edict reproduction. threads of faith from each goblins head blossomed, transmitting to logans gestation state through invisible lines, adding strength to him. this comes from the most fundamental belief of a deitys followers. this concept is different from the faith contained within the faith crystals. it contains the most basic foundation for a deitys existence. in other words, it is abig supplement! one month, two months half a year, a year, a year and a half as time went by, logans gestation state grew increasingly intense, nearing its end. at this moment, it was approaching the three years of the dust world where the goblins reside. until one day boom! billions of golden lights burst forth, a massive spiritual energy reaction surged, and the cloud peak where logan was located absorbed spiritual energy and faith points like a storm center! my lord! great father god, your power is infinite, your divine light illuminates the endless void, you are the only one in the world prayers rose and fell like countless insignificant firewood, attempting to lift their god on high! after several days, the spiritual energy storm gradually subsided, and the construction of logans totem entity was nearing completion. my people, rejoice. later on, a goblin sage recorded that sacred day in an ancient stone tablet: that day, the divine sound descended upon the most sacred place of origin, the benevolent father revealed his visage, even the void rejoiced for him, and the submissive sound from the ancient distant land echoed through time and space. the goblins began to celebrate, and even newborn goblin cubs cheered with excitement. elliot carlton, the wise human traveler, watched his own 170 green-skinned great-grandchildren cheer together. he had only slept that night, but when he woke up, he found himself with three sons, and they had even created a large family for him. giant flames burned in the sky like a tornado, and a blood-soaked barefoot stepped out from amidst them. a hunting robe with golden patterns on a white base appeared within the flames, strong arms held a battle spear symbolizing slaughter, and a handsome face akin to a deity had curly hair, wearing a thorny crown. logan looked at his totem incarnation with satisfaction. of course, his appearance was different from his own. in the future, the totem incarnation will be the carrier of faith, the ruler of rules, and the divine body he walks within the void. regardless of which deity, their divine body must evolve towards perfection. the difference lies only in the direction of perfection. even if its ugly to the extreme, that also reflects perfection in some aspect. what logan was most satisfied with was the armor his totem entity was wearing, which was the physical embodiment of the limited special effects [heavy armor]. the special effect could easily resist the suppression from more powerful world wills. not to mention the defense, combined with snake armor and steelback, even if his strength at present, a giant level deity might not necessarily be able to break his defenses! [note: virtual totems first to third rank+, actual totems fourth to sixth rank+, giants seventh to ninth rank+, deities transcendent tier+.] especially since he constructed the highest level of evolutionary body, logan felt that his current state was invincible under giant level, and could even go head-to-head with ordinary giants! this totem incarnation of mine might give a little surprise to everyone who has been underestimating my existence since my followers are goblins. logans mouth curved into a slight smile. the strength of a deity is extremely complex and is composed of a combination of many dimensions, such as the level of totem entity blueprints, the materials added during totem entity construction, the strength of followers, the quality of followers, the size of the world, the number of faith points, etc. since the followers are goblins, people might not think that the father god of the goblins could be very strong. thats where the unexpected surprise comes from. im quite the little surprise maker! however, the time it takes to construct the totem entity this time is quite long. logan sensed the time and realized that it was almost the time ximen qing had scheduled for the world war. he needed to hurry up and transform the vitality of the goblins into combat power to participate in the war. its a pity that deity players can sense each others anchor of the void. logan thought of the rules of the anchor of the void, feeling a little regretful in his heart, if ximen qing starts the world war, the first thing he might do is destroy the anchor of the void i anchored in the dragon taming world! logan lowered his head and looked at the goblin tribe that was beginning to spread throughout this world fragment. they had already differentiated into dozens of small tribes, and he couldnt help but nod in satisfaction. not bad. i didnt waste all the faith points ive worked hard to earn. logan waved his hand gently, and a faith crystal shattered instantaneously, turning into countless light spots that fell, goblin blessing spell! the faith points were transformed into the green light of the goblin blessing spell, covering the entire dust world. every goblin felt warm all over, as if a small amount of power was generated in the roots of their bodies, and their physical constitution was improved. all adult goblins, stand at the center of your tribes! logan spoke softly, and at the next moment, all adult goblins came to the center of their own tribes, where the sacred land dedicated to father god was usually located. although they were ignorant about what was about to happen next, they had a faint guess in their hearts. they forcibly suppressed their excitement, stood with their heads held high and chests out in the middle of the tribe, looking forward to everything that was about to happen. over thirty-seven thousand adult goblins in total. logan shook his head slightly. there were too many. the current world fragment could not support so many powerful goblins. he waved his hand gently, leaving only the strongest goblins in the center of the tribe. leave logan hesitated for a moment. after three years of accumulation, plus the current hundred thousand base number of goblins and the previous seventy thousand faith points, the balance of his faith points had once again exceeded one hundred thousand. to transform a goblin below the fourth order with special effects, ten faith points are needed. that means i can only allow ten thousand goblins to transform! lets fight to support the war! logan believed in the powerful strength of the goblins after they had undergone special effects transformation. without any more hesitation, he gave the order, leave ten thousand of the most elite adult goblins! invisible divine power spread instantly, and only ten thousand adult goblins were left in the centers of all the tribes combined. in some tribes, there wasnt even one. among them, one thousand will join the shadow hunter profession! after looking at the inventory, logan was relieved that the slaughter goblins spent three years hunting everywhere and dropping slaughter will again, which could directly transform the goblins to the third-order level. the remaining nine thousand, follow the path to join blood of hunting, steelback, and slaughter will, all transforming into third-order slaughter goblins! attach the bond[wolf pack]to all! logans faith points began to decrease crazily on the light screen in front of him. the faith crystals in his body were instantly absorbed by the system, turning into golden light spots symbolizing faith points. and below the transformation began! Chapter 17 - 17 Chapter 17: Even if you are a Mythical Species, I will smash you to pieces! 17 chapter 17: even if you are a mythical species, i will smash you to pieces! translator: 549690339 logans eyes were constantly filled with information from the logs [log]: youve used 10 faith crystals, and the evolutionary totem entity blueprint! [log]: you put in special effect hunting blood, steelback, shadow bloodline, and snake armor! [log]: you put in the limited special effect heavy armor! [log]: the goblin race under your command worships you day and night! [log]: youve successfully built the prototype of the perfect body! [log]: youve entered the realm of real totem! [log]: your believers worship your supreme divine power, faith points +10,000! [log]: your followers C the goblin race C has expanded to a population of 100,000 after three years of reproduction, but is limited by the size of the world fragment and resource constraints! [log]: you have spent 1,000 faith points to use the goblin blessing spell on the goblins under your command, slightly compensating for the quality decline caused by the high-efficiency reproduction potion. [log]: you have spent 10,000 faith points to transform 1,000 adult goblins into second order shadow hunters and added the bond wolf pack! [log]: you have spent 90,000 faith points to transform 9,000 adult goblins into third order slaughter goblins and added the bond wolf pack! [log]: battle preparations are complete, the fight is about to begin! roar! hiss these were the two different states of the 10,000 adult goblins undergoing metamorphosis goblins being transformed into third order slaughter goblins were covered in blood-red flames, emitting terrifying roars and suppressed deep pain within the flames! they were all on a surreal battlefield of slaughter, growing step by step into slaughter goblins. after becoming a slaughter goblin, each of them could master a willpower similar to blood-colored flame slaughter will! as for the shadow hunters, they were instantly swallowed by their own shadows and then disappeared, leaving only a shadow behind. it was as if each goblin had fallen into the endless underworld, sinking forever. those who awakened gained control over the shadow bloodline and power. those who sank faced endless attacks from shadow monsters until they awakened. logan watched this scene with satisfaction, descended to the ground, and spoke softly, martin. father god, your humble people are always listening to your holy sound! martin replied, crawling on the ground. once his wisdom was awakened, martin seemed unstoppable. every day, he was filled with wisdom. at this moment, martin had already begun to study the principles and refining of the seven sins. to logan, it felt as if martin could step into fourth-order transcendent at any moment by relying on his own power! fourth-order transcendent was powerful, but it wasnt everything. in many mysterious worlds, they could be called sword saints. in the world of immortal cultivation, they could shout with one golden elixir in my belly, my life is in my hands, not the heavens. in bizarre worlds, becoming the bloodrobe ghost king was not out of reach. even many kings among the world fragments were only fourth order transcendent [note: the transcendent order corresponds to true gods, true immortals.] but for deity players in the endless void, it really wasnt much. however, martin was a goblin! in the history of the hyperdimensional game, the most powerful goblin was the only successful experiment among hundreds of thousands of goblin subjects, the goblin king, who had been transplanted with the giant dragon bloodline false fourth order transcendent this shows the difficulty for a goblin to break through the shackles of race and bloodlines and become a fourth order transcendent. but the drop system could directly add special effects, making this task simple and easy. its time for the goblin tribe to make a name for themselves. a smile appeared on logans lips. but he didnt intend to reveal his identity. there were many deity players who were followers of the goblin tribe, and even more who hid their strength and bided their time to make a big impact. as long as he didnt say anything, who would suspect a little guy with a hyperdimensional mark not even a month old? martin, in the limited time we have, use your abilities to command all the warriors. logan continued, form a main battle army with every 100 shadow hunters and 900 slaughter goblins. in total, there will be ten main battle armies. whether you choose new commanders for the armies or pick from your 34 original slaughter goblin followers to lead the army as commanders, you need to unite all the warriors within these few days! i will follow the divine decree of the father god! martin reverently accepted the task and went to complete the mission. logan originally planned to continue observing the changes in the world fragment and the impact of the high-efficiency reproduction potion on the goblin race. however, a strand of his consciousness left in the t forum detected several unexpected messages, all related to the same matter and related to him ximen qing: no way? its only been a few days? ive been trying to compress time as much as possible, leaving only ten days for the sub-dragon king to consolidate the transcendent realm, just worrying that someone else might anchor the dragon taming world! i give up, as expected, my worries came true, someone anchored the dragon taming world again but how is this persons aura a bit ethereal, difficult to lock onto? arent the anchors of the void from everyone based on the same set of divine art blueprints? if he can feel me, then i should be able to feel him, right? how come i havent found his detailed aura after searching for a long time, just felt that there is a deity player anchoring the dragon taming world! i give up, the first world war, why are there so many things? right, i will livestream my first world war in the forum! why livestream? because of [name]! hehe, i cant say specifically why, but this is very useful for my future entry into the transcendent tier and i should start accumulating [name] from the very bottom! failure? theres no way ill fail, im the noble sub-dragon human and god of slaughter! not to mention anything else, the battle prowess of the sub-dragon humans is truly fierce. not just high-level war breeds of the same level, but even most low-level monarch species cant compete with sub-dragon humans in battle! the show is about to start, everyone is welcome to watch my live broadcast! name? logan accurately sensed the term mentioned by ximen qing, information that ximen qing, an enforcer who is being trained, knows logan couldnt help but show a helpless expression, indeed, its because my previous social status was too low. the news that ximen qing knows, i didnt know the details and treated it like a treasure. it seems that i need to find an opportunity to raise my social status. logans eyes revealed a passionate look, all positions come from strength. fist is the right! for the dragon taming world, i am even more determined to obtain it! and this new mysterious deity player unlike the unlearned ximen qing, as a top scholar, logan, although he hadnt sensed the existence through the anchor of the void, was able to sense something unusual from ximen qings words. just like ximen qing said. the anchor of the void is a standard divine art, all deity players create the same kind of anchor, the only difference is the attached conditions, the different worlds they seek, but in essence, they are the same. and now ximen qing could feel the existence of the anchor of the void, but couldnt find it and couldnt sense the aura on the anchor! as the father god of sub-dragon humans, ximen qings perception should be good and shouldnt be wrong. the problem, then, lies with the deity player. in logans heart, several extremely high-rank species have already emerged angels, wielding a divine scepter born from the civilization foundation of the heaven realm, can purify the world will, hide themselves from it and the anchor of the void. angels and war angels who enter other worlds through a channel opened by the heavenly scepter are not targeted by the will of those worlds! demons, with an altar of the demon born from the civilization foundation titans, with a stormy sea born from the civilization foundation regardless of which one, they are all the highest-ranked mythical species! however, the resources of this dragon taming world, for him who has just started, are the optimal solution to various predicaments! as he thought, logan closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, there was fearlessness and fighting intent, its been less than a month since my start even if theres a gap, its definitely limited! even if its a mythical species, im going to crush you!!! thank you, book friend [how to write the name], for the reward of 100 points! the little author bows in thanks! Chapter 18 - 18 Chapter 18: Do You Call War the Salvation of Lost Lambs? 18 chapter 18: do you call war the salvation of lost lambs? translator: 549690339 t03 world area, ts0083 planet (small), this is a planet shrouded in golden clouds. ancient runes faintly appear on its surface, seemingly harboring divine and concealing powers. upon closer inspection, a large number of angels with pure white wings can be seen. they wield whips of burning flame, herding some flying creatures with limited wisdom, carrying cloud stones, building cloud islands, and constructing holy palaces on the islands. from time to time, war angels dressed in majestic armor lead slave legions descending from the sky, waging holy wars on native races, taming the natives, and preaching ancient divine teachings! above a completed cloud island, a classical and luxurious angel palace stands. in the spacious hall, a goddess resembling a young girl clad in a golden-bordered white robe sits on a throne. her golden hair curled, a golden halo hovering behind her heada symbol of supreme nobility. beside the young girl, several juvenile angels are playing and frolicking, and more than a dozen adolescent angels are singing ancient hymns in praise of the one true god. suddenly, a war angel wearing blood-red armor and possessing an extremely handsome appearance steps forward, lowering his head towards heather graham, my lord, the divine scepter has anchored a world fragment undergoing spirit ability upgrades, containing the traits of dragons and flames. the war angel swiftly reports, according to the information traced by the divine scepter, no fourth-order extraordinary life form has emerged in this world fragment. however, it can be predicted that if a fourth-order life form enters, it will rapidly cause a chain reaction of spiritual energy, breaking through the level barrier, and a large number of natives will burst forth in the fourth or even the fifth order! after the assessment by the clergy, the dragon beasts in this world are suitable to be the mounts for fourth to sixth-order war angels. the native intelligent life spirit people possess the ability to communicate with unenlightened natives, making them apt for enslavement and becoming missionaries! according to the clergy assessment, a legion of one thousand rank 3 war angels led by a fifth-order legion commander would be sufficient to take this world fragment without loss. having said that, the war angel remains motionless, his eyes filled with fanatical faith, waiting for his masters response. take it then, and save these lost lambs. heather grahams gaze is filled with both contempt for all life and compassion for all creatures, two seemingly contradictory, yet harmoniously coexisting meanings, i will personally oversee the conversion of this planet, and i cannot spare the time for now. dispatch murphy thompson to take charge of the otherworldly enlightenment. at the mention of this name, the war angels heart skips a beat. the current angel race is bred by the lord using the angel reincarnation pool, and their numbers are not large, with only a few thousand angels. among these thousands, only a handful has broken through to second level (fourth to sixth order). murphy thompson is one of the true strong ones among the angels. not only has he broken through to the fifth-order lord level, but he has also comprehended a trace of fixed star truth and is on the verge of breaking through to the sixth-order title level. once breaking through to legend, coupled with the baptism from the angel reincarnation pool the lord will bestow, he may transform into one of the most terrifying types of angels star angel! my lord, that world fragment is also locked by two other anchors of the void, based on feedback, it should be sub-dragon humans and goblins. the war angel adds, had it not been for hearing lord murphys name, he wouldnt even remember the two weak and pathetic races that also coveted this world fragment. no matter, lets save them as well. sub-dragon humans, theyre decent labor. you may leave. heather graham speaks gently, her voice ethereal, do not disturb my comprehension of the creators authority without urgency. yes, sir! the war angels did not inquire about the goblin tribe?, tacitly ignoring the existence of another goblin tribe young angels, teenage angels, and war angels all bowed and respectfully left the angel palace. when there was no movement around her, heather graham finally breathed a sigh of relief, retreated from her imposing state, and lay listlessly on the throne, how nice it would be if i were an elemental lord who doesnt have to maintain an imposing demeanor and can express my emotions freely thinking of having to face everything with the creators majesty in the future, the light in heather grahams eyes slowly faded t07 world zone, dragon taming world, this is a world fragment wrapped in illusory dragon shadows and flames, where the flame burns a decaying ancient tree. the ancient tree, however, is in a state of death and renewal, wanting to sprout new buds. this represents the macroscopic changes inside the dragon taming world. represented by dragons and flames, the dragon tamer sect quickly absorbed the nutrients of the nature-worshipping emmons sect and grew rapidly, while the emmons sect struggled for survival. if they continue to struggle, maybe one day the two sides can merge into a completely new school of thought. but today, all of that became meaningless. a huge beam of light came crashing down, and an evil god from another realm arrived at this moment- bringing love and peace. since the first ancestral blood came to our world, although the wild giant beasts mutated and became stronger, causing great harm to our spirit clan, underneath the towering walls of gale city-state, the heavy stone gate was pulled open by a giant and docile earth dragon beast. a group of teachers and students from gale dragon academy slowly walked out. as they walked, a teacher from the academy continued to review historical knowledge with the students, but at the same time, our spirit clans innate talent for communicating with spirits also increased and evolved into the tamed spirit talent. if the giant beasts are powerful, then we shall tame them! our spirit clan has shown a tenacious spirit. we built giant cities, formed a federation, tamed giant beasts, and became the dominant force in the dragon taming world again! now, talented students are emerging, and giant beasts that can condense true blood and step into the divine realm are about to appear! this is a challenge, and our opportunity! the teacher spoke passionately, but the students below were not moved by his words at all. it was simply because they had heard it all before. these boys and girls with various red marks on their foreheads, most of them venturing outside the city for the first time, appeared extremely excited, chattering and discussing below, just yesterday, my spiritual power finally broke through the bronze realm, and i gained the ability to communicate and manipulate scaled behemoths! im so envious. this trip outside the city is an opportunity for you. with the help of the teachers, you might even be able to contract your first giant beast and save a lot of money! bronze manipulation of scaled behemoths, silver manipulation of mixed blood, gold manipulation of pure blood- each threshold is as difficult to cross as climbing to the sky. but congratulations, you have taken the first step in dragon taming! i am currently at the intermediate dragon tamer apprentice level, able to communicate with some low-blood wild beasts without intelligence but still unable to master them. speaking of which, havent we always been wondering if there really exists a legendary guardian behemoth on the holy mountain outside the city? yes, after all, it hasnt shown itself for so many years. who knows if its just a legend or a reality. Chapter 19 - 19 Chapter 19: Could the Alien Demon Actually Be Myself? 19 chapter 19: could the alien demon actually be myself? translator: 549690339 im telling you, its true! really? how do you know? exactly, its your first time out of the city too, so how would you know? after i was promoted to bronze dragon tamer, my spiritual power increased greatly, allowing me to perceive things i couldnt before. now i sense a terrifying pressure coming from the holy mountain, as if the heavens and earth would tremble in fear at its wrath! yeah, i heard my dad say that the storm on top of the holy mountain is the breath of the guardian behemoth! really? i heard that great wind was a terrifying golden state beast when the ancestral blood first descended, and after coming into contact with the ancestral blood, it became a pure-blooded dragon beast, an extremely ancient existence! its said that in that ancient era, great wind and the first city lord of our great wind city-state depended on each other to establish the city-state, sheltering the lancaster spirit race of our region and becoming their backbone! yeah, so i bet that great wind will definitely be the first to condense true blood and step into the divine realm as a dragon beast ah, no, a true dragon! a group of students discussed excitedly, occasionally exclaiming in awe. the teachers looked at each other and smiled, as they had been like this when they were younger. suddenly, a voice with a subtle hint of arrogance appeared, causing them all to glance its way. great wind protects the great wind city-state. a short-haired, angular-faced youth with a fiery light and a hint of pride in his eyes spoke softly, and in the future, i will definitely surpass the divine realm and protect the spiritual federation! no matter who said such a brag, it would be easy to be ridiculed as overconfident. but when it came from this youths mouth- at least in great wind city-state, no one would think of ridicule, and many even felt a sense of agreement, as if it were only natural. its chuck leaf, i think its possible. no one needed to ask who said this sentence, it was too obvious. all the people living in the great wind city-state knew that this was the only son of lord coldleaf of the great wind city, chuck leaf. unless something unexpected happened, he would inherit the title of the next wind city lord in the future, controlling the fate of millions of spirit humans. furthermore, he himself was extremely talented, reaching the silver realm two years ago, but had not contracted a giant beast yet due to special reasons. everyone, be quiet. a mediterranean teacher from the teaching team spoke with a low voice, a faint light shining from his gray mark on his forehead, and a contract formed out of thin air. he waved his hand and released a stone armored dragon turtle covered in massive rock armor, with an oppressive aura, we are about to enter the wilderness, where giant beasts may attack at any time. everyone get on the back of the stone armored dragon turtle, and dont step off without permission! hearing the teachers warning, there wasnt a trace of fear in the students eyes. instead, they looked with great excitement at the suddenly appearing stone armored dragon turtle, which was the size of a small villa, and couldnt wait to touch it, an overlapping scales realm stone armored dragon turtle, so director carter is a bronze dragon tamer! of course, our gale city-state is considered a strong city-state, and the gale dragon academy is among the top 100 dragon academies in the federation. yes, the teachers are all in the bronze realm, with at least three dragon beasts or giant beasts in the overlapping scales realm, the directors are in the silver realm, and the dean is a powerful gold realm! this stone armored dragon turtle is among the cream of the crop in the overlapping scales realm, its defensive prowess can even surpass that of hybrid realm giant beasts! as the students discussed, they climbed onto the stone armored dragon turtle and entered the wilderness with its swaying steps. their destination this time was the holy mountain not too far from the great wind city-state, hoping for a chance to catch a glimpse of the legendary guardian behemoth, great wind! the teachers were also discussing among themselves, some envious of the stone armored dragon turtle, one of the top combatants in the overlapping scales realm, teacher carter, your dragon turtle is probably close to advancing to the hybrid realm, right? yeah, it feels like finding a silver-level dragon blood flower or swallowing an earth crystal core could make a breakthrough! teacher carter shook his head slightly, his face filled with an undisguised smile, not quite there yet, still a bit short of money to buy an earth crystal core. a little short? isnt that almost there? the other teachers were grinding their teeth in envy, but they still gathered around with big smiles on their faces to offer congratulations, hahaha, should we congratulate director carter on his promotion in advance! seeing even the director, who accompanied them on this trip to ensure their safety, showing goodwill towards him made teacher carter feel elated. breathing in the fragrant air, he felt he was about to reach the peak of his life. but having lived for so long, he knew he shouldnt steal all the attention, so he quickly turned the topic to chuck leaf, the one who just spoke, thats young city lord chuck leaf, right? yeah, only someone with his background and talent can cultivate such an invincible mentality. the teachers attention was indeed quickly drawn over, look at chuck leafs spirit controlling mark on his forehead, its not red, its green. i see it, what about it? i was wondering, normally, the mark should be red when theres no contracted giant beast, why is chuck leafs green? later i inadvertently found out that it was because of chuck leafs exceptional talent. when he was young, he was taken by the elder city lord to the holy mountain and met the great wind himself, receiving the great winds blessing and protection! blessing!? my god, this great wind already possesses divine power, right? yes, its said that only by comprehending the rules of heaven and earth can one bestow a mark. has the great wind already entered the divine realm? even if he hasnt, he must have taken at least half a step in! thinking about how they had spent most of their lives stuck at the bronze and silver levels, the teachers gazes quickly shifted from chuck leaf to the holy mountain with gray, vortex-like clouds piercing its peak. the great wind resides atop that mountain! the divine realm a teacher, who was once a wandering poet in numerous city-states during his youth, prepared an impromptu poem to sing the praises of the great wind. but suddenly, he was interrupted by an unexpected event. boom! rumble! they stared in astonishment at the holy mountain not far away, as a huge gap suddenly tore open at its peak. countless raging black thunders appeared out of nowhere, furiously striking the abruptly emerging spatial rift. amidst the shocked, fearful, stunned, and panicked gazes of all the teachers, students, and spirit humans in the wilderness, and everyone in the great wind city-state who could see this scene, a gigantic gray-white beam of light descended from within the spatial rift, instantly shredding the dark thunders and dispersing the gray clouds in a whirl! what is that under the watchful eyes of everyone, shadows emitting an evil aura that made them feel extreme disgust and hatred from the depths of their souls emerged from the beam of light, alien demons! Chapter 20 - 20 Chapter 20: Do You Understand Dimensional Strike? Natives! 20 chapter 20: do you understand dimensional strike? natives! translator: 549690339 these were monstrous, enormous, terrifying figures of dragon heads in human form. each was covered in large, tough, and white-grey scales. a casual flick of their substantial dragon tails shattered boulders! evil spirits! they are alien demons!!! these evil entities are going to invade our world! as the sub-dragon elite stepped out of the light pillar, countless cries and moans, full of anger and despair from the world will, conveyed intricate information into the minds of spirit humans across the world alien demons are invading! protect our mother world! can we really defeat these alien demons who have broken through our worlds barrier? if war really ensues, we may all die! while the inhabitants of other city-states could maintain their composure, those in the gale city-state, which would be hit first, fell into despair. they had enjoyed peace for too long, hadnt experienced a war with steel and blood. were not afraid of dying in battle, but afraid that even after perishing in battle, our world still faces extinction! at the same time, the world will was enraged. great amounts of black thunder amassed, seemingly attempting to obliterate the light pillar transporting the alien demons in one blow! the world will is making its move! we must destroy this light pillar guiding the coming of these alien demons! the spirit humans clung to this glimmer of hope like a drowning man to a straw, praying to their non-existent deity. the next moment, the massive black thunder, as if channeling all its power, determinately bombarded the light pillar. just as the two forces were about to collide, all spirit humans anticipated the instantaneous destruction of the light pillar by the black thunder! but the outcome both disappointed and relieved them. a hint of will emerged from the light pillar, resisting? lets slip away then. in a flash, the light pillar disappeared with the sub-dragon elite just as the powerless black thunder struck the earth, inflicting massive damage. the spirit humans were furious that the black thunder did not cause significant harm to the alien demons light pillar. the silver lining was, the formidable alien demons just retreated. despite feeling a bit of confusion, at least they were spared from battling these alien intruders and sacrificing themselves. the next moment, what unfolded left the spirit humans speechless and the world will perplexed. after the black thunder had vanished, the light pillar reappeared. this time, it spilled out an even greater number of sub-dragon elites along with them was the contemptuous voice of an evil king, do you understand dimensional strike? indigenous! typically, breaking through the worlds boundary and teleporting through space should be challenging tasks. especially after exiting, reentry becomes increasingly difficult. but how did this band of alien demons defy all understanding? moving in and out, as if it were a game to them. especially now, after the world will has just experienced a period of intense reaction, it has somewhat adapted to this state, making it hard for it to react with the same intensity again. it can only allow these alien demons to invade upon realizing this, all the spirit humans near gale city-state fell silent. the weak trembled and wept, the strong drew their weapons in readiness. are we a skinny, young spirit human trembled, about to die? absolutely not! against his silent companions and the mute teaching team, chuck leaf stood up with a voice full of resolve, we have great wind! it has protected our gale city-state for hundreds of years. i believe we will be no exception this time! chuck leafs words, like a rousing resonance, sparked many echoes. yes! we still have great wind! we still have great wind! the strongest of these evil spirits are just in the golden pure blood realm. great wind is not to be trifiddled with! an older teacher within the teaching team recalled an event decades ago during a giant beast tide when the great wind killed dozens of giant beasts in the pure-blood realm at one strike. the elderly body was suddenly filled with high spirits! seeing everyone getting excited, chuck leaf hesitated for a bit before continuing to speak, ill tell you another secret, of course, it wont be a secret soon. my father told me this personally! all teachers and students, while sitting on the rapidly escaping stone armored dragon turtle, were holding their breaths and listening to chuck leaf, great wind, years ago, has already comprehended the law imprint of the storm rule'' its about to condense the true blood, stepping into the divine realm! becoming the first true dragon of the dragon taming world! hearing chuck leafs words, the teachers and students couldnt help but cheer, their hearts filled with extreme excitement. really? thats fantastic! we are saved! gale city-state is saved! long live great wind! with everyones excitement, their mental state relaxed instantly, then they focused on the direction of the holy mountain. they are eagerly anticipating the arrival of the great wind, which would sweep away the alien demons. the way the teachers within the teaching team looked at chuck leaf also became serious and gentle, as if they were witnessing a rising star. at this moment, chuck leaf seemed to be the protagonist of the world. in the sensory perception of the dragon tamers spiritual power, the ambient spiritual energy, which had been suppressed into deathly silence due to the alien demons invasion, suddenly became extremely agitated at this moment. especially the wind attribute spiritual energy, which seemed to have summoned a king, and became exceedingly active! hiss!!! the next moment, an enormous dragon beast, in the shape of an ancient winged dragon, roared as it flew out from atop the holy mountain! great wind! this gesture, as if drawing the entire universe, seemed to make the earth shake! consequently, a massive storm broke out. within moments, it eliminated wave after wave of malignant auras. this was great wind wiping out the alien demons! look, even the alien demon is not an opponent for the great wind! great wind is invincible! i can feel the power of the storm rule! look, in those storms, there are law chains transformed by the storm rules that are faintly visible! great wind has stepped into the divine realm! great wind! in the sub-dragon humans sight, under great winds storm rule, the light pillar created by the alien demon king seemed to become faintly visible. it was like a tiny boat adrift in a stormy sea. its really not easy to reach the divine realm! it really is divine! you rescue everyone from a crisis, like a great existence that can turn tides single-handedly! oh, great wind, you truly are our guardian angel! even though great wind hasnt attacked the light pillar of the alien demon king, the storm already has made it extremely difficult for the sub-dragon humans to move. this has given the spirit humans in gale city-state a glimpse of the dawn of victory. who would want their homeland to be destroyed, if it could be avoided? hisss! the storm that was brewing for a long time finally took shape. the storm sea was like a giant tornado, with great wind in the centre, just like a king surrounded by the storm! the next moment, the storm attacked with a thunderous blow! it was about to destroy the light pillar of the alien demon king in an instant! all the spirit humans within gale city-state, either standing on the city wall or outside the city, are watching this exciting scene with bated breath! Chapter 21 - 21 Chapter 21: Is This Really the Goblin Deity? 21 chapter 21: is this really the goblin deity? translator: 549690339 damn, a transcendent has appeared so quickly? since the level barrier has already been broken then lets go all-out! suddenly, the scene that appeared on the holy mountain made their cheering come to an abrupt halt a huge, ferocious hand with massive scales and several grey-white barbs suddenly stretched out from within the pillar of light, tearing open the storm like ripping apart a material curtain, shattering the law chains within the storm then, it clenched the rampaging great wind in its palm, using absolute violence to slam it down onto the holy mountain! boom! woo! woo!! the holy mountain trembled. it was the mournful cry of the great wind, echoing throughout the world all the spirit humans in the gale city-state who saw this scene, their faces instantly lost color, their eyes glazed over, how is it possible? this is the invincible great wind of the divine realm! it was just crushed by the alien demon king? run! the weak spirit humans began to tremble, even if they were not dragon tamers, they could even feel the world wills lament! as the first life form in the dragon taming world to ascend to the divine realm, the world will invested a lot of power. it had hoped that the great wind would be able to resist for a while, giving it time to buffer, but unexpectedly, even the true blood ranked great wind that had been undefeated for hundreds of years in the divine realm was crushed instantly! go slaughter. imprison the young and fertile ones! all other spirit humanskill them all! imprison all the giant beasts and dragon beasts! the owner of the terrifying arm inside the pillar of light revealed his figure, a dragon head stretched out; its huge, ferocious horns were terrifying, and its fanged, open-mouth spoke cold words as its teeth bristled. chuck leaf, on the other hand, felt the cold and cruel eyes of the savage alien demon king staring at him as if he were its prey! and so it was. ximen qings dragon head of the body of the evil dragon rotated, its barbed tongue gently licking its lips, the gray-white vertical pupils narrowed slightly, and the corners of its mouth revealed a hint of disdainful smile, lucky. just entered, and encountered a native protagonist. refining you should extract a considerable amount of world origin! until this moment, things had happened too quickly, and the spirit humans were still immersed in the great fear and disbelief. its impossible, its absolutely impossible the great great wind, it it was actually made to wail by the palm of the alien demon king!? all the strong dragon tamers who saw this scene had bloodshot eyes in an instant, but they couldnt help their souls trembling. even the great wind, which had protected them for hundreds of years and even entered the divine realm, had no power to resist, let alone them!? compared to them, the ones who suffered the greatest blow were actually the ye family and chuck leaf. thats because the great wind was not only the guardian behemoth of the city-state, it was also the ye familys inherited behemoth! and their only ancestral teaching was: strive with all ones strength to contract the great wind again one day! and now, the great wind was about to be smashed alive! chuck leaf had no time to be affected by the blow and become decadent. because the owner of the hand that had easily grabbed the great wind and brutally slammed it down had walked out of the pillar of light. that huge, ferocious dragon head was facing him directly, its fanged mouth wide open, its gray-white indifferent eyes looking at him indifferently, and the dragon might cover the sky as it pressed down upon him fiercely! just as he was about to sink into despair, something even more desperate happened to him a pillar of light no less magnificent than the one on the holy mountain no, much thicker than that, suddenly descended from the sky! this made all the spirit humans in the gale city-state scream in agony, and the strong dragon tamers among them sighed in despair with dry voices, another alien demon king has arrived the dragon taming world is in danger. evil spirits! evil spirits!!! numerous powerful green figures could be seen stepping out of the light pillar, their bodies burning with rolling blood and qi, carrying a ferocious and fierce aura. it was as if countless monsters with sharp teeth and claws had appeared. what made chuck leaf feel like he was in hell was from the light pillar, another figure also stepped out. that figure, clad in a platinum-colored battle robe and wearing a thorn crown, glanced at the dragon-headed humanoid creature before turning its gaze to him! at this moment, within the t forum, there were lively discussions during the live broadcast. not bad, this world is on the verge of a spiritual energy upgrade. once upgraded, hundreds or even thousands of second-level lifeforms will gush out. ximen qing is really lucky to find such a world at the beginning. weak and tasty, i also want to take a big bite! dont even think about it, ive placed ten anchors of the void, either it is strong and poor or weak, and the seemingly rich world turns out to have pseudo-transcendents! dont mention ximen qing; i would be envious if i saw such a world, too. the high-level monarch race, the xu kun tribe, upstairs is even eyeing this dragon taming world, it seems really good. if my xu kun king could devour this drop of star core dragon kings blood, it would directly skip the primitive accumulation stage, achieve a legend, and become invincible below the transcendent tier! blow it, my shadow elf king hasnt even spoken yet. more and more silent big bosses who usually didnt speak joined the conversation, which opened the eyes of many deity players, as they listened to the god-like conversations. eh, ximen qings deception was quite skilled. as a newcomer, i dont understand. what is deception? it means to make a show of invading with all your might at the first moment you enter the alien world, causing the alien world will to counterattack, and then escape using the anchor of the void. this way, you can deceive the strong first wave of counterattack from the alien world will. this is a dimensional strike by a higher civilization against a lower one. the gap between civilizations is not just about having a dominator and being able to crush the other. its that any technology i casually bring out can exchange your bottom line and the anchor of the void is such a technology. eh, ximen qing messed up; the great wind advanced to fourth-order transcendent. laughable, thats how it is in the small worlds. the fourth order is like some kind of divine realm. this winged dragon breaking through the fourth-order signifies the dragon taming world officially breaking through the level barrier, and the spiritual energy is about to start upgrading, rapidly giving rise to a large number of fourth-order transcendent lifeforms. its not impossible for fifth-order lord-level beings to appear. it is still uncertain whose hands the deer will die. ximen qing is lucky indeed; theres a native protagonist right at the entrance of the anchor of the void, and it looks like his fate is rather strong. here it comes, the goblin or gnome that ximen qing mentioned has appeared ??? is this what you call a goblin!? in the t forum, all the deity players who saw the live broadcast image were dumbfounded, did i see something wrong? what is this? tell me what this is!? have you seen a four-meter-tall goblin!? when can goblins have such a tall figure!? and this totemic incarnation, such appearance its unbelievable; my incarnation of the elf god is not as handsome as this totemic incarnation of the goblin god. thats not right, logically speaking, the image of a gods incarnation is indeed influenced to some extent by the totem entity blueprint, but more importantly, it is influenced by the believer species. is this really the goblin god? in the live broadcast, thousands of four-meter-tall slaughter goblins, wearing simple leather armor and wrapped in a blood-flame-like slaughter will, stepped out of the light pillar with an unparalleled evil aura. a breathtakingly beautiful totemic incarnation wearing a thorn crown and holding a battle spear was confronting ximen qing, who had taken on the ferocious and frightening form of the body of the evil dragon. the air seemed to freeze, and this scene was like an epic recorded in ancient scriptures. Chapter 22 - 22 Chapter 22: Fate must also submit to absolute strength! 22 chapter 22: fate must also submit to absolute strength! translator: 549690339 t07 world zone, dragon taming world, gale city-state, run! upon seeing the legendary guardian behemoth, great wind, even those who had stepped into the divine realm were utterly powerless against the alien demon king, who was nearly killed with just one hand. all the spirit human civilians fell into a panic. and upon seeing the arrival of the second light pillar, symbolizing another heavenly demon king of outer domain, even some dragon tamers fell into despair, rushing down the city wall to escape. commander! city guards, wearing sturdy dragon scale armor, looked at the silver territory commander with a lost expression, unsure of how to handle this historical event, what should we do? what to do? the commander had no choice but to voice his thoughts, his heart secretly longing to flee, let alone his ordinary spirit human subordinates or bronze-level dragon tamers. he could only say, let them go, but the city gate must not be opened! this is our position! yes, sir! the commander looked out at the land and thought of the city-state that had raised him. regardless of the situation, he could not give it up only dead warriors! the lords mansion at the center of the city-state was also filled with tension and anxiety. my lord! young master is still outside the city. today is the day of the dragon taming academys outing, with the teaching team taking the young master and his classmates out of the city for a trip! and furthermore, they are close to the holy mountain very close! an ancient magic statue, made of metal and gemstones, stood five or six meters tall, with the flicker red light in the gemstone eyes, filled with panic in the deep voice. it was a unique life excavated by the city master cold leaf from an ancient ruin. it also faced an anxious master at the moment. although it was the strongest tamed spirit under cold leaf, it was just a foundling, and even among the pure blood realm, it still couldnt compare to the now-defenseless great wind! it was also helpless in the face of this situation, even the master may be powerless now and chuck leaf was the one it had watched grow, even with a cold gemstone heart, after many years of companionship, it had also warmed up a little. no achens identity is not just my son! cold leaf raised his head, his eyes full of bloodshot. his words reminded the ancient magic statue of the powerful secret organization. although the spirit humans political system seems to be based on the spiritual federation as an administrative body, it is not so. because giant beasts and dragon beasts rampage in the wilderness, the sky became the domain of the giant beasts, and communication between the city-states became difficult. furthermore, each city lord must be the strongest of their city-state to protect the city-state from the dangers of the wilderness! each city lord is a member of the spirit human federation council, and the federation itself is actually a loose alliance composed of all city lords. on the surface, there is a special organization called the salvation assembly operating in the shadows. it is said that some saint sages saw that in the distant future, the terrifying disaster that could destroy the entire dragon taming world was what caused them to establish the salvation assembly. their goal is to select talented, and uniquely gifted spirit humans from all the people, executing a plan that can make the spirit human the worlds dominant, and resist the terrifying disaster in the future. ancient magic statue, i remember that among the many gemstones forming your gemstone heart, there is one mirror lake gemstone that can still be used once. use it, contact lord sage of the salvation assembly! yes. the ancient guardian dared not delay, and immediately activated the transparent gemstone in its gemstone heart, sending out vibrations across the planet. next moment, a water mirror-like lake appeared out of thin air. with the mirror lake gemstone, it can contact anyone whom the heart can think of! whoosh whooshwhoosh the ripples on the water mirror continued to appear, seeming to be connecting with the highest leader of the salvation assembly, [sage]. soon, the water mirror stabilized, and the image on it became clear it was an ancient hall built of bronze, and in front of the water mirror was a group of spirit humans wearing different colored masks and black robes. the golden mask of the sage, the silver mask of the successor, and the bronze mask of the guardians. the sage wearing the golden mask seemed to know who cold leaf standing in front of the water mirror was and why he had come. without waiting for cold leaf to say a word, he opened his mouth and said, i had already anticipated thy arrival. guardians have been dispatched to rescue chuck leaf. after saying that, starlight flowed under his golden mask, and the water mirror shattered with a boom. my lord! the ancient magic statue had a deep and stagnant voice, already burning with anger. even though he couldnt stand up to his opponents, he couldnt stand seeing his lord being insulted! its fine, as long as achen can be saved. whether they have the strength or not, we can only choose to trust them now cold leafs face was solemn, stopping the ancient magic statue from continuing. he seemed lost in thought. after a moment, he stood up and looked at the two gigantic light pillars outside the city and the chaotic footsteps outside the city lords mansion. his body seemed even more hunched, and he said softly, prepare to meet the enemy. looking at his masters hunched figure, the ancient magic statue fell silent while striking a battle pose. the energetic master in his memory seemed to be aging at the foot of the holy mountain, what is this? when ximen qing saw the incomparably handsome totem incarnation and the giant goblin under the incarnation, his cold gray eyes shrank, and he was a bit stunned, the lowly goblin tribe?! the vast majority of them are third-order masters who have comprehended the slaughter will?! is this really a goblin?! he didnt expect that the goblin he wanted to trounce would have such a high level! and the totem incarnation of this deity player, the goblin deity, surprisingly made him feel the bone-piercing cold! this goblin deitys actual strength was enough to threaten him! this is impossible! even my sub-dragon king was created by me consuming a large amount of faith points and letting the body of the evil dragon create a large amount of divine blood. moreover, with me personally infusing and teaching the evil rule, it entered the fourth order so quickly, and theres a chance of quickly stepping into the seventh order in the future! however, when ximen qing saw the slaughter goblins that continued to step out from the spatial passage and their unique powers connected to each other, he couldnt help but fall silent so, do you want to have a fight? logan grinned, shifting his gaze from the native protagonist. with the sub-dragons all around and the goblins staring at him intently, he couldnt escape. even if he was the protagonist, the son of destiny in the dragon taming world, it would be useless. fate must also submit to the absolute strength! who has time to fight with you? instead of plundering resources from foreign worlds, whats the point of fighting? if it wasnt for the fact that he saw it with his own eyes, nobody would have believed that these words came from the brutal sub-dragon god ximen qing. and at this moment, ximen qing seemed to have forgotten what he had once said, wanting to trounce the goblin as if he were logan it wasnt just simple submission, he also had his own calculations. dragon taming world has already started to upgrade its spiritual energy, and he alone might not be able to conquer this world completely. additionally, this goblin deity, whose power was unknown and could vaguely pose a threat to him, he really couldnt muster the fighting spirit. it was better to cooperate and both win, developing the world together. moreover, in the dark, there was still a mysterious deity player who hadnt descended yet! oh? really? confronted with ximen qing, who wanted to submit and then develop the dragon taming world together, logan didnt care at all and continued to provoke, you dont want to fight, but i do. no way, is the mighty sub-dragon god going to back down in the face of a mere goblin deity? Chapter 23 - 23 Chapter 23: Listen to me, thank you! 23 chapter 23: listen to me, thank you! translator: 549690339 logan was well aware of this. the dragon taming world, having completed its spiritual energy upgrade, was no longer a simple prey for slaughter. rather, it was like a vicious wolf hunted by hunters, and one misstep could result in getting bitten back! he didnt really want to drive ximen qing away directly or vent his so-called malice. it was just that this was only the beginning. if war breeds war, the sub-dragon humans under ximen qings command, known as the war machines, would also grow rapidly in the midst of war. he didnt want to face a rapidly growing sub-dragon human legion. moreover, the mysterious deity players were hiding in the dark and not showing up. the problem was that he couldnt find the anchor of the void and couldnt even start to destroy it. he didnt want to be taken advantage of either. so, his plan was to cripple ximen qings forces in the first battle and then use ximen qing to restrain the power of the dragon taming worlds native forces. as for whether ximen qing and his sub-dragon human legion would withdraw directly after being crippled, logan had never worried about that. for a person like ximen qing who endangers himself for great things and sacrifices his life for small gains, he wont easily give up as long as logan leaves him a slim chance. either fight me now or get lost. logans tone was contemptuous, deliberately provoking ximen qing. otherwise, ximen qing would be reluctant to fight him. i the cruel ximen qing hesitated for a moment. his vertical pupils were full of hesitation, calculation, and deep humiliation! although his essence was that of a totem deity, a high-dimensional collective consciousness that should not have so many feelings of humiliation. however, he was infected by the sub-dragon humans bad nature and had a strong sense of dishonor! looking for death! how dare you be so arrogant when i let you off the hook! and you want me to leave? then ill cripple you and your despicable civilization right now! ximen qing said, kicking away the dying great wind to avoid being obstructed. then, his dragon claw curled up with a pitch-black malice and instantly struck logan! well done! logan showed a smile. the golden-white battle robe on his body rolled up, and the ancient totem branded on the stone spear in his hand immediately wrapped in blood and evil energy, accompanied by a faint hymn. the power of the gods comes from the world and the civilizations of their followers! but for totem-level deities, their powers come more from the totem entity! ximen qings body of the evil dragon has giant dragon bloodline and also holds the evil rule. it possesses terrifying destructive power and a restraint effect on will! however, the evolutionary body is the perfect fusion of all special effects. coupled with the power inherent in the civilization of the followers, this simple totem stone spear is now the manifestation of logans power! i dont believe that a civilization built by prisoner breeds can support a deity that can compete with the sub-dragon human, the pinnacle existence of the war breeds! i want everyone to witness this! ximen qing knew that everything that happened here was being fully displayed in the live broadcast. he wanted to wash away the humiliation of showing weakness just now and establish his unrivaled reputation! boom! rip! in an instant, the malicious black light engulfed logan, and ximen qing showed a hideous, smug smile. but in the next moment, the smile on his face twisted and turned into a furious roar! logans totem manifested on the stone spear in his hand, instantly tearing apart the black light and dispelling the malice, piercing through ximen qings heavily armored chest, and passing straight through! how is it? has the power from the prisoner breeds opened your eyes? come on, the goblin clan will use your sub-dragon human clan as a stepping stone to embark on their path of glory! your sub-dragon human clan will be nailed to the pillar of historical shame forever! ximen qing was caught off guard and severely injured, his eyes turning blood-red in an instant. the deep-rooted beastly instincts of the sub-dragon human bloodline were immediately provoked, and he let go of his vanity. like the most ferocious beast, he fiercely engaged in battle with logan! their battle was enormous, and a single shockwave could tear through the clouds and collapse mountains! even the gigantic holy mountain was gradually collapsing in their battle! great wind lay dying in the distance, watching this earth-shattering battle. for a moment, it didnt know whether to hate the alien demon king who had crushed its bones or be grateful that it was kicked away. otherwise, it would have already been obliterated by the aftermath of the battle. alien demon king hear me, thank you! meanwhile, down below, the goblin tribes shadow hunters and slaughter goblins fought against the sub-dragon elites and evil dragon warriors. second order: shadow hunters, sub-dragon elites. third order: slaughter goblins, evil dragon warriors. kill! slaughter for the glory of the goblins! fight for the glory of the father god! long live the father god! each of the slaughter goblins, with their towering stature like city walls, swung their fists. all over their bodies, they were enveloped in blood flames manifested from their slaughter will! although they had no weapons, for them, the swirling blood flames alone were enough to bring out their true strength! shadow hunters submerged themselves in the shadows, swiftly moving across the battlefield, each strike being a precise kill. if their target was a third order evil dragon warrior, the shadows beneath their feet would rise and suppress the surging malice within the evil dragon warrior, completing one harvest after another! when faced with the sub-dragon elites and evil dragon warriors who looked like killing machines, the prisoner breed goblins seemed like wolves among sheep, slaughtering madly! on the battlefield, blood splattered everywhere, and killings were happening everywhere. each moment, a great number of sub-dragon elites and evil dragon warriors fell to the ground, their elongated pupils losing their light! kill! kill them all! use their flesh and corpses to worship the great father god! hearing the furious roars and witnessing the death of their comrades, sigs eyes turned blood-red and vicious. he wanted to kill this despicable goblin clan, but he was firmly locked in place by a powerful aura! he felt that any movement from him would result in a fatal blow! in front of him was a particularly massive goblin, but his eyes held a strange mixture of research and pity. it felt as if the opponent saw him as a weak test subject. this feeling made sig boil with rage, and what made him even angrier was that this third order goblin had such arrogance! a mere third order brings me such a threat what kind of trump card makes you so conceited? let me give you a fatal blow amid your arrogance! looking at the tense sub-dragon king in front of him, martin wasnt too concerned, but he wasnt careless either. he wanted to follow the great father deity for the rest of his life and couldnt afford to die prematurely. so, no matter what enemy he faced, martin would not be careless even for a moment! he just felt it was a pity, what a great test subject. pride, envy, wrath, sloth, greed, gluttony, and lust are all fully manifested in you, and you have immense malice too its just a shame that you are the only one who must die! martin clearly understood the purpose of the father god, and he sighed slightly as the seven sins converged in his hand. with just a light step, he instantly covered dozens of meters and pressed his palm towards king sieg of sub-dragons! sig sneered in his heart, knowing that the third order goblin would be no match for him. unbeknownst to his enemy, sigs long-repressed malice was suddenly unleashed, this is the first time ive suppressed my malice for so long. even i cant imagine the power die! despicable goblin! Chapter 24 - 24 Chapter 24: This isnt a beaver at all! 24 chapter 24: this isnt a beaver at all! translator: 549690339 earths core, salvation assembly, the bronze hall, the sage wearing an ancient majestic golden mask reached out his hand and gently touched the floating crystal ball containing the blood that seemed like lava, sealed with numerous golden chains in the next moment, countless illusions flashed before his eyes. at the same time, the sage seemed to have been hit hard, as his body instantly sprayed blood filled with twisted darkness! teacher! lord sage! hearing the anxious inquiry from the silver-masked heir and the bronze-masked guardian next to him, the sage waved his hand to stop them from coming forward to check on his condition. his voice was low, no harm. since ive taken on the responsibility of leading the spirit humans on the path to domination and finding the world guardians for mother world. this injury is nothing. its just a pity that a suitable heir like chuck leaf, who has the connection with mother world, has had an alien demon descend upon him. the prophecy left by the ancient saint sage will now come true! hearing the sages words, the heirs and guardians all remained silent. the prophecy once circulated in all the ears of spirit humans, but was later gradually blocked [on that day, blood and fire will descend on this land.] [there will be evil and ignorance, as well as purity and innocence.] [the world will be plunged into war, and no spirit human will be able to escape.] [a hero will rise from betrayal, walking into darkness and leading the spirit humans to a new era!] before this, no one believed it. after this, everyone hoped it would be true. the spirit human race desperately needed such a hero at this moment! speaking of this, starlight flashed in the sages eyes. it was a special ability of the spirit of the soul river, which could merge with him and let him directly use the talents and abilities of the spirit taming. in the next moment, an illusory figure appeared before the sage. upon closer inspection, it was actually the chief councilor of the spiritual federation! no one would believe that the chief councilor of the spiritual federation would have such a close connection with the leader of the secret organization, the sage! being able to contact each other at any time indicated a very close relationship. the chief councilor was not only an honorary title, but also because he was undoubtedly the strongest of the spirit human race, the city lord of the first great city, the capital city! at this moment, the chief councilor, who had been unrivaled among the spirit humans for nearly a hundred years, revealed an emotion that would never have appeared on him ordinarily panic! sage, you have communicated with the will of mother world again!? are you insane! you dont have many years left to live, and after this communication, im afraid you wont make it half a year! the chief was a sturdy white-haired old man, and at this moment, his eyes were filled with anxiety. what if i dont live more than half a year? the sages voice was hoarse, and black blood continuously flowed from the pores of his body, for the sake of the spirit human race, i am willing to give everything! the chief councilor shook his head slightly and spoke softly, youve worked hard. because of the cunning giant beast in the shadows of the giant beast clan, you have to hide in the dark side of the spirit human race to protect them and do not receive the respect and fame you deserve. stop wasting time with all these useless words. your spiritual power is too strong, and the star river spirit cant hold on for long. get to the point. the sages voice was urgent, chuck leaf was supposed to be the first heir to become the world guardian, but when i communicated with the will of mother world, i found that this invasion by alien demons is not just a few void bandits, but a terrifying disaster that could destroy mother world. chuck leaf cant survive so, i sent two great guardians. they took the second heir apparent with them. this is to ensure that the huge favor of mother world on him will not vanish after leafs death, or be snatched away by the alien demons. the fusion of the mother world wills favor towards the first and second sequence successors is likely to successfully create a world guardian! i understand, what do you need me to do since you contacted me? the chief councilors voice was calm, showing no hints of wavering despite chuck leaf being treated as a pawn to be sacrificed. all you have to do is make sure the spiritual federation survives the invasion of the alien demons, by any means necessary, even if it means shedding the last bit of the giant beasts blood! only in this way, humanity in the world guardians wont be devoured by their beastly side. they will be able to defeat the alien demons, become the hero of the prophecy, and lead the spirit race into a new era! upon hearing the sages words, the chief councilors eyes flashed with shock, do our best to hold on? our spiritual federation has more than a hundred city-states! there are over a thousand gold-level dragon tamers who are suppressed by the mother world will and cannot advance, as well as the many spirit masters of the emmon sect! just moments ago, i could already feel the divine chasm that had always hindered me disappearing! in just a few days, i think there will be no less than three hundred spirit human experts in the divine realm! moreover, the number of experts who surpass the divine realm will certainly not be small! are you sure that holding on is the right word? are the alien demons really that terrifying? the chief councilor could not help but doubt. as the spiritual federation grows stronger day by day, even the previous overlords, the giant beast clan, are gradually declining. the king of the giant beastkind, the wisdom beast, has had to hide in secrecy, enduring the oppression of the dragon tamers, and holding its breath as it waits to act as a final deterrent. on top of that, the divine chasm that had always been a hindrance to advancing into the divine realm has finally been broken, and the spiritual federation is about to make a great breakthrough and reach a new peak. and yet, all they can do against these suddenly appearing alien demons is to barely hold on? does that make sense? thats absolutely absurd! however, faced with the chief councilors doubts, the sage could only shake his head with a bitter smile, without offering any explanation. i understand. seeing this, the chief councilors eyes gradually became solemn and heavy, as he nodded and continued, i will do it. old friend, you should also do your best to survive! . t07 world zone, dragon taming world, at the foot of holy mountain, king sieg of the sub-dragons sneered, as he unleashed the torrential malice hidden deep in his heart on himself, exerting all his power in an instant! it was not just him; even the backbones behind him believed that this attack would have made father god simon chester cough for half a day! dare to look down on me!? despicable goblin how dare you! as sieg sneered, his malice surged toward martin, colliding with martins giant palm in an instant. but the next moment, something happened that sent him into a state of terror! the scene where the goblin was crushed after a violent collision that he had imagined didnt happen. instead, his malice had no effect on the goblin whatsoever. it was as if it didnt exist at all. the green giant palm, wrapped in seven colors, penetrated through the dark malice and struck siegs scaly chest directly. crack! a huge shattering sound echoed, and sieg was instantly smashed into the ground like a ragdoll, his bones shattered, his heart exploding into dust he died. Chapter 25 - Chapter 25: Chapter 25: Am I Actually the Stubborn One? chapter 25: chapter 25: am i actually the stubborn one? translator: 549690339 t07 world community, dragon taming world, atop the collapsing holy mountain, this god of goblins hes ridiculously strong! after realigning himself for battle, ximen qing was shocked to discover that even without his previous underestimation leading to an instant severe injury, he couldnt even breach the defences of logans terrifying attacks while perfectly unharmed! he initially thought of barely holding on, waiting for his sub-dragon human army to be victorious below, which would weaken the power of this god of goblins, and then he could turn the tide of the battle. even though he was relentlessly assaulted, not even having the spare energy to glance at the war between the sub-dragon human army and the goblin legion below, he still believed, being strong is fine, but maybe because your totemic incarnation is ranked higher. i cant believe the goblins could be stronger than the sub-dragon humans! in your army, theres not even a single fourth-order transcendent rank ximen qing was thinking maliciously, ready to teach a lesson to the god of goblins when, suddenly, as the totem of the sub-dragon human civilization, he clearly noticed that the most powerful king of the belief civilization, the sub-dragon king was dead in combat! one of the sturdy pillars that made up his strength had suddenly collapsed, causing a significant reduction in his power! sig hes actually dead?! sudden decrease in power! almost instantly, the scales on ximen qings totemic incarnation evil dragon body lost their lustre at a visible speed, and his body rapidly shrunk! kill! seeing his opportunity, logan swung his totem spear, a ruthless thrust straight through ximen qings evil dragons head! boom! ximen qings totemic incarnation exploded instantly, turning into countless traces of black malice, then dissipated into the air! get lost! logan reached out and grasped a golden sparkle of ximen qings fragment of will amid black malice. upon catching it, logan stalled for a second. he sensed a large amount of evil rule and giant dragon rule contained within the fragment. but he didnt hesitate, and gently spoke out, his holy sound echoed like thunder, considering that you are still a newbie divine player, i will spare your life. i grant you permission to venture into the dragon taming world. without any response, ximen qing, whose totemic incarnation had been blown up and was thoroughly defeated, fell completely silent. but the surviving sub-dragon elites and evil dragon warriors all retreated simultaneously in the silence. their retreat direction was, as logan had predicted, not back through the spatial passage created by the anchor of the void to their own world. but away from the holy mountain, wandering towards other parts of the dragon taming world. only then did logan breathe a sigh of relief. although he was certain of winning this battle, it was not easy. he not only had to fight against a deity of his own rank, but also had to guard against ximen qings desperate self-explosion! at the same time, logan issued a command to the goblin legion below, who were starting to gather the bodies of the sub-dragon humans for rituals, my faithful subjects, delegate a part of your warriors to conquer the spirit human city-state for me! spare those who surrender! we will obey the command of the father god! soon, three goblin legions of a thousand each set out, preparing to conquer gale city-state. another team of shadow hunters went to bring back the spoils, the barely alive great wind. as the first life in this world to break through the fourth order, his body must contain a lot of fate. at the same time, logans log contained numerous notifications [log]: you have entered the dragon taming world! [log]: you have engaged in battle with the sub-dragon god! [log]: the goblin legion under your command is at war with the sub-dragon human legion! [log]: war ended, you have achieved a comprehensive victory! [log]: second order shadow hunters*3, third order slaughter goblins*10 have died in battle! [log]: killed second order sub-dragon elites* 354, third order evil dragon warriors *113! [log]: you have received +14,840 faith points! [log]: youve obtained dropped special effect dragon scale (solidifiable), special effect malice (solidifiable), and limited special effect killing machine! [log]: you have won the battle with the sub-dragon god and destroyed its totem incarnation! [log]: you have acquired +15,000 faith points! [log]: you obtained the rule fragment evil rule 13-5%! [log]: you obtained the rule fragment giant dragon rule 23-7%! [log]: this is a satisfactory victory. you have comprehended the rule fragment war rule 1.1%! [log]: your followers have made sacrifices to you! [log]: you gained 6,666 faith points! this truly is a plentiful feast, and theres also another limited special effect. the previous special-effect heavy armor provided me with a great convenience in combat. even for ximen qing, it was beyond his ability to break my defense! logan, standing on cloudend, sighed with emotion, especially for the considerable amount of rule fragments displayed in the log at the end. the comprehension level for the last war rule is what can be considered normal, accumulated bit by bit. obviously, ximen qing must have poured a lot of effort into the body of the evil dragon, even gambling all his resources on it. in hyperdimensional school, we were only taught that we need to comprehend rules ourselves, or to obtain them by cultivating our followers to establish a civilization, as well as by getting lucky with artifacts. thinking of the past, logan squinted his eyes, but the school has never mentioned that we can acquire rule fragments from other deities! it seems that even among the deity players, harmony is not a given! time passed leisurely, and the divine festival beneath the clouds had ended. a group of shadow hunters imprisoned a batch of spirit humans, including the native protagonist, returning to the foot of the holy mountain. three goblin legions have already gone to the nearby gale city-state, to take over the city-state. after witnessing the god-like battle and the powerful goblin legion besides the few stubborn dragon tamers and spirit human civilians who resisted and were immediately killed the rest of the dragon tamers and civilians have long lost any will to resist. then, a more interesting scene unfolded the slaughter goblins led a group of spirit human dragon tamers, each branded on their foreheads, towards logan. this group of spirit humans appeared pampered with flattering smiles plastered on their faces. among them, there was a middle-aged man tied up, his luxurious clothes already torn and bloodied. the protagonist below, upon seeing this, was in disbelief. chuck leaf gritted his teeth, struggling to get up, father? how did you end up like this? who hurt you!? uncle chen, lord wood you soon, he seemed to understand, his face instantly losing color. his voice raspy, his eyes ablaze with a hateful fury, i would never have thought that you, who hold high positions and always seem majestic, are nothing more than deferential parasites at heart! charles chen, had it not been for my father saving you in the wilderness, instead of becoming the dean of the dragon taming academy, youd long been dung out in the wild! and you, winter wood. if my grandfather hadnt spared you, considering your young age, and didnt hold you responsible, you would have been banished thousands of miles away! parasites upon hearing chuck leafs words, the two middle-aged dragon tamers leading the group were filled with anger and malicious coldness. however, they reacted as if they hadnt heard his words. without the need for a sign from the slaughter goblins, they dared not look directly at logan. they knelt down without hesitation, their hearts cunning, but their words expressing loyalty, great deity above! we are the dragon tamers of gale city-state. upon learning of your arrival, there are still some stubborn people in the city-state who refuse to accept your rule. we have purposely captured this stubborn individual, to express our loyalty and sincerity! in saying so, one of them introduced, this is the ruler of gale city-state, city lord cold leaf. his leaf family has ruled gale city-state for generations, with a powerful reign. if any member of the leaf family remains alive, it would be quite disadvantageous for your rule, respected deity. thats why weve brought him here! as long as you kill them, with our assistance, you can easily take over an intact gale city-state! upon hearing their words, even the psychologically prepared cold leaf was somewhat astonished the stubborn individual. turned out to be me? Chapter 27 - Chapter 27: Chapter 27: I underestimated, I didn’t dodge… chapter 27: chapter 27: i underestimated, i didnt dodge translator: 549690339 inside the t forum, even the well-informed deity players were somewhat numbed by this series of shocking changes, haha, i dont believe the goblin deity is that handsome, its definitely a scam! as the god of forest elves, i cant even compare to it; this is a great humiliation! tsk, ximen qing was so crazy, didnt he say he wanted to treat this goblin deity as logan and beat him up? he chickened out, not fun anymore, is he still trying to build his own [name]? speaking of which, is this goblin deity logan? he is from t world community, and his followers are also from the goblin race, right? you upstairs, you are hilarious, you directly chose the wrong answer. yeah, we are all newbies, you also know how long it took logan to bind the hyperdimensional mark, our war breeds are basically still developing, not to mention the big gap between them and ximen qing, let alone logan as a prisoner breed ! anyway, i dont think its logan, if it were him, why would he hide himself? well, thats not necessarily true. though the federation is generally fair and just, it has nothing to do with us [non-starred free people]. it only has real practical significance for players with one-star citizen authority level understandable, after all, the federation is also composed of individuals ahem, lets not talk about politics. if logan really could develop the goblin race into the combat power shown in the live broadcast in less than a month, unless he obtained the authority level of a one-star citizen, he would definitely be taken away for tea. why are you arguing so much, weve said its impossible to be logan! inside the t forum, all the deity players who were paying attention to the live stream were discussing, wanting to see if there would be a battle between them. as long as their primal world isnt completely destroyed, deity players wont die. so many mischief-makers were happy to see them fighting, on the surface, ximen qing seems a bit stronger, and he has a fourth-order extraordinary level sub-dragon king under his command. yes, those goblins may be big up to ten feet tall, but they are only third order after all. theres a huge difference between the first energy level (1-3), second energy level (4-6), and third energy level (7-9)! exactly, i once saw a swordmaster panda of the fourth order from the martial arts world in a video my brother showed me, who could break ten thousand armors with a single sword, and a fourth-order elephant-headed man who could shatter the city wall with one stomp! considering ximen qing has shown weakness and given face, this goblin deity should be somewhat close, right? if i were him, i would just accept it while its still good. after all, the dragon taming world is so big, and it has already broken through the level barrier, completely entering the realm of spirit ability upgrade, greatly increasing its power! besides, there is a mysterious deity player lurking behind it. i really envy high-level races with their inherent civilization foundation, hanging the ordinary anchor of the void! boring, i want to see a bloody battle! just when most deity players didnt think there would be a fight, the next scene left them somewhat dumbfounded, damn, this goblin deity is so fierce, insanely provocative! ximen qing may be conceited, but the sub-dragon humans are really powerful. with the monarch species and mythical species being few in number, his strength can be considered upper-middle, right? thats why i say this goblin deity is fierce. despite knowing that his follower race is goblin, he dares to go head-to-head awesome! the battle has started. the rule of malice is one of the upper-middle rules. i wonder what the goblin has to counter it. will he be crushed in an instant? i guess its possible damn, this goblin deity, actually directly ignores the rule of malice and seriously injured ximen qing in an instant! ximen qing: i was careless and didnt dodge! now its suspenseful. you can see that ximen qing is already struggling, but he is still trying to entangle the goblin deity. he should be stalling, waiting for his sub-dragon human legion to win and weaken the opposing forces! i dont believe this goblin deity can compete with the sub-dragon humans! yes, this is not just a gap of four small race grades between lower-class prisoner races and high-level war races, but a gap from the battle bloodline! yeah, sit back and enjoy the show. wait, what are those things running around in the shadows? profession? it seems so, they all appear to be second order, while those city walls are third order! the war has begun, and im just watching this is ridiculous! its not fair at all! is this even a war? its more like a one-sided massacre! its overturning common sense! goblins slaughtering sub-dragon humans, and not just a single case, but an entire army! look at that goblin, instantly killing three evil dragon warriors in a 1 vs. 3 situation! what kind of profession do these goblins have that allows them to enter the shadows? this is insane! could it be a legendary profession? why hasnt the sub-dragon king made a move yet? its making me anxious. im freaking out. my follower race is the jackal-wolf race, far inferior to sub-dragon humans. how can even the sub-dragon humans be no match? if it were me, id be dead already that sub-dragon king seems to be targeted by a goblin ? are you serious? i havent seen a fourth-order goblin. indeed, there isnt. look at that one, it should be the goblin chieftain. hes still third order, but the sub-dragon king doesnt dare to make any rash moves within his line of sight! what kind of monsters are these? a goblin deity who severely injured the sub-dragon god in one hit, and a third-order goblin chieftain who suppresses the fourth-order transcendent sub-dragon king just with his gaze! this is too outrageous! is it possible that the goblin chieftain is just all bark and no bite? if i remember correctly, you just said that a moment ago its finally happening! its over, the sub-dragon king seemed to be prepared. look, the hidden force of malice hes been hiding for so long might even heavily damage a fifth-order lord if they took the hit! i think so too, wait another instant kill?! oh no, ximen qing is done for. the totem avatar got destroyed, the sub -dragon king is dead, and more than half of the sub-dragon human legion is dead or injured! next up is the fun part: destroying the spatial passage. uh look, i told you its not logan, right? it said ximen qing is a newbie divine player, so its giving him a break. you really believe that? obviously, they want to throw ximen qing a bone, so that he can help attract the native firepower of the dragon taming world. so hes being used? after being beaten so badly, why wouldnt ximen qing just retreat instead of helping the other side? if it were you, would you choose face or even if youre being used, but you could plunder some revenge? the problem is that even if he plunders, he might still be intercepted when taking the spoils back to the sub-dragon human world, wouldnt that be a complete loss? usually, it shouldnt be that extreme. ximen qing enrolled in the sequence plan, he has no choice. hehe, youre all praising this goblin, but dont forget that prisoner breeds cant birth extraterritorial civilizations and cant give birth to transcendent tiers! thats right, even if theyre strong now, theyll be garbage in the future. ximen qing just needs to focus on his growth, and he can easily defeat them in the future. such a pity. being cool is temporary, being strong is permanent. yeah, whats the use of being cool? its still just a goblin in the end uhm, @ximen qing, i am the shadow elf god. i am willing to trade a piece of shadow dust for you to ask that goblin deity for his hyperdimensional mark, so i can add him as my friend after a brief silence, the t forum exploded. Chapter 28 - Chapter 28: Chapter 28: I originally wanted to refuse, but It gave too much! chapter 28: chapter 28: i originally wanted to refuse, but it gave too much! translator: 549690339 t07 world zone, dozens of kilometers outside the holy mountain, the sub-dragon human legion was constantly retreating from it. thank goodness i brought the preparatory totem entity that the captain gave me, just in case. at this moment, ximen qings body was burning with pitch-black flames. his current incarnation was the evil ashen dragon, worth 120 faith crystals, one level worse than before. he felt that his weakened body was several times weaker than before. along with the malice coming from the sky above, the underworld below, and the omnipresent world will, he couldnt help but turn his head and look at the holy mountain with complicated eyes. he knew clearly in his heart that even if he had not been careless and escaped the first heavy blow, his current situation wouldnt be much better. sigh, this round of battle turned out to be a futile effort. ximen qing felt frustrated, but he didnt have any thoughts of seeking crazy revenge. he had experienced many worse situations in countless previous hyperdimensional simulations. it could even be said that this beating had awakened his inflated mentality after being invited by the cosmic investigation department. hmph, after my sub-dragon gods new dragonkin king reaches the transcendent tier, he will remember your actions! ximen qing thought that it was fortunate he was a high-level war race. no matter how powerful the goblin was now, it was still a lower-class prisoner race, its limit sealed. that goblin chieftain was fearsome, killing the fourth order sub-dragon king in an instant, but could he advance to the fourth order? youre powerful, you can kill across different tiers. youre even more powerful, but can you surpass the fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth tiers to fight the transcendent tier? when i advance to the transcendent tier, i wont despise you; ill let you be my affiliated race! thinking of this, ximen qings mood became much more relaxed. he casually opened t forum. even though he was prepared to be belittled, when he opened the forum and saw the words of other deity players, and the words of the high-level monarch race rich sister, he still couldnt help but let his guard down. inside the t forum, shadow elf god i submit, even as deities, can we not be so infatuated? lemons on the lemon tree, you and me beneath the lemon tree. if it takes a badass like that, im game to give it a try. one side of shadow dust, the special product of the shadow realm, can only be collected by transcending tiers. it requires a lot of energy and time, so this shadow elf god should be a real wealthy lady if it werent truly impossible, who would want to make such an effort? ximen qing looked at the posts in the forum, feeling extremely conflicted. on one hand, he didnt want to do something that made him feel ashamed- just got humiliated after threatening, then now he needs to please his aggressor on the other hand, i wanted to refuse too. but there was no choice; she gave too much shadow dust was the key material for the profession evil dragon warriors to change to the legendary profession evil dragon shadow fighters. furthermore, one side was enough to change at least ten thousand evil dragon warriors into evil dragon shadow fighters. if he could gain that, his strength would undoubtedly increase significantly. with these thoughts and a complex mood, ximen qing opened the forum, entered the message, and quietly replied, okay after thinking for a moment, he couldnt help but send a few more messages. the general meaning- how can divine players take their battles seriously? its common to be beaten by older divine players. and, losing to veteran divine players doesnt count as a loss! i wanted to refuse too, but she offered too much! and so on for a moment, the entire t forum was filled with a joyful atmosphere. 1107 world zone, dragon taming world, more than forty kilometers north of holy mountain, here is hundreds of kilometers away from gale city-state, a wilderness within the wilderness, seldom visited by humans. but at this moment, the roar of the giant beast, which would come out from time to time on weekdays, was nowhere to be seen, as if there was something extremely terrifying lurking here! in midair, there was a huge figure constantly circling in place, exuding a terrifying aura of a top predator in the wilderness. on top of that enormous sky hunting eagle, there stood three spirit humans! there were two bronze-masked black-robed figures, and a young man with a determined face, holding a silver mask in his hand. he looked quite ordinary, but upon closer inspection, one could not feel any sense of normalcy. they were standing on the sky hunting eagle, constantly trying to feel the terrifying aura from the distant holy mountain. they were the second heir apparent and two great guardians who had just arrived. one of the great guardians, even a large black robe couldnt conceal her curvaceous figure, looked at the young man and said in a soft voice: tanner marcus, you are fortunate. i once heard lord sage say that they do not seem like the weak alien demons who invaded our planet due to getting lost in time and space rifts, as recorded in history. instead, they are led by a terrifying existence that, compared to the alien demon king, should be called an evil god. their purpose of existence seems to be invading worlds and plundering everything! only under the leadership of the world guardians can our mother world avoid disaster! you should also feel the fear and longing of the mother world will! even the mother world will is frightened by the arrival of the evil god and longs for the emergence of the world guardians! chuck leaf is beyond saving! but you will be the one for us and even the entire dragon taming world the only hero! the whole dragon taming world will remember your contribution! you will be praised and sung about by countless people! moreover, with the care of the world will that both you and chuck leaf have combined, you will become an existence comparable to a[spirit]! she spoke brazenly, her eyes filled with various desires unabashedly. there are three distinct levels within the salvation assembly. sage, successor (son of destiny), guardian (the third-order strong nurtured by the salvation assembly). and those who failed to break through the third order to the fourth, yet luckily survived and obtained incomplete laws force, are the pseudo-fourth-order great guardians who can sweep the third order despite numerous defects. every successor has the possibility of becoming a supreme world guardian in the future. even without becoming a world guardian, relying on their enormous destiny, they can easily become a third-order gold realm dragon tamer elite. unless necessary, no guardian would want to offend a successor. however, great guardians are an exception, which is due to the root flaws. this great guardian with a fatally seductive body offended her because chuck leaf showed no desire for her body. but tanner marcuss eyes were filled with a hint of cheerful laughter. there was not the slightest shame for benefiting from the imminent death of his fellow disciple, everything that was taken away from me, my glory, will eventually be taken back! tanner marcuss eyes drooped. he still remembered how he and his sister had fought for a room in the inn after completing a task together and how chuck leaf had taken it away because he was the young master of the inn! even if this inn is yours, and the room was reserved for you but you didnt stay, did you? i arrived first, i stayed first, is that not allowed? making me lose face in front of my sister! thinking of how chuck leaf would be killed by the evil god soon, tanner marcus revealed a twisted smile. as for the other great guardian, he was like a puppet with no reaction at all. on the other side, under the collapsing holy mountain, did you see that? logan laughed and pointed to the light screen projection in front of him. what was displayed were the every move, every word, and every action of the great guardians and tanner marcus! this is the person you trust deeply, or perhaps, subconsciously regard as a savior. he didnt mind spending his efforts on chuck leaf heroes are simply too precious even if they come from a broken world, they still have infinite potential.. Chapter 29 - Chapter 29: Chapter 29: Master does this, there must be a reason for it chapter 29: chapter 29: master does this, there must be a reason for it translator: 549690339 t03 world area, ts0083 planet (small), within the angel palace towering among the golden clouds, heather graham is also paying attention to the t forum. you must know that, for deity players like it, their followers are the highly intelligent angel race, and usually, it doesnt have to worry much, which is quite boring. as a result, it has become interested in the drama within the forum. thinking about its own authority level, heather graham opened its hyperdimensional mark and did a simple searchimpressive. i had heard the name logan before, but i didnt expect him to develop the low-ranked goblin race to such an extent. it scrolled down and saw that logans file had been marked with mr. is scale of attack and mr. os lucky defender world treasures, heathers eyes were filled with curiosity, wow, someone actually used their high authority to interfere and swap his initial race and world. otherwise, with his talent, his starting point couldnt have been so lowly. moreover, doing this kind of thing involves a certain gamble, and ordinary families wouldnt do it easilv. but if its that dirtv familv. it would be normal of course, if logan is smart, he should also be suspicious of his recent lucky streak. raise your authority level as soon as possible, young deity heather graham has always felt that even though it wants to lie down and do nothing, it is also a person full of justice and kindness- at least after accidentally attending a class of the ultimate desire imperial royal familys guardian knight training taming course where the instructor not only didnt stop it but also taught it together, it has had this mentality- i really miss professor ansi. unfortunately, he got a promotion after teaching me once and was sent to the frontlines of the abyssal battlefield as a commander heather graham looked at the four-winged angel standing respectfully beside lt. this four-winged angel was wearing heavy armor, and his golden hair was like a lion. just standing there, he was like a furnace, shining like a small sun, as if he deserved to be the center of the world! among the angel tribe, in addition to being born with noble blood, the first level (1-3rd order) are two-winged angels, the second level are four-winged angels, and the third level are six-winged angels. this four-winged angel had faint golden patterns emerging on his wings behind him, and he had already reached the fifth -order lord level angels, not far from the third level! he is comprehending the true meaning of fixed stars, initially mastering the sun rule, about to become the first six-winged legendary angel of the angel tribe, and will lead a thousand war angels to tame the dragon taming world of murphy thompsons army! spread my divine edict. theres no need to wait. enter the dragon taming world and save this world that is about to fall into the hands of evil gods. start at the other pole of the world! it wanted to give logan a chance, a chance to break through the shackles. after all, i have the angel reincarnation pool, the true spirit is immortal, and the angels are hard to kill. if you can really break through the shackles, i might consider giving you a chance to become my subordinate god heather graham has never underestimated any deity; its just used to standing high up. hearing the masters proclamation, murphy thompson was slightly stunned. the fanaticism in his eyes made him ignore any inconsistency- with their civilization foundation like the divine scepter, they could just wait to reap the benefits of the fisherman after the war between the two sides, so why go down now? unless it is a balanced war, one-sided wars tend to feed the war, and war will make real enemies stronger. why not simply descend on the armies of the other two deities, expel them first, and then save this world? whats more, starting from the other pole is tantamount to giving the other side space and time to grow but the fanatic worship and belief made him have no doubts, he only had one thought in his heart, there must be a reason for the master to do so murphy thompson bowed his head slightly, his voice solemn, i will follow your decree! murphy thompson, let the beings of this world- listen again to the great holy sound of the lord! vvullu dragon taming world, foot of holy mountain, projecting the images tens of miles away in the form of light, for it, the deity, these are just trivial tricks. but for chuck leaf, this is a huge blow, impossible! this is absolutely impossible! chuck leaf, as if mad, hysterically roaring, his eyes covered with bloodshot veins. he recognized all three of the people in the mirror images. that brother tanner marcus, who once had some misunderstandings but later quickly resolved, helped him many times, and successfully completed various tasks together, was the one he admired the most! he simply could not bring himself to believe what he was seeing! however, his own reason, at this moment, seemed to have incarnated into a little demon whispering in his ear, also telling him, chuck leaf, dont deceive yourself all of this is true! think about it for yourself, an evil god who just came to our planet, can it really, in such a short time after its arrival, know so many hidden secrets? if it could really do that, why bother leading an alien demon army to wage just one evil god could easily enslave our world! do you see it, thats tanner! before you joined the salvation assembly, he was the most admired and expected first sequence! and you, you stole his position! he has become number two, a forgotten number two! everyones attention and expectations, the admiration and respect of junior sisters, the future position of guardians, everything all were taken away by you! if it were you no, us. im afraid we would hardly be able to bear it, right? so? you cant tolerate or accept the very thing, yet you want others to enjoy tsk, i never saw that you were so hypocritical before, chuck leaf. woo woo it was as if with chuck leafs huge change in mentality, and also resembling the world will preventing chuck leaf from changing his mind. the weather in gale city-state was changing, and in the hot summer season, a gloomy breeze began to blow. achen. unlike chuck leafs pain, cold leaf breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the contents of the light screen projection. looking at the pained chuck leaf, a touch of heartache flashed in cold leafs eyes. after exchanging glances with logan, he struggled to get up, came to chuck leafs side, and whispered: do you think those two useless trash protected by me could have beaten me? upon hearing cold leafs words, chuck leaf seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw, staring intently at cold leaf, hoping to hear the words that would make him continue to have faith, and protect the spirit humans from his mouth. but in the next moment, the words that cold leaf spoke made him feel utterly hopeless! that is because i dont believe, i have never believed in this salvation assembly! i believe that they may really want to cultivate world guardians, to obtain the planetary overlord position for the spiritual federation and save our race from the doomsday. but i have never believed that they would do their best to protect my child! Chapter 30 - Chapter 30: Chapter 30: Look, It’s Urgent [Please Read On!] chapter 30: chapter 30: look, its urgent [please read on!] translator: 549690339 while speaking, cold leaf also summoned the ancient magic statue covered in scars and asked, do you still remember the past of your uncle demon? chuck leaf nodded. he remembered that when he was young, the ancient magic statue was already a third order tamed spirit, and it was once praised by great wind as a special life form with talent not inferior to its own. but later, for some reason, uncle demon became less and less noticeable your uncle demon is only one holy gem away from stepping into the sacred realm, which is just a step away but the sage personally shattered his gem heart, stopping him eternally at the third order! do you know why? they just want to control you better! whether its alive or dead. cold leaf said something that seemed logical but if examined closely, one would find it full of flaws. however, chuck leaf couldnt distinguish the truth. or perhaps at this moment, he didnt want to tell the truth! boom! rumble! the dark clouds above gathered, with thunder roaring and sad winds howling. logan saw this scene, and although he felt the terrifying oppression from the world, he revealed a smile, you see, its anxious again. world will? its just a collective consciousness of the world, and your limitation lies here. you know that your protector may have a problem, but you are unable to detect it. you can only follow the established procedure and continue down the path you know is wrong. use your origin, your will, to create a hero for me, an alien evil god! take him down and give him a comfortable enough environment. logan issued an order to the shadow hunter, he will make the right choice. after chuck leaf was taken away, cold leaf walked in front of many lancaster spirit elites and knelt down respectfully in front of logan, spirit person cold leaf, i pay my respects to my god. hmm, dont worry. logan replied indifferently, i promised you to spare his life and protect chuck leaf. i dont break my promises. then, he asked with interest, what you said just now, your tamed spirits gem heart was shattered by the so-called sage, is it true? i dare not deceive my god; its not true. the sage wouldnt be foolish enough to harm the father of the future guardian, even if it would be greatly beneficial to him now. cold leaf paused for a moment and continued, it was just a lie i made up, so achen could quickly despise the lancaster spirit race in his heart and no longer reject your godly race. logan nodded without saying anything. he glanced at the other lancaster spirit elites, and they immediately shrank back like startled birds, bowing their heads and saying they dared not reveal anything. for a moment, logan was somewhat emotional. in the invasion of the dragon taming world, he was an alien evil god, incomparably evil. but he also needed to strengthen himself to prevent being seen as pigs and sheep by other beings. from his perspective, he was not wrong. the lancaster spirits who resisted him, fought to protect their own planet. fighting to the death, they were not wrong either. the salvation assembly schemed to use chuck leafs death to maintain the strength of the lancaster spirit race without losing a bit, which was actually not wrong either. cold leaf seeking refuge with the evil god to protect his son was not wrong either. when chuck leaf wakes up, he will definitely join logan, which is not wrong either. everyone, theres no mistake the mistake is being weak. weakness is the biggest original sin! in this world, perhaps it is the weak who are inherently wrong! logan shook his head slightly. this is the general trend. now, it cannot resist and can only adapt, instead of thinking so much, lets find a way to establish a civilization for the goblin tribe first! only when the believer species establish a true civilization, can logan advance from a totem to a giant spirit. only then can he truly embark on the path of becoming a deity (transcendent)! and establishing a civilization is quite easy for most believer species. after all, whether good or bad, superior or inferior, even if the civilization will collapse tomorrow, it is still a civilization goblins, who have lacked wisdom, have never possessed civilization. this is also why logan places such importance on elliot carltons wise man planet. if he could use the destiny intelligence bone as a special drop, he could directly elevate the goblin civilization, transforming it into a truly wise species. at that time, the obstacle of establishing a civilization will be solved, before that, of course, its conquering this world first! logan has enough patience for the wise man planet, after all, the resources of dragon taming world are also crucial for my current situation. moreover, a world with traces of the strange abyss is not so simple. this matter may still require the presence of a hero to accomplish. logans hands lightly tore apart the space in front of him like tearing a curtain, intending to bring the guardian and tanner marcus from nearly a hundred kilometers away. the next moment, a movement only deity players could perceive is coming from the other side of the world- a new spatial passage has been opened! this is that deity player! logan is somewhat surprised, and he doesnt quite understand, why would they choose to arrive at this time? divine, supreme, and inviolable atmospheres of supremacy descended upon the dragon taming world. but unlike the anchor of the voids creation of a spatial passage, this spatial passages arrival, besides the deity players being able to perceive it, neither the native life of dragon taming world nor its powerful beings nor even the world will itself could sense it! it turns out to be the angel tribe in the instant when he sensed the divine meaning, logan confirmed his thoughts, and he couldnt help but sigh, mythical species believers are really good, they come with at least one civilization foundation! just like the anchor of the voids crushing pressure on ordinary worlds, they can come and go as they please. the angel tribes divine scepter, one of their many civilization foundations, is a complete crushing presence compared to the anchor of the void. not only is it undetectable when it plants and anchors itself in the world, but even when it invades, there is no rejection or hostility, like a ranch owner entering their own ranch! logan felt the terrifying pressure on him and couldnt help but be a little helpless. as an evil god, he is inherently repelled by the world will, not only for himself but also for his goblin legion to withstand enormous pressure. especially after bewitching chuck leaf, this pressure has made him feel even more difficult to move. this also made logan feel even more that letting ximen qing go was the right decision, in this state, even if only i, a deity player, were to exploit this world, it would take at least a year. let alone with two competitors. if i had such a civilization foundation, i would need at most three months to complete the plunder of the dragon taming world. moreover, not only would the casualty rate be significantly reduced, but it would also save countless troubles in the subsequent process of capturing and enslaving other worlds! the first step is to establish a civilization logan no longer pays attention to the arrival of the angel tribe and, despite facing even more terrifying pressure, reaches his hand into the spatial rift- he prepared to give chuck leaf a gift.. Chapter 31 - Chapter 31: Chapter 31: My dear students, the times have changed! chapter 31: chapter 31: my dear students, the times have changed! translator: 549690339 toi world district wise man planet (mini/alteration), it was originally a blue planet with golden patterns. but now, an unusual pale color pervades the entire planet, looking like distorted, sickly skin texture. one could clearly perceive the slow decline of the planets vitality. every corner of the planet is patrolled by mutated monsters all the time. under the supervision of ability users, mutated monsters faithfully seek out surviving humans, killing or mutating them. within a city full of dust, gloom, and collapsed steel-concrete buildings, there are quite a few surviving humans underground. no noise is allowed; if not necessary, refrain from making any sound when outside! public spaces prohibit excessive movements! everyone must clean themselves before leaving the room! shielding clothes must be worn when going outside! mutated monsters patrol the city above! be careful! be careful! be careful! bloody red taboo signs filled the underground refuge. there were only a few humans in the base with the freedom to move each of them wore a dark silver hooded cloak that covered their entire body. these shielding clothes could block the natural biological signals emitted by the human body, causing the mutant monsters mutating organs to malfunction. thick soundproof materials covered the bases ground and dome. most humans had a white destiny intelligence bone on their foreheads, which could record and deduce information. they were ordinary humans. there were also humans with noble bloodlines, or exceptional talents, whose wisdom bone abilities were stronger. they had golden destiny intelligence bones instead of white ones on their foreheads, has todays nutrient paste and water been delivered to every humans shelter? it has been. the nutrient paste quota has been reduced by 3-78% again, are there any abnormal emotions among the survivors? most have none, for the few who express emotions, i have already operated the shelter system to monitor their rooms closely. good, today you can follow me into the laboratory. yes, doctor. a group of humans with different white and gold destiny intelligence bones formed a circle, the weak fluctuations emanating from their wisdom bones transmitted information rapidly through space. they were the managers of this human shelter. the doctor and his students. the doctor walked in front, the destiny intelligence bone on his forehead flickering slightly, sky eye robot has detected traces of mutated monsters patrolling the shelter recently he initially didnt want his students to be exposed to the core secret he hid so early. but now the situation is getting more severe, he has no choice but to do so. upon unlocking a series of tightly sealed doors, the students became more curious about the doctors hidden secret. in this mutated and sick post-apocalyptic world, only with enough energy could survivors stay alive. tight security, meanwhile, implied huge energy consumption. on a deeper level, even in this energy-scarce mutated world, the doctor would rather waste a significant amount of energy to lock up his secret. the doctor, being much more intelligent than his students, was aware of the impact of his actions, which meant that this secret was far beyond their imagination. even more terrifying than researching mutated monsters. finally, they arrived at the last door, where an array of massive lethal weapons was activated, coldly aiming at them. after recognizing the doctors biological information and destiny intelligence bone on his forehead, the weapons stopped, and the system opened the door what appeared before them were numerous research chambers made of crystallized glass. and within those chambers were naked, mutated humans with broken destiny intelligence bones on their foreheads! upon seeing, hearing, smelling, and sensing the presence of humans, all the mutated humans immediately fell into endless madness, violently slamming against the glass that could not be shattered even by fission bullets. they viewed these humans, sharing the same blood with them, as mortal enemies branded deep within their genes! this human experimentation!? doctor, you have violated international conventions, youre actually researching wise men! turns out its true this deformed body its too perfect. different attitudes could be heard from the students, excited, curious, indifferent, and even infatuated however, the doctor closed the laboratory door without any hesitation. in front of the students gaze, he took off the hood of his shielding clothes, revealing two cold and ruthless eyes, one larger than the other. he stared at the students intently, his voice cold, international conventions? my dear students, where is the international community now? human research? whats wrong? as researchers, havent any of you secretly researched the wisdom bone of wise men in private? havent you ever fantasized about conducting human experimentation? open your foolish, ignorant eyes and look at everything before you! put down your ignorant and backward, self-enclosed thoughts. this is the end of the world already! my dear students, the times have changed! for the survival of wise men, put aside your shitty ethics and morality, so what if we do! the doctors words left the excited students speechless. even some students had begun to fantasize about obtaining partial research rights and starting experiments happily. doctor, then these a leading student stepped forward and asked respectfully, how did you obtain these experimental subjects? i trapped and captured them, as well as some death row inmates, made by my own hands. the doctor was somewhat satisfied with the students reactions and adaptability. perhaps there was no need for adaptation at all. the previous debate was just a necessary performance for both parties to maintain a little dignity. he continued, i had no choice but to lift the ban and let you all participate. its because theres a core experiment too important, im overwhelmed, and i need other experiments to be conducted simultaneously. even with all of you involved, it might barely be enough. as he said this, the doctor led the way in front, and the wisdom bone in the forehead of the wise men test subjects gradually changed from white to gold. but upon arriving at the core, what shocked all the wise men was that there was a boy with a white wisdom bone in the laboratory. and he didnt look insane at all! looking at the boys face, some wise men who paid close attention to the news already had some guesses in their hearts and hesitated to ask, doctor, this is? thats right, hes elliot carltons child the child of a legendary genius who could leave his name in the entire history of wise men! the large spirit collider was invented by his father! with his father as a witness, even though he only has a white wisdom bone, he is definitely extraordinary. the doctor spoke with a somewhat fanatical tone, and in fact, it is so. after encountering the altering contamination, he didnt become completely contaminated and turned into a loyal servant of those ability users! even though he displayed early symptoms of contamination, he still retained his independent personality and intelligence! under such a contaminating factor that could contaminate a planet, keeping his independent personality and still being a white bone wise man this is simply a miracle. and our main research object is him! it seemed as if the boy sensed something and opened his confused, numb eyes. in these dark days, he had experienced tortures so intense that even the devils living in hell couldnt imagine! Chapter 32 - Chapter 32: Chapter 32: Come out, Blue Silver Emperor! chapter 32: chapter 32: come out, blue silver emperor! translator: 549690339 in the t forum, in a short period of time, the changes had already exceeded the imaginations of deity players who were paying attention to the dragon taming world, angel? if im not mistaken, in our t world community, it seems that only heather graham belongs to the angel tribe, right? yes, and shes a wild angel with primitive divinity! tsk, i was just envying this goblin deity for having the chance to catch such a good world, now i take it back. under the lemon tree, there is no me. whats the point of playing now? if that goblin deity is peeking at the forum, then take my advice and retreat quickly. yeah, save your energy, as long as you have the green hills, you wont have to worry about burning firewood. speaking of which, the civilization heritage [scepter of the heavenly kingdom] of the angel tribe is really enviable! civilizational treasure, civilizational heavy weapons, civilization heritage even if i could get the lowest-level civilizational treasure, i would be happy. dont even think about it, you need to be at least a monarch species to produce a civilizational treasure! the premise is that you have to have [civilization]. just like the high-level monarch race star devouring serpent, without wisdom, it wont even have a treasure, and it can only become an affiliated race of others just like this goblin deity, his goblin tribe cannot break through the fourth order, nor can they forge a civilization. their limit is destined to be so, not worth mentioning. i think heather graham didnt seem to descend in person, so is it possible that dont even think about it. its impossible. this goblin deity is destined to be a flash in the pan. while everyone was discussing, on a grey planet, half-hidden in the shadows, inside the grand shadow temple, melinda tang locked her eyebrows and secretly worried about the goblin deity. of course, she wasnt worried about what would happen if the goblin deity was beaten up by heather graham, she was worried that the goblin deity would refuse her transaction on how to make the goblin tribe stronger after being in a bad mood from the beating. speaking of which with a look of resentment and struggle, melinda tang stared at the friend request on the hyperdimensional mark light screen in front of her, why havent you approved my friend request yet?! its infuriating! ignoring the fact that i am your cousin, i am still a high-level monarch race! how dare you, little logan?! outside the temple, the sky became gloomy due to melinda tangs mood, and the clouds began to fluctuate violently. the guardian elves outside the temple looked at this scene, their hearts filled with supreme awe for the great mother goddess, while also full of pride, mother goddess is so majestic, no one would dare to provoke her easily! t07 world community, dragon taming world, logan stretched out both hands, and gently tore in front of him. fissure! in an instant, the space was torn apart. behind the huge spatial rift is the sky nearly a hundred kilometers away. the spirit humans present could even see the panicked tanner marcus and the two heavily guarded great guardians through this spatial rift! come here. logan reached out gently, and the hunting rule locked onto the three of them. a giant blood light hand quietly emerged, carrying an irresistible will, covering the three of them. six desires dragon beast! stone demon dragon buddha statue! a ferocious dragon beast with six kinds of glowing lights on its body, and a huge dragon head buddha statue carved from pitch-black stone appeared out of thin air, emanating an almost divine aura, and collided with the giant blood light hand! at the same time, a clear and bright voice with a teenagers passion appeared, come on out, blue silver emperor! blue silver entwine! in an instant, a giant blue silver vine with a king-like dominance roared out, completely enveloping the blood light hand, then furiously strangled it! divine realm?! the two great guardians exchanged glances, their eyes filled with undisguised joy, and even a ferocious smile appeared under their bronze masks, hmph! evil god you defeated the great wind, but it doesnt mean you can easily defeat us! two false sacred deities, and a true divine realm dragon tamer, thats enough for you to drink a pot! they have never doubted the words of the sage. they were just thinking we may not be a match for the evil god, but we can still struggle. even ants can bite and hurt a spirit human! with this thought, the three shared a connection and controlled their tamed spirits to burst forth, shattering the blood giants hand! however, the scene that appeared before them in the next moment made them grit their teeth and break down in an instant. underneath the blood giants hand, the six desires dragon beast was instantly crushed into a handful of blood mist, while the stone demon dragon buddha statue was even crumbled by the pinky finger of the blood giants hand. the most miserable one was the blue silver emperor, who was directly squeezed out of the blue juice, and even let out a scream like that of a female spirit human! the blood giants hand did not stop for a moment, as if the previous blockage had never happened! it directly grabbed the three of them, imprisoned them, and then passed through the spatial rift, bringing them to the nearly completely collapsed holy mountain. i dont like those who hide their faces show your true face. as if logans words were divine instructions, the two guardians bronze masks shattered in an instant, revealing their true faces one was a beautiful woman with a bewitching aura, while the other was a hard, emotionless face like a dried tree, seemingly having lost the ability to speak. on their faces, there was an unyielding expression of determination to die rather than submit. logan did not recognize them, but the other spirit human dignitaries were extremely surprised. after realizing that logan showed no reaction, they cried out, are they really the two guardians? arent they the queen of the flower city- state, as well as the ascetic of the western realm city-state? yes, both are famous third-order gold realm dragon tamers in the spiritual federation! why did they appear here and also become the so-called great guardians of the salvation assemblv? the spirit human dignitaries looked at these two noble existences whom they had no qualifications to even see on an ordinary day. now, however, they were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered, kneeling before logan with no resistance, and the fear and awe in their eyes deepened. some spirit human dignitaries also showed eagerness and wanted to hold onto these major powers! alright, lock them all up and give them a days time. those who are willing to lead the way will stay, and those unwilling will be killed. yes, father god. martin knelt down to answer, hesitated for a moment, and continued, father god, your loyal believer prays to you to give this female spirit human to your loyal believer. logan was stunned for a moment, then reacted. martin was interested in the great guardian who once controlled the six desires dragon beast in the other world because of his legendary profession [seven sins alchemist]. it looked at martin, revealing a playful smile, and then said casually, of course, you may have this great guardian. oh, by the way. hand over tanner marcus to chuck leaf. yes, father god! the flower city master watched as the four-meter tall, wall-like alien demon slowly walked towards her. her face changed from an unyielding determination to die to terror actually, the information in the t forum had been noticed by a strand of will that logan had separated from himself. however, it only paid attention to the ones that would be useful to and interested in itself. for example, in the dragon taming world, a large number of spirit humans, giant beasts, and dragon beasts have broken through their levels and achieved the so-called divine realm, which is the fourth-order transcendent. this made more deity players not optimistic about it. but for logan, this was actually a good thing killing the fourth order would drop the rule! only then could it make the slaughter goblins, besides martin, break through the fourth order. and continue to complete the incomplete shadow hunter profession! more importantly, the establishment of the civilization foundation and the establishment of the civilization itself seeing these, it became even more eager to create the [hero] called chuck leaf. after sensing that tanner marcus had been captured and feeling the tremendous pressure of the worlds repulsion that had grown so strong that it could be described as vast, logan looked towards the other extreme of the dragon taming world when the hero worships me, the worlds repulsive force will naturally disappear. angels are indeed powerful. but as the lord of angels, you have not personally descended. if i bring out the hero of this world, how will the angel warriors under your command cope with it? Chapter 33 - Chapter 33: Chapter 33: You ‘ve Already Become My shape! chapter 33: chapter 33: you ve already become my shape! translator: 549690339 1107 world zone, holy mountain ruins, high atop the clouds, logan could see the three massive fate light pillars rising and falling below. the largest one belonged to chuck leaf, while the smallest one belonged to the great wind. after all, the first life to break through the second energy level in the dragon taming world would also be considered a protector of fate! the three fate light pillars entwined with each other, as if engaged in an invisible struggle. soon, the result appeared. the two smaller ones were devoured by the largest fate light pillar. at the same time, the repulsive pressure from the world on logans body, disappeared as quickly as the tide receding. it seemed as if a resentful roar echoed in logans ears, filled with anger and despair, like a trapped and hysterical beast. yet, logan could still see the protection from the dragon taming world, continuously being infused into the fate light pillar. this is the limitation of a world will without independent consciousness. even though they knew that the son of fate was a traitor, as long as he met the criteria to become a world guardian, they could only continue to nurture him into a true world guardian. god master, your devout follower has come to pay his respects. chuck leaf, riding on the great wind like an ancient winged dragon, arrived before logan, respectfully knelt down, please bestow your divine instructions, god master. looking at chuck leaf, logan could clearly see that he no longer possessed his previous sunny and cheerful demeanor. now he appeared as cold and indifferent as a sculpture. join martin and lead the army of dragon tamer prisoners of war to conquer this world. let the ignorant world be shrouded in the sacred radiance. logan spoke softly, closed his eyes, and no longer paid attention to chuck leaf. after chuck leafs faith in logan, as his follower, logan could directly convey his will to chuck leafs mind without the need for face-to-face communication. however, logan still chose to do so, not because of the dignity of a deity. this was actually done for the future hero to show greater loyalty and devotion to logan himself. logans essence was that of a[deity]. even though he was still only a totem, the essential divinity that radiates from him could not be concealed or defied. for those who approached him, their thoughts and will would unconsciously be distorted, changed, affected, and infected by his divine will. that is to say, by being in close contact with logan frequently, one would naturally be influenced and imprinted by his divine will, leading then to a so-called sense of closeness. this sense of closeness was essentially a more subtle form of will penetration, just imprinting logans mark on chuck leafs will. like now chuck leafs will had taken on logans shape! i shall obey the god masters divine instructions! chuck leaf respectfully took his orders and flew towards wind city atop the great wind. suddenly, a change occurred, and a huge fluctuation in the rules emanated from wind city to the holy mountain, causing logan to open his eyes and look over. his eyes were filled with joy, although i knew that martin would definitely break through the fourth order and achieve transcendent status. but i didnt expect it to be so soon! feeling the pervasive rules, like a determination that could overcome all obstacles, logan smiled, not bad, its the rule of will. originally, i thought martin would get the seven sins alchemist and the spirit human who comprehended the broken desire law. it probably would also develop in the direction of seven sins rules, desire law, or evil law . i didnt expect it to comprehend the rule of will! the second level comprehends the rules, the third level utilizes the rules, and the transcendent tier creates combined rules! the gap between laws is enormous, for example, the desire law is the superior law to the arrogance law, and when the former faces the latter, it naturally possesses a suppressive force. and the will law is the prerequisite law for the mind law. lifeforms who comprehend the will law have a certain chance of comprehending the mind law, which is only second to the superior law of space-time destiny! even in the ancient myths of the void, there was a supreme being of the mind law who, after stepping into the transcendent tier, mastered the unique heart authority and entered the dominator realm. with a single thought, a world community would fall into the abyss of madness! thinking of this, a strange expression emerged on logans handsome face, well, good fellow, martin is quite rough and tough. he isnt going to walk the path of a mind master and charm all sentient beings, is he? shaking his head and no longer thinking about these things, he looked down at the constantly popping up logs and his hyperdimensional mark C [log]: you have earned the faith of native dragons taming world heroes! [log]: you have obtained 3.12% control of the world will of the dragon taming world! [log]: neither you nor your followers will be suppressed in the dragon taming world! [log]: you can choose to consume the world will of dragon taming world to bestow law enhancements upon yourself and your followers! [log]: your subordinate, goblin chieftain martin, comprehends the will law by breaking through the race grade barrier! [log]: your subordinates, goblin tribe, breaks through the level barrier! [log]: you have officially launched the world war! [log]: faith points +158,000! [log]: civilization points +300! looking at the last line of numbers, logan felt a bit helpless in his heart. only when the civilization points reached over 1,000 would one truly be considered to have a civilization. earlier, when the goblins established their homeland, civilization points +10. elsewhere, other events scattered +15. now. breaking through the race grade barrier only adds +300. which is far from 1,000. sure enough, it still depends on the drop of the wisdom-type special effects from the wise mans planet logan continued looking down at his panel [deity]: logan [divine power]: totem (evolutionary body ? heavy armor) [rules]: hunting (43-7%), bloody (23.1%), evil (13-5%), giant dragon (23-7), war (1.1%) [divine role]: goblin [divine art]: spear of hunting, frenzied bloodline, goblin blessing spell, anchor of the void [followers]: goblin (zero tier / 93,259), shadow hunter (second tier / 997), slaughter goblin (third tier / 8,990), goblin chieftain (fourth tier will law / seven sins alchemist ? legendary occupation) [affiliated races]: lancaster spirit race (gale city-state residents spirit masters / dragon tamers) [hero]: chuck leaf (dragon tamer ? fourth tier) [belief]: 275,200 points [civilization]: 340 points [special effects]: dragon scale, steelback, malice, slaughter will [limited special effects]: killing machine [world fragment]: dust class (340 square kilometers / resources rich), bearing first tier ferocious beasts and resources as logan considered whether to grant the special effects now and strengthen his goblin war legion, a sudden prompt appeared before his eyes. however, unlike before, this prompt emitted an ancient bronze glow! Chapter 35 - Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Holding a file in hand, my fate depends on me, not heaven! chapter 35: chapter 35: holding a file in hand, my fate depends on me, not heaven! translator: 549690339 endless void, in a vast region filled with mud, countless planets are submerged, struggling desperately as if they have fallen into hell. quite a few transcendent beings are continuously hunting worlds, pulling them into this mud [mud hell]! once, a deity players world accidentally encountered an abnormal node and was devoured by the mud spat out by a spatial rift from who knows where. then it began its legendary life, constructing mud hell, achieving the overlordship known as ms. mud, or mud lord! although it can be considered a strengthened world guardian that could only exert its dominion within mud hell, it even dares to argue with the holy see in mud hell! in the very center of mud hell, there is a cluster of palaces, in a small palace on the edge. a grotesque humanoid mud monster with pus-filled sores all over its body tries to enjoy a trembling elf beauty but hesitates, crushes the elf in its hand, and looks at the prompt on its own hyperdimensional mark 11-,ogj: lne autnorlty level or tne appncad1e target or your world treasure mr. is scale of attack has been upgraded to one-star citizen, rendering the treasure invalid! [log]: one-star citizens can view their own files and cannot use world treasures through authority without the other partys knowledge! [log]: due to the upgrade in authority level, the hyperdimensional game will compensate the other partythe duration and effect of your world treasure mr. os lucky defender will increase, and the consumed resources will be automatically deducted from your hyperdimensional mark! darius turtlefield is stunned when he suddenly sees the log appearing before him, what? if i remember correctly, wasnt logan randomly assigned goblins because of the treasure, and the exchange with my primal world and primal believer species? how did he get promoted to one-star citizen!? normally, besides gaining military exploits in the void battlefield or breaking through transcendent tiers, the only other option is to contribute to the hyperdimensional game what can a goblin contribute? a brain? and why should maintaining mr. os lucky defender, this treasure, cost resources from my hyperdimensional mark? you compensate, i pay? thinking about it, darius turtlefield subconsciously tries to check logans file, but a red prompt pops up, making him very displeased [log]: your authority level is insufficient to view the corresponding players file! damn it! darius turtlefield cant help but curse out loud, squinting his eyes and staring resentfully at the nearest huge palace, old fart, just because im the second son, right? im only qualified to use this highly defective garbage system? darius turtlefield thinks of his familys history and his own putrid, decaying appearance, his heart full of unwillingness. originally, ms. mud achieved overlordship, and although it was the lowest level and could only rely on mud hell to exert the power of the overlordship, it was still warmly welcomed by the federation and could join the main council of the federation as a councillor, participating in decisions on major federation issues! and they, the younger generations, could naturally enjoy endless benefits along with it. but, ms. mud wanted to leave the federation. its not a big deal, being an overlord level and not obeying orders is quite normal, and no one would care. however, because she tried to join other overlord civilizations and upgrade mud hell into mud pond heaven due to the huge contributions needed for promotion within the federation as a result, the supreme lord gave mud hell two hard punches with nuclear divine fists, and the imaginary overlord placed a curse on the mud lineage descendants so that they could only obtain the lowest world and race for generations to come. ms. mud was beaten into a slumber, and even now, she has yet to awaken, while the mud lineage descendants began to try loopholes. seeking exceptionally talented seeds and secretly swapping between their worlds and races using treasures no one knows what race they might randomly get, not even the imaginary overlord, who can only curse rather than bless on this matter! however, this is not a problem for the mud lineage, as they are destined to be the lowest-ranking. no matter how it goes, it will always be stronger than what they might randomly get. another point is that such exchanged races are not like the ones genuinely randomly chosen and will not wholeheartedly believe in themselves darius turtlefield is currently facing this problem. he exchanged for logans mythical species of the sky man tribe, but the sky man tribe did not believe in him at all! not only did they not believe, but every time his avatar descended on the planet, he would be severely beaten by the heavenly prides of the sky man tribe and then blasted off the planet! it made him feel very uncomfortable and homeless. it was for this reason that he temporarily lived in mud hell, a place he didnt like either darius turtlefield hesitated and did not report this matter he knew that reporting wouldnt bring him any benefits with his status, but would rather get him scolded as a useless person, it must be just good luck that my authority has been raised. so what? you dont even know its me, huh. with your status, youre probably going to live in pain for the rest of your life what if i knew it was you? ill make you suffer more! if it werent for mr. os lucky defender, i wouldnt be able to touch you, or else you would have been gone by now! darius turtlefield sneered at logans hyperdimensional mark and then rang the alarm bell beside him, summoning the next catkin beauty t07 world zone, dragon taming world, atop the holy mountain, logan looked at the log prompt in front of him with a surprised expression, [log]: you have triggered the bronze milestone event! [log]: the goblin race under your command has broken through the fourth order race barrier and reached the second level! [log]: thank you for your contribution to the hyperdimensional game! [log]: rewarding one-star citizen authority level! [log]: awarding hyperdimensional substitute coupon C transcendent ally*l! [log]: awarding file viewing privilege! [log]: do you want to announce in the hyperdimensional games full channels? no announcement! sticking ones head out is asking for trouble; as the goblin deity who has acquired one-star citizen privileges, this is not sticking ones head out, its sticking out a fighter jet! logan decisively chose, and then began to look at the benefits he had received the privileges of a one-star citizen had already been taught in school as an incentive for them to become a one-star citizen. it can be said that only after becoming a one-star citizen can one truly become a player managing ones own [file]! even if other deity players with higher authority levels can still view the file, they cannot easily tamper with it! there are also some small benefits such as auctions and detailed information flow retrieval that can make deity players lives a lot easier, with a file in hand, my life is determined by me, not by fate! [note: a similar term for file can be destiny!] [becoming a one-star citizen, you can grasp your own destiny and prevent other beings from quietly changing your destiny!] Chapter 36 - Chapter 36: Chapter 36: No Way, Even Guarding Against the Mother World Will? chapter 36: chapter 36: no way, even guarding against the mother world will? translator: 549690339 logan continued to read, next up was the [hyperdimensional substitute coupon.transcendent-level ally]- [name]: hyperdimensional substitute coupon [type]: consumable [quality]: transcendent tier [special effect]: after use, you can summon a transcendent lifeform from the blue star alliance to fight for you. the extent of battle ranges from strike once?shattered star to burn life death battle, all depending on your charm. not bad, this is a good thing. logan was pleasantly surprised, never expecting the bronze milestone event to reward him with such a life-saving item at a critical moment. after all, even if his luck is bad, the bottom line is a transcendent lifeforms shattered star attack! moreover, it belongs to the ally of blue star C one that doesnt matter if its offended. the blue star deity players have always chosen to conquer the civilizations they can conquer. only a small number of them voluntarily surrender or possess exceptionally individual strength, will choose to form an alliance. even in many cases, the wars waged by blue star mostly shed the blood of their allies. once in the war against the blood rain dynasty civilization, the war overlord had uttered a famous saying C even if we drain the last drop of blood from our allies, we must never retreat! of course, those who can be treated fairly by blue star deity players in a certain sense naturally wont be weak. it wasnt until this point that logan opened his own file C the moment he saw his file, his pupils couldnt help but contract, filled with shock! boom! with a rage, the sky changed! huge dark clouds rolled in, silently roaring, gathering into massive layers of clouds, heavily oppressing holy mountain. it turned out that his file had been tampered with! in other words, his destiny had been swapped, a substitution of roles, which was an enmity blocking his path and a matter of life and death! looking at the two slightly strange world treasures, logan saw their information C [name: mr. is scale of attack] [type: world treasure] [origin: boxing world-new era of cthulhu] [special effect: after use, you can exchange the world and race you are about to randomly encounter as a non-starred free person with your own!] [restriction 1: neither party may know what they can randomly encounter each other! ] [restriction 2: must be used in conjunction with mr. os lucky defender] [name: mr. os lucky defender] [type: world treasure] [origin: boxing world-new era of cthulhu] [special effect: after use, the targets luck value is greatly increased. when the targets authority level is raised to a one-star citizen, the effect of this world treasure increases and the time limit extends!] [restriction 1: the target has been used with mr. is scale of attack!] at this time, the log also timely popped up a prompt C [log]: your authority level has been detected to be upgraded to a one-star citizen, and you have received compensation from the hyperdimensional game! [log]: your luck value has been increased! [log]: your lucky time has been extended! heh heh. logan sneered, and he had a slight epiphany about his previous doubts C why does every student have to undergo the hyperdimensional simulation? because the world and believer species in the hyperdimensional game are not entirely random, the better the students perform in the hyperdimensional simulation, the more likely they are to end up with higher-quality believer species and a resource-rich world! but as logan, who has been the first place in the hyperdimensional simulation many times, ended up with a dust-class world shard and low-class prisoner race goblin, it has caused a lot of people who have been paying attention to him to be surprised. moreover, given that it is already known that they have been randomly assigned low-level species and worlds, it is evidence that it is a bad-luck deity. but its luck is strangely good. and now, theres an answer. very well. logan suppressed the anger deep inside him, knowing that it was pointless. the enemy is in the dark, and its background is strong ordinary transcendent tier players need to spend some time searching and going to war to acquire world treasures. but this unknown enemy was able to use two world treasures even before binding the hyperdimensional mark, and its background is definitely beyond ordinary peoples imagination. but, dont let me find an opportunity. or else what you will face is more than just suffering from misfortune. afterwards, logan uploaded the production formula and construction ideas of the high-efficiency reproduction potion as a commodity to the newly opened auction feature. price it at ten thousand faith crystals. gently clicking confirm, logans eyes leave the hyperdimensional mark light screen and look down at the dragon taming world. at the moment, the entire dragon taming world has fallen into a sea of fire. countless city-states are at war. whether its the sub-dragon warriors who have transformed into killing machines, the slaughter goblins that are like giant beasts of siege, or the angel legion that descends from the sky and tries to tame the spirit humans without exception, they launch crushing attacks on the city-states! even though there is currently no fourth-order sub-dragon human legion, ximen qing has spent a high price to buy the legion blueprint, build the legion, and is able to fight back against fourth-order! it is not only a war against the spirit human race, but there are also countless giant beasts attacking the besieging legions, and the whole world is in chaos. however, what is ridiculous is that the global war caused by the invasion of alien demons is actually more moderate than the worlds internal wars in ordinary times because they have absolute confidence in themselves, coupled with the deitys nature, they can make all life believe in themselves after victory. so, apart from those who resist desperately, all others are forgiven. moreover, there have been no incidents of massacres against the spirit human race civilians; not even a city has been slaughtered. on the other hand, normal world internal wars often led to city slaughters and bloodshed for miles. its coming soon, the final battle is about to arrive. before that, i need to give the goblin legion another wave of special effects, otherwise, even i might capsize in the gutter! logan squints his eyes, looking at two different places he clearly senses that a powerful force is brewing, accumulating, as if trying to make a final breakthrough. so, thats the wisdom beast, huh trying to break through the seventh order legend with the star core dragon kings blood? the emmons sect and the salvation assembly think their actions are secret, but they dont know that these actions are happening right under logans eyes. the reason logan has been ignoring them is simple. for a world that has just broken through the second-level barrier, being able to break through the third level in one fell swoop is a huge good thing for the world. and logan already sees the dragon taming world as his own, so naturally, he wont destroy this great thing. even one could say that without the existence of these evil gods like logan, the wisdom beast would never have witnessed the fusion of the star core dragon kings blood even if it died. even if by some fluke it has a chance to break through the third level and make a huge contribution to the mother world, it would be desperately stopped by the spirit human race. the treatment it faces would not be as good as it is now many times, the contrast between reality and reality depends on a reaction. in the other direction, apart from the fire seed plan, the spirit human federation has secretly prepared a huge destructive weapon, logan revealed a smile, interesting, its so secret that even i, who have a part of the world will, cant quite see it clearly is it to guard against even the mother world will? Chapter 37 - Chapter 37: Chapter 37: After all, are you the Evil God or am I the Evil God? chapter 37: chapter 37: after all, are you the evil god or am i the evil god? translator: 549690339 t07 world zone, dragon city, the city-state established by the chief councilor is also the largest city-state. at this moment, a steady stream of people is continuously flocking to dragon city from all directions. the majority of them are young boys and girls from the lancaster spirit race, followed by a large number of evil dragon-variant monsters trying to kill them, which are all killed by the dragon city guards! these evil dragon-variants are sub-dragon humans under ximen qings command, created by contaminating the dragon beasts in this world. they are powerful and numerous! this is the main force behind ximen qings sub-dragon human legion, which, despite heavy losses, can cause havoc, plunder resources, and conquer city-states! commander, why are there still fire seeds from the outer cities? a dark-skinned guard who had just killed an evil dragon-variant with his little dragon beast, wiping the blood that had splashed on his face, couldnt help but complain, the number of spatial rift whales is limited, so there shouldnt be too many fire seeds that can be taken away! they are still sending people here, im worried my son will be squeezed out of the quota! another guard was also irritated and couldnt help but complain, a bunch of country bumpkins, they may be talented in their own places, but in dragon city, they are just mediocre. i dont know why the chief councilor would accept their so-called fire seeds! the commander instructed the cold flame dragon beast to spray icy blue flames, freezing the evil dragon-variants into powder to prevent their evil dragon blood from infecting other creatures. then, he glanced at them and scolded, watch your words! dont speak lightly about matters involving the chief councilor! hearing his scolding, the guards reluctantly shut their mouths. seeing their dissatisfaction, the commander finally explained, what do you understand? if we dont let them send their city-states fire seeds here, how would they be willing to fight the evil demon army to the death, buying us time? or do you want them all to be like chuck leaf and his traitorous legion? seeing the thoughtful guards, the commander showed a faint smile and reassured, moreover, you dont need to worry about them taking up our quotas. even if they send people here, however fortunate they are to escape the demon siege and gain entrance to dragon city, and even join the fire seed plan, whether they can enter the spatial rift whale and escape the world outside isnt it still up to us to decide? unwillingly thinking about the incoming evil god and its evil demon army, the commanders heart was filled with fear C as a junior leader, he knew far better than the lower-ranking guards the terror of the evil god! black mountain fortress, this is a city-state built on a dormant volcano. its dragon tamers mostly hold attributes of fire, earth, molten, and wind. the city often produces large amounts of valuable molten materials. in the past, the bustling city attracted various businesses from all around to collect materials and sought after dragon tamers who could tame the molten earth dragon. but now, the city seems dead. dead? the sage sat in his wheelchair, with colorful starlight roots piercing his head at one end, while the other end turned into a layer of nebula covering the sky, completely enveloping the black mountain fortress, if the death of this city can serve as the price to severely damage the evil god, then it might not be a bad choice a weak voice, filled with bone-deep hatred, asked word by word as if sobbing blood, by choosing to sacrifice our own people to defeat the enemy, what meaning is there for such a race to exist in this world!? facing the pale-faced black mountain castle master, who also had starlight roots on his head, the sage did not answer, but gently caressed the gold mask on his face, looked into the city, and lamented softly, so what? people will eventually forget how despicable their predecessors were. this world only praises strength. following his gaze, one could see an incredibly horrifying scene countless thin lines studded with colorful starlight descended from the star river above the fortress, pierced into the heads of every spirit human, tamed spirit, and dragon tamer living within black mountain, seemingly incessantly drawing something out! on the other end, the sages tamed spirit star river spirit was continuously immersing itself into the boiling earths core, as if it was undergoing some form of fusion and activation! do you see that there was a hardly noticeable fanaticism in the sages voice, this is what i sacrificed my life, the star river spirit, and the whole black mountain fortress for, to create the god-slaying [earth vein weapon]! do you know what my only regret is? hearing this sentence, the black mountain castle master revealed a hint of mocking smile, thinking that the sage was going to repent. but after hearing the sages next words, his eyes instantly turned blood-red, full of boundless hatred, my only regret is that there arent enough people in black mountain city. well done, keep going. logan secretly sent a strand of his will to this place, witnessed the entire process, and quietly recorded it. only then did he understand the course of events, suddenly feeling puzzled, wait, brother, are you the evil god, or am i the evil god? your blood sacrifice technique is even better than mine even more excessive than mine! luckily, this earth vein weapon isnt just being prepared for me; otherwise, i would have reported you to dragon tamer world will. logan believed that although he invaded worlds, he never committed atrocities like slaughtering entire cities. on the other hand, the sage first used the sons of destiny as guinea pigs, and then blood-sacrificed the city-states, showing no mercy when dealing with the lancaster spirit race no wonder even the mother world will is on guard. theyre afraid youd be struck by lightning for being more evil than me. by initiating the fire seed plan, should the other spirit humans die? logan decided to clear up the injustice for the lancaster spirit race! calculating the distance, the first thing he did was to issue a divine edict through his will to the goblin legion and chuck leafs consciousness, ordering them to avoid the black mountain fortress. generally speaking, if deity players did not negotiate the division of a world before jointly developing a new world, or if the negotiations broke down, there was a certain tacit agreement first, occupy, then fight. commonly known as unlimited occupation, limited strife. although there is no mandatory written regulation, the endless void is vast, and deity players rarely fight to the death over a single world. so, they first use unlimited means, including war and slaughter to occupy a territory. after completely dividing the world, they then engage in limited struggles, including but not limited to negotiations, exchanging interests, pressuring others with power, army battles, and army master battles to claim the ownership of the world. of course, when both sides anchors of the void open world channels within the same area, driving the opposing force away also complies with the game rules. he, ximen qing, and heather grahams war angel legion had a tacit agreement among them first, they would divide the lancaster spirit race territory, and then decide the method of competition. and now, what logan had to do was simple: let ximen qing or heather grahams army masterstep onto the landmine first after all, even he was somewhat shocked by the power of the earth vein weapon. if he intervened now or reported to the world will, he could certainly put an end to everything. but why bother? logan merely looked at the virtual territory map on the panel as more and more city-states were occupied by the three deity players forces. the spiritual energy reaction at the wisdom beasts site became more and more frequent, and the earth vein weapon was about to be successfully completed the great battle was imminent.. Chapter 39 - Chapter 39: Chapter 39: The Slaughter Angel who only appeared in one chapter: chapter 39: chapter 39: the slaughter angel who only appeared in one chapter: translator: 549690339 t07 world zone, dragon taming world, cloudend above the collapsing sacred mountain, [log]: you have retained 0.1% control over the dragon tamer world will, burning the rest! [log]: launching heaven and earth united force for you, guiding the army master of war angel legion towards black mountain fortress! on the sacred mountain, although logans control over the dragon tamer world will was nearly depleted, he remained unconcerned because what happened next satisfied him with this consumption. dragon taming world, northern plains, armored and sharp, the war angels wearing heavy armor are divided into a hundred ten-person squads, in small groups of various strengths, taming city-states of varying sizes. what a rich world. next to murphy thompson, a slaughter angel with blood-red, long hair over his shoulders is admiring the supreme master in an ancient elegiac tone, this must be a pasture granted to us by the master. murphy thompson nods slightly, his blond hair burning with flames, dazzling, its a pity that evil is tainting this world originally, the direction murphy thompson sensed was logan and ximen qing. in his view, the indigenous people of this world were nothing but lambs waiting to be tamed, and the real enemies were the other evil gods. but in the next moment, an evil aura from a leaked million-level blood sacrifice was sensed by him somewhere, murphy thompsons face changed dramatically, his eyes full of anger, damn it! how dare these heretics!? dare to use the lords predetermined lambs for blood sacrifice? i swear by the name of the master that i will annihilate this group of heretics! even though this world is resource-rich, compared to the planets where the angel tribe comes from, it is still insignificant and not worth mentioning. but, to conquer this world fragment and tame the lambs is the task assigned to him by the master! the behavior of these heretics is defiling his faith! elijah, come with me! murphy thompson roared angrily, turning into a meteor in an instant, and directly rushed towards the direction of black mountain fortress! as for traps and ambushes? he didnt care at all! with his fixed star angel status, he is a fifth-order life, capable of resisting ordinary seventh-order monarch species! in this world fragment that has just broken through the second level barrier, he could not think of any existence that would make him wary, other than those two evil gods! and his pride as an angel would not allow him to be hesitant and fearful! elijah also looked solemn. although he had comprehended the slaughter rule and often killed tens of thousands of creatures, but he could not tolerate heretics blood-sacrificing the lords lambs either! a golden and a red stream of light instantly broke through the poor and fragile space barrier of the world fragment, tearing apart the space. plus, they were not very far away to begin with, and within a few breaths, they were about to arrive above the black mountain fortress! black mountain fortress, what? although the sage gave the crystal ball that served as a communication bridge between him and the mother world will to the elder emmons sect, the salvation assembly collects countless treasures, and because of the presence of the son of destiny, there is no need to deliberately collect them. most of the treasures in the dragon taming world automatically come to the salvation assembly. the sage found a golden scepter as his tool for foreseeing the future to communicate with the mother world will. he was originally looking forward to the star river spirit absorbing the power of the blood sacrifice and integrating itself into the earth veins. just as the earth vein weapon was about to be completed, he suddenly felt a hint of disharmony from the golden scepter. as a sage, he would not ignore any anomaly. therefore, with his remaining lifespan already running out, he chose to plunge the golden scepter into the heart of the black mountain castle master who had lost the ability to resist. using the rules force inside the black mountain castle masters body to substitute his own life consumption, he wanted to see where that hint of disharmony came from, and then eliminate it! i absolutely, absolutely wont allow anyone to destroy my plan! as for leakage? due to his absolute trust in star river spirits shielding ability, as well as dealing with the mother world will for hundreds of years, the sage never thought that his plan would be leaked and known by the evil god. with a hint of ruthlessness on his face, the sage urged the golden scepter filled with blood and the rules force. the next moment, his ruthlessness turned into horror and despair. his eyes began to dim, and his lips trembled slightly, feathered evil god? coming straight at me how would they know my plan! just a little bit more, and the earth vein weapon would have been successfully created! could it be even mother world will, you want to destroy us too! then wouldnt these hundreds of thousands of spirit humans from black wind city have sacrificed in vain!? i absolutely will not allow it! the sage knew that with the arrival of these two feathered evil gods, the blood sacrifice would be completely destroyed. then, if they killed him, he would accept it. but whats worse, these two feathered evil gods might even try to purify him! he had witnessed how dragon tamers, who were willing to sacrifice everything for the spiritual federation, let go of everything and charge into battles after being purified by feathered evil gods, shouting for the master against what they once loved. what was more terrifying was that those purified warriors still had their past memories intact! thinking of the cruel and horrifying purification, even the fearless sages heart began to tremble, i will never allow myself to betray the lancaster spirit race! without any hesitation, the sage instantly self-destructed, pouring his entire blood, rules force, soul, and everything into the star river spirit. roar! star river spirit let out a painful roar, like a vast ancient beast. theres no time left! controlling the star river spirit with his remaining consciousness, the sage realized he couldnt wait for the earth vein weapon to be fully completed. without any hesitation, he interrupted the blood sacrifice, instantly draining all the spirit humans of black mountain city, and then activated the earth vein weapon C volcano! today, with a mortal body, i shall slaughter deities! boom! the ground let out a painful roar, rolling black smoke reaching the sky, covering the sun as if endless molten lava was instantly spewing out, like a heavy cannon, bombarding murphy thompson and elijah! at that moment, star river spirit died too. and before its death, it burned its last bit of soul to slightly hinder the escape of the two feathered evil gods. damn it! this attack with murphy thompsons escape being hindered, he simply had no time for evading again. he didnt even have time to worry about elijah. instead, he turned into an endless scorching sun and charged at an even faster speed toward the terrifying earthfire shot from the earth vein weapon. this attack would instantly vaporize even a real legend! boom! an explosion that shocked the dragon taming world suddenly spread! in an instant, black mountain fortress was destroyed, elijah vaporized, and the ground turned into a scorched wasteland! elijah: elijahs true spirit showed a hint of confusion before being sucked into the angel reincarnation pool at a distant location, spanning across space.. Chapter 40 - Chapter 40: Chapter 40: In your situation, how can you sleep? chapter 40: chapter 40: in your situation, how can you sleep? translator: 549690339 t07 world zone, dragon taming world, outside the black mountain fortress, a massive shockwave and endless flames swept across everything, burning for thousands of miles! the rolling volcanic ash continued to surge outwards, spreading throughout the dragon taming world, completely blocking the sky, and filling everything with cold and deathly silence. at this rate, even without the arrival of an evil god, the dragon taming world would be completely dead in a few decades. inside the t forum, originally, the bored onlookers who were mocking ximen qing were shocked by this incident, ximen qing used the sub-dragon bloodline to contaminate the dragon beasts here, turning them into controllable dragon descendants for it to wage war. the angel legion purifies the natives and creates the believers legion, both of which are very powerful. the coolest thing is the goblin deity, who directly subdues the son of destiny, creating a subordinate army, and if it is lucky, it might even directly obtain a hero! the emergence of a hero requires the right time, place, and people. my uncle has conquered dozens of world fragments and small planets, but he hasnt encountered a single hero! even the weakest hero from another world possesses boundless potential! its a pity, though, that this possible son of destiny, who could become a hero, was subdued by a goblin deity, a complete waste of a good talent! have they almost divided up the world? almost. heather graham is really amazing. she doesnt even have to show her face herself, just send out a war angel legion, and she can incorporate this resource-rich world fragment into her pocket! not necessarily. although ximen qing is severely crippled, this goblin deity is not easy to provoke, and its still unclear who will win! are you serious? didnt you see that the army master of the war angel legion is a fixed star angel, one of the highest-ranked angels in the angel tribe, aside from the angel of strength, the most powerful angel! moreover, it has reached the fifth order and has an initial understanding of the fixed star law. with the divine scepters blessing on it, even if the goblin deity is a deity, it is most likely not a match for it in this world fragment! exactly, just a goblin deity. oh my god! whats going on? this lava pillar seems to be the trump card of the indigenous civilization. this attack could even evaporate a legend! although the fixed star angel is powerful, its only at the fifth order right now. most likely, its already done for and its true spirit has returned to the angel reincarnation pool no, it just finished extolling murphy thompson, and now its gone? hey, i swear, not only did it not die, but it seems to have leveled up! thats it, we already know the outcome. this world is definitely heather grahams! a series of +1, without exception. in the midst of the thick volcanic ash, a golden light suddenly began to bloom. then, several dozen, hundreds thousands of golden lights burst out! an angel, dazzling in the sky as if forged by the sun, proudly stood in mid-air, waving its hand gently. the volcanic ash that could kill a world was instantly annihilated, revealing the light above the sky. suppress! murphy thompson coldly snorted, soared into the sky, then crashed down towards the black mountain. in the next moment, the volcano that had been constantly spewing lava was suddenly shot into by a golden light! strangely, the volcano didnt explode again upon impact. instead, the vast and seemingly endless heat began to slowly recede, as if it was being absorbed! absorb the volcano? after the terrifying bombardment from the earth vein weapon, not only did it not die on the spot, but it seems to have further understood the fixed star law? logan was stunned for a moment, and couldnt help but show a hint of a smile, no wonder its one of the strongest sequences of the angel tribe. since thats the case, ill accept this world with peace of mind. logan is already astute by nature. as early as the angel tribe acted against the norm, they did not fight to the death with him and ximen qing and then descended to reap the benefits of a fisherman after conquering dragon taming world. instead, they descended in advance, as if they could create a certain fairness, he realized something was wrong. first, rule out the wrong answer, its because of ximen qing that they did so. whether its because of his own luck value, or because of heather grahams appreciation, pity, friendliness emotions, and the arbitrary decisions made as a result. logan needs to bear this affection, this gift from destiny. the gift of destiny has long been marked with a price in the dark. logan recites this maxim, helping you achieve the sixth-order title, and a deeper understanding of the star law, is the price i will give back. then, with a clear conscience, he used his remaining 0.1% control over the world will pretending to be mother world will, and whispered in the ear of the wisdom beast about to complete its transformation, in your situation, how can you sleep? youre about to lose your home! roar! a shadow swept across the valley in an instant, cutting off the high mountain in its way, rising to the sky! taking advantage of the chaos caused by the appearance of the wisdom beast in the black wind fortress and the chaotic spiritual energy reaction. murphy thompson, maybe before i wasnt able to crush you as you are now. i didnt have the certainty of a complete victory. but now logan looked at the tense atmosphere in the sky above black mountain fortress and smiled faintly, issuing a command to the system, consume faith points, complete the legendary profession shadow hunter! combine special effects, create the legendary profession goblin giant soldier, and then transform all slaughter goblins into goblin giant soldiers! also, add killing machine and killing intent soldier into my evolutionary body! the next moment, a dense log popped up, and logan looked keenly at a few significant lines [log]: you have consumed 70,000 faith points, completed the legendary profession, shadow hunter, and can reach the ninth -rank shadow hunter! [log]: you have consumed 900,000 faith points, created the legendary profession goblin giant soldier with great potential for transformation into a divine profession! [log]: insufficient wisdom detected, unable to transform into giantkind! [log]: the first energy level is goblin giant demon (12 -foot-tall body), the second energy level is goblin giant soldier (18 -foot-tall body), the third energy level is goblin giant spirit (24-foot-tall body)! [log]: after completing the wisdom, you can transform goblin giant demon into goblin giant! [log]: divine profession: goblin great god (unlocked)! [log]: detected that the current level barrier of the goblin tribe is at the fourth order! [log]: consume faith points 10,000, upgrade the eligible shadow goblins to the fourth order! [log]: consume faith points 90,000, upgrade the eligible slaughter goblins to the fourth order, and change their profession to goblin giant soldier! [log]: you have added killing machine and killing intent soldier into your evolutionary body! the next moment, the transformation began! seeking recommendation votes, rewards, and follow-up readings! little author bows in gratitude! Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Chapter 42: Powerful, but Always Being Robbed chapter 43: chapter 42: powerful, but always being robbed translator: 549690339 blue star, district 2, the cosmic investigation department, zow city branch, another spatial rift? a middle-aged man with a stern face, emanating a strong, iron-blooded aura, frowned, witnessing the flickering red light outside the room, wasnt there a level iv spatial rift that appeared not so long ago? why so frequent in their investigations, a flicker red light signified the imminent appearance of a spatial rift, a precursor of monsters pouring from it. director, we are still investigating the situation. the young man seated in front of the middle-aged director quickly replied, opening the hyperdimensional mark to contact his teammates, asking about the investigation situation. soon, they responded. seeing the reply, the young mans face instantly changed. he hurriedly passed the informal documents information to the branch director, director, this is the conclusion that little lee and the others just reached. although it has not been officially filed for review, according to their experience, the chances of it being true are high. let me see. the branch director nodded slightly, accepting the information. the next moment, even as a director with transcendent capabilities, seeing the information made him furrow his brows. his eyebrows exuded solemnity, these frequently appearing small-scale low-level spatial rifts, are they a precursor to large-scale high-level spatial rifts? the branch directors eyes sharpened, with our spiritual energy distribution level in zow city, could level il or even level i spatial rifts occur!? even the young man didnt dare to casually address this piece of information. level iv spatial rifts can permit first-level creatures to pass through. level ill corresponds to the second energy level, level il corresponds to the third energy level (legendary, epic, demigod), level i corresponds to the transcendent tier! if a level i spatial rift really appeared and a large number of transcendent monsters poured out, it would be nothing less than a disaster for zow city, which has relatively weak strength! indeed, many deity players are very powerful, but more blue star people chose to give up opening the world fragment, acquiring believer species, and chose to sell this opportunity to gain wealth and certain resources. after all, the death rate of becoming a deity player is too high! not to mention the almost completely unknown, unexplored world community, even becoming a deity in the explored world community, there is always the possibility of a world breaking, annihilating oneself! after all, the risks in the endless void (universe) are too many, too unpredictable! so, even if zow city is a decent-sized city, it might not be able to resist a level i spatial rift! if not for needing to consume a lot of faith points to summon the true spirits of the followers to blue star, and to construct their bodies the branch director sighed, the first energy level is okay, but starting from the second energy level where we touch upon the rules, summoning true spirits, constructing bodies would require consumption of hundreds of times more faith points. even though this consumption is a mere drop in the bucket compared to directly opening a spatial passage to summon believers, but even transcendent divine gamers may find it hard to bear such a consumption. otherwise, why would we worry about these spatial rifts! the branch director himself was a transcendent divine gamer, with three transcendent under his command, having colonized five small planets. however, even a mere droplet of water transported through opening a spatial passage from the distant spacetime is something he cannot afford. its just the summoning of the true spirit of the followers, forming a temporary body for battle in blue star, with its reserves of faith points, it could probably summon only three to five ninth-order demigods this is the current awkward situation of blue star powerful deity players are rampant in the world community where their planets are located, causing genocide, and colonizing hundreds or thousands of worlds. however, blue star is plagued by spatial rifts. the rulers of blue star have tried to investigate the worlds hidden beyond these space rifts, intending to obliterate them completely, once and for all. however, they were startled to find that the worlds beyond these spatial rifts are utterly random, and they seem to originate from a vast array of different world communities. occasionally, even the abyss of nothingness which surpasses spatial rifts would appear, ushering in dominator level monsters to launch suicide attacks on blue star. there are rumors that this is because the existence of the hyperdimensional game touched the forbidden of the endless void, which is the punishment for the blue star civilization from the endless void. due to the appearance of too many spatial rifts, a great deal of matter from other worlds has intermingled with blue star, and blue star has become incredibly vast. even the holy throne cannot oversee the entire globe. besides, whether it be transcendent, throne, dominator, or even the holy throne itself implies that it has a powerful civilization in the otherworld. which means they have countless enemies, these enemies are always watching them, causing them to be unable to care for blue star all the time. adding to that are the various internal conflicts before the arrival of the hyperdimensional game, as well as the current territorial divisions, which also led to the autonomous regions and semi-autonomous cities of blue star. to truly resist higher-level spatial rifts, we have to rely on the power of deity players themselves. the department chief massaged his brow, summoning powerful believers true spirits, and then constructing temporary bodies for them, which requires the consumption of astronomical numbers of faith points, something which deity players cannot afford. arin, i grant you the authority. go check how many totem entities, giant spirits, and deities are currently in zow city. deity players who are totem illusionary bodies almost have no combat power when they leave their world, so they are not considered. totem entities are at least equivalent to transcendent, giant spirits correspond to third level energy, and deities correspond to transcendent. yes, director. investigation team member arin quickly started checking, and then summarized the data and reported, currently, there are 110,382 non-starred free people who still possess world autonomy, there are sixno, theres one more, now there are seven one-star citizens, and there are no details about two-star warriors or above. among them, there are 13,000 totem entities that can exert second-level combat power among the non-starred free people, an increase of 4,831. there are 1,893 giant spirits who can exert third-level combat power, an increase of 311. once the power reaches transcendent level, the authority level automatically awards promotion to one-star citizens. detailed information about one-star citizens cant be viewed, and viewing the brief information will leave a record, so i didnt check. but, theres one more, could it be arin looked at the department chief with hopeful eyes, with each additional transcendent, the strength of zow city would increase significantly. after all, deity players cant constantly pay attention to the situation on blue star. in the past, there were six transcendent players including the department chief. if there was an incident, it would be good if three of them could make it to blue star. therefore, an additional transcendent deity player could provide a significant increase in combat power if they could make it in time during a critical moment! this could possibly even turn the tide! besides, if the believers of this transcendent deity belong to a highly skilled race of fighters, then that would be even better! he is somewhat impatient to find out what race this new one-star citizen and deity belongs to! Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Chapter 43: Murphy Thompson: 1 1 m going to crush you! chapter 44: chapter 43: murphy thompson: 1 1 m going to crush you! translator: 549690339 check! the department chief didnt hesitate, ill take responsibility for leaving the browsing records. strong ones dont like their information being casually investigated. sometimes there would be conflicts just because of this. the department chiefs heart was also a little excited. its been a long time since zow city has seen a new transcendent tier appear. if a transcendent tier who was good at fighting could appear, then the upcoming crisis arin nodded vigorously, looking at the department chiefs operation with an excited mood, hoping to get good news from the department chiefs expression. however, the department chiefs expression changed from excited to helplessly furrowing his brows. this made arin feel as if even his heart was being scratched like by a cat, and he couldnt help but ask, director, whats going on? whats the situation with this one-star citizen? did they just advance to the super rank? or are the believer race not good at fighting? it doesnt matter, after all, they are still a transcendent tier! arin understood that even the weakest transcendent tier was still a transcendent tier, capable of casually destroying a microplanet! even if the blue star world was stable, they were still powerful enough to easily destroy mountains! but the department chiefs expression made him worry, could it be that they havent even reached transcendent tier and became a one-star citizen? youd better see for yourself. the department chief casually passed on the information and looked up, lost in thought. arin looked at the information without delay [authority level: one-star citizen] [detailed information: no viewing permission] [brief information: goblin deity (viewing record left, the other party can know)] this looking at the information, even arin, who felt he could accept anything, was choked for a moment, goblin deity? a lower-class prisoner races racial god became a one-star citizen? are you kidding me!? even if it were the bottom of the lower-class war race, like the jackal-wolf race or catkins, it could be considered good luck to become a transcendent tier. but this was a goblin it really made both the department chief and arin lose all hope. its possible that they got lucky and found something the hyperdimensional game needed in the initial world fragment, made a contribution, and were rewarded with a one-star citizens identity. the department chief spoke softly. arin nodded, this kind of situation wasnt uncommon. thats it. ill contact those five people. the department chief gave the somewhat lackluster order, arin, you are responsible for organizing the information into official documents and notifying all deity players in zow city notify the totem entity and above separately. at the same time, open the merit system, city treasury, and divine art vault. arin nodded slightly, in the past only the giant level would have separate notifications. but this time the situation was different, it was a city-destroying level danger. every bit of strength was precious, and even the second level couldnt be ignored. he hesitated and asked, director, what about that goblin deity? it should just be a totem illusionary body or a totem entity. dont count on it. just treat it as a totem entity, well a giant level. t03 world area, ts0083 planet (angel mini), the first sequence? seeing the numerous-winged, eye-covered monstrosity with strange human faces, even heather graham couldnt help but brighten her eyes with joy, even if murphy thompson cant rely on the star law to advance to the transcendent tier and become an eight-winged angel. with its ability to summon the first sequence and gain their approval, he has already reserved a future transcendent tier position! of course, its best to achieve transcendent tier on your own and give the first sequences spot to other angels! after all, even i only have three first sequence spots. heather grahams willful thoughts emerge, outrageous enough to frustrate countless deity players trapped at the giant spirit level, and even more excessive ideas come to mind, if murphy can break through the transcendent tier directly by himself, or inherit the first sequence and become a transcendent tier, wont i become a transcendent god by just lying down and not making any effort? there are two ways for deity players to break through the giant spirit and become a deity. the most common one, and the path that most deity players take: building a civilization for the believer species under their command, and then slowly developing, painstakingly cultivating that civilization, helping themselves to elevate their divine position, achieving the transcendent tier, and then slowly cultivating transcendent believers it is even possible that some may not cultivate transcendent believers in their lifetime! and the other way is for the very few C when the believers under their command become transcendent, deity players, as the gods of the believer race, can naturally break through the transcendent tier by harnessing the rules that the believers control! but this is a very small minority. after all, its not easy to achieve transcendent tier. i have to thank logan for this. thinking that she can just lie down and relax, heather grahams eyes curl up with joy, and she subconsciously wants to check on logans information, only to find that he has become a one-star citizen, and even her level of authority cannot casually view his data. amazing, he has already upgraded to one-star status so quickly. and he did it as a goblin tribe member i really dont know how you did it. by now, no one knows that you are the god of the goblins except for me. darn it, even i, if it werent for my origins, probably wouldnt have even managed to be a one-star citizen. so by that account, arent you stronger than me? heather graham crinkles her nose, and she too has the pride of being the lord of angels, dont think that just because you indirectly helped murphy, ill let you have this world! this world is mine! with that in mind, heather grahams will flickers, and her vast will descends into murphys mind. by my name, seize this world! t07 world zone, black mountain fortress, looking at the wisdom beast, gasping for breath at his feet and still filled with deep hatred in its eyes, murphy sneers, hatred? he doesnt care at all. just a mere hatred, once it sees the glory of the angel family, it will naturally let go of everything and submit to him! just as he was about to purify the wisdom beast, a grand and domineering will suddenly descends into murphys mind, not to be defied. master! feeling the will of his master, tears well up in murphys eyes, the master has been watching me all this time! such an honor! murphy will seize this world in your name and spread it far and wide! the next moment, the holy light around murphy intensified. with overbearing purification light enveloping the wisdom beast, its about to be completely subdued! from his perspective, both evil gods are just insignificant. the only difference is that the green-skinned evil god is stronger, while the sub-dragon evil god doesnt even deserve a glance, especially after breaking through to the sixth order, being recognized by the first sequence, and being constantly watched by the master. this causes him to instantly inflate to the extreme, losing the so-called notion of deal with the natives first, then discuss how to compete for the world, the master is watching me i want to seize the world with absolute strength and in a crushing manner! lets deal with the stronger one first. the angel family doesnt have the habit of picking on the weak! with his thoughts conveyed to the war angel legion C quickly eliminate the remaining city-states, and then directly attack the green-skinned evil god! i want to crush them! please recommend, reward, and keep up with the reading! your humble author bows in gratitude! Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Chapter 44: Wait, it’s getting intense… (4000+2 Combined Chapters) chapter 45: chapter 44: wait, its getting intense (4000+2 combined chapters) translator: 549690339 t07 world zone, dragon taming world, woo within half a month after murphy thompson conquered the wisdom beast, all city-states of the spiritual federation, except for dragon city, were conquered! with a mournful cry echoing in the minds of every living being in dragon taming world, they all realized that three evil demon legions had almost completely conquered dragon taming world! this was the lament of the dragon tamer world will, which doesnt possess independent will but is a collective consciousness of the world. when the worlds ownership changes, the thoughts of living beings change, and the rules of the world change, it will also fundamentally change with them. regardless of logans goblin legion, war angel legion, or ximen qings sub-dragon human legion, dragon descendant servant army, they had already gathered outside of dragon city, the center of the dragon taming world. but things were somewhat different from what they had expected. ximen qing had thought they would discuss and compete for the rules of the world, but he didnt expect that murphy thompson would want to directly crush them, and logan was fully aware of murphy thompsons plan. and coincidentally, thats what it was thinking too. the vest was created to be taken off. logan still remembers the accumulation of [name]. under the shrouded sky, the towering dragon city stood in the distance of the battlefield, with numerous dragon tamer elites standing on the city walls, filled with fear and tension, staring intently at the battlefield. looking closely, although they were afraid, there was still a glimmer of hope hidden in their despair. that was because the spatial rift whale in dragon city had already swallowed most of the fire seeds into its small world inside its body. they were trying their best to squeeze open the stronger spatial barrier that had formed due to the spirit ability upgrade, trying to escape to the outside of the world! as long as the fire seed is not extinguished, the lancaster spirit race still has hope! hmph, no matter how powerful you evil gods are, im afraid you didnt expect that we already have an action plan to escape to the void. even you can only drink our washed foot water! however, the sage is dead. they could never imagine that it was because of the existence of this hope that the evil gods let them go [dont try to enslave a race that still has hope in a short time.] this is one of the rules summarized by blue star after countless conquests. and what they wanted to do was to ruthlessly pour cold water on the hope of the spirit race at the moment when they thought they had escaped only to face a difficult journey, uncertain life and death, but also gained new hope drown and crush their hope! at this time, the spirit race is like a ripe leek, waiting to be harvested. eight hundred and seventy-three war angels formed a battle array, their wings flapping behind them, wearing holy glowing angel armaments. above the army, there was a faint, strange phantom it was a winged, chained, and gigantic single-eyed battle chariot phantom! this phantom was the war soul of the war angel legion, which was weird, twisted, yet full of holiness. [note 1: the author references the characteristics of angels from real records to create the concept of the primordial sequence and the legion war soul.] [note 2: directly copying the angel image from records? this is a slippery slope that cannot be touched! (round face glasses.jpg)] the sub-dragon human legion and the dragon descendant legion exuded an evil and violent aura even though they had just been hammered not long ago. but obviously, they had already expanded again during the conquest of dragon taming world. more than seven thousand goblin giant demons, over three hundred goblin giant soldiers, and rank 3 and rank 4 shadow hunters were ready for battle, with an ancient and wild aura in their legion. their massive bodies seemed capable of tearing apart everything in their path! logan didnt let the soul controlling army participate they were too weak, even in the face of war angels, they would only be disposable cannon fodder. for a moment, the atmosphere was somewhat silent. ahem, we ximen qing decided to save some face, gently coughed, and stood up, ready to preside over the negotiation and contest of rules. but unexpectedly, as soon as he opened his mouth, he didnt even finish his first sentence. the next moment, murphy thompson raised his flame long spear, riding on the wisdom beast beneath him, his voice like rolling rage thunder, war angel legion attack! in the next moment, the war angel legion moved, violent storms surged, like a white holy torrent, rushing towards the goblin legion! roar! in the midst of silence, the goblin legion issued a huge roar. under the leadership of martin, each four-meter-tall goblin giant demons muscles swelled, and their whole bodys blood and qi were like a furnace. under the leadership of the five-meter-tall goblin giant soldier with iron blood thorn patterns flowing on his skin, they transformed into a green torrent, charging towards the white torrent symbolizing the war angel legion. even if they were acting in a delayed manner, they did not show any weakness in momentum, and even more overwhelming! your opponent is me! before logan could make a move, murphy thompson confronted him, his eyes full of fanaticism. he wants to pave the way for the master! he struck with a big move, his body burning with rolling golden flames, a torrent of lava carrying unparalleled impact, bombarding logan! at the same time, the phantom of the primordial sequence also descended out of thin air, trying to devour logan. heh. logan chuckled, then let me see just how strong i am now with you. logan didnt make a move. because in his perception, the phantom of the primordial sequence in front of him posed no threat! both of them shared one thing in common, that was, they completely ignored the existence of ximen qing. Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Chapter 44: Wait, it’s getting intense… chapter 46: chapter 44: wait, its getting intense (4000+2 combined chapters) _2 translator: 549690339 inside the t forum, why isnt the established protocol followed, no negotiation or discussion about the world domination rules first? you a bookworm? no, do you think this is a school or something? whos playing by your rules, especially when murphy thompsons war angel legion has an almost overwhelming advantage? and you want to negotiate? hilarious, ximen qing is at a loss. overwhelming? the goblin legion looks pretty tough to me, each one big and ferocious as hell! so what, it doesnt matter if fucking hell! why are there so many fourth order goblins in the goblin legion?! you must be mistaken wait, holy shit, there are actually fourth order goblins! and not just one, let me count there are over 300 fourth order goblins, including those who can enter shadows! outrageous. even if goblins could advance to the fourth order, but over 300 of them?! what? i just took a look at the twin divine descendants, and by the time i got back, there are over 300 fourth order goblins? goblins advancing to the fourth order. are you serious? its impossible. they are a lower-class prisoner race, essentially rule insulators. how could they comprehend the rule? this goblin deity must have used some world treasure to temporarily grant these goblins the power of the fourth order. moreover, look, murphy thompson has already invoked the first sequence, but hes just standing there, not knowing how to react he might be scared by the transcendent pressure from the first sequence! so, its impossible for the goblin tribe under his command to truly break through the second level barrier! right, watch and see, it may seem fine now, but the fight will be the real test, and theyll be exposed! yeah, well see! the forum was buzzing, and even the greatly humiliated ximen qing was ignored. all deity players were vigorously debating how the goblin deity managed to have his goblin tribe break through the level barrier for no other reason than the goblins breaking through the second level is incredibly astounding! t214807 planet shadow elf (small). looking at the information in t forum, and the scenario in the live broadcast, melinda tang became increasingly nervous originally, although she had hope for the goblin deity, she thought he was bound to lose. she only worried that his loss would impact logans confidence, but she didnt feel nervous. but now, when the goblin deity actually showed a glimmer of hope of winning, she became nervous instead. goblin deity, you must win! you must have your goblins break through to the fourth order! what is the first sequence its just a phantom now, merely intimidating through a hint of transcendent pressure! in terms of power, the transcendent sequence can only cause a disruption at the third level! with the support of over 300 fourth order transcendent believers, we can easily shatter this primordial sequence phantom! and what about ximen qing, hadnt he agreed to exchange the shadow dust for the goblin deitys contact info? why hasnt he made a move yet! outside the shadow temple, the elf guardian, looking at the uncertain sky these past few days, had become numb. in the t07 world zone, ximen qings words hadnt even finished when he was ignored by murphy thompson and logan, his face instantly turned pale. the goblin deity ignoring me is one thing. humiliated and enraged, ximen qing exclaimed, he and i are both deity players, but you, murphy thompson murphy thompson, how dare you? but thinking of murphy thompson, who could summon the first sequence and was a star angel himself plus the angel reincarnation pool that could let him respawn indefinitely and fear death no more. in essence, he is destined to be a transcendent order angel. as for him, ximen qing, he might not necessarily become transcendent. with this in mind, ximen qing felt much better. moreover, after seeing a large number of fourth order goblins under the command of the goblin deity, he even started to fantasize, good, the stronger the goblin deity, the less i can be considered weak. who can win against the goblin deity in the totem entity realm with over 300 fourth order power supports under his command! so its not certain yet who will win. besides, hehe, perhaps i, ximen qing, can sit back and reap the benefits. if i get the dragon king bloodline of that wisdom beast, then my chances of breaking through to transcendent subconsciously wiping the non-existent drool from the corner of his mouth, with these thoughts in mind, ximen qing silently moved the sub-dragon human legion and the dragonscale legion to a safe distance. quietly waiting for the conclusion of the contest in front of him so he could reap the benefits. outside dragon city, in the sky above the battlefield, facing the terrifying strike of the magma giant pillar and the assimilation from the primordial sequence phantom, logan showed no signs of dodging or countering. on the contrary, he closed his eyes, and quietly awaited the attack! in fact, he didnt ponder too much, he just wanted to test, by the hand of he didnt want to strike at random and accidentally kill this barely decent toy. the next instant, the phantom assimilated, and magma engulfed! the tranquility, sanctity and dominance emanating from the primordial sequence phantom tried to influence logans will, tame him, make him become a lamb of the master! Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Chapter 44: Wait, it’s getting intense… chapter 47: chapter 44: wait, its getting intense (4000+2 combined chapters)_3 translator: 549690339 on the contrary, the lava pillar seemed like a mist, having no effect on logan. nice stuff. logan carefully pondered and nodded involuntarily, no wonder the wisdom beast, which is loyal only to the world will, would submit to murphy thompson after being swallowed by the primordial sequence phantom. angels, as expected, are creatures with a seemingly sacred and benevolent nature, but are essentially just overbearing. if thats all there is, then you die. then, it gently extended its palm, and the divine voice in its mouth bloomed softly. on the other side, murphy thompson saw the appearance of the primordial sequence, and even the evil god was swallowed without any resistance. even more, he was hit by the lava pillar transformed further by his star law, revealing a slight smile, evil god, after all, is just like the next moment, the thoughts that emerged in murphy thompsons mind were utterly shattered by the scene before him. seeing the lava sliding down, the primordial phantom collapsing, and turning into light spots and disappearing. the evil god, however, remained unharmed, with a gentle smile on his handsome face, but his words made it feel as if it had fallen into an icehouse. die! how could it be! bang! murphy thompsons pride was instantly ignited, the star law burnt directly, and endless light and heat erupted, pouring all the light and heat towards logan, god said, let there be light! murphy thompson burned everything, trying to evaporate it completely! but the next scene made it grit its teeth, impossible! this cannot be possible! seeing logan gently waving the stone spear, as if pushing away the water flow, the light and heat were gently pushed aside. the stone spear slowly and unremarkably handed out, making murphy thompson feel an eerie sense of being unable to dodge. dodge! dodge it for me! with a hoarse voice, murphy thompson could only watch the stone spear pierce his chest and his will dissipate! logan, however, wasnt that emotional. from beginning to end, it was only swallowed, tore through the phantoms, pushed away the light and heat, and stabbed murphy thompson dead C all within less than a minute and four steps eh, i feel like i can capture the true spirit. looking at the milky white light spot swaying and swaying out of murphy thompsons body, logans eyes lit up. if he could imprison murphy thompsons light spot, it would be worthwhile for princess heather, as the princess of the jixi empire, to pay a huge price to exchange it. but it was also hesitant. after all, it was not yet heather grahams opponent. if it takes murphy thompsons true spirit, heather graham might even lead all the armies to descend directly. at that time, it is hard to say who will win and who will lose between them, but the battle between it and them will definitely destroy the dragon taming world first! my world needs the resources of the dragon taming world to grow further. even the goblin tribe has been restricted to a population scale of 100,000 and cannot leave the dragon taming world. miss the dragon taming world, and who knows when to find a suitable world! but there are still many essential special resources for future advancement that i cannot access now or are difficult to obtain. if i can trade with heather in a friendly manner logan inadvertently glanced at the world channel created by the heaven realms divine scepter at the other end of the world and suddenly had an idea. bang! the space shattering spear, created by the killing intent refining weapon lock in its hand, roared out! [note: a little explanation from the author. the previous chapter mentioned that the blue star civilization is stolen frequently, not meaning that it is weak. just the slightly larger spatial rifts can cause other worlds to be destroyed, while in the blue star, it just makes small cities suffer. thats the gap] this chapter is 4k+, a combined two-in-one chapter. pleading for recommendation tickets, following the reading, and rewards! the little author bows in thanks! Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Chapter 45: Goblin Deity, I admit you are powerful chapter 48: chapter 45: goblin deity, i admit you are powerful translator: 549690339 in the t forum, the deity players who were just watching the show were dumbfounded by the series of changes, no way, is the goblin deity really that powerful? did murphy thompson let him win? he didnt do any damage with that smooth combo. damn, even the legendary wisdom beast with dragon king bloodline was subdued in an instant, but you cant even break goblin deitys defense. you see, murphy thompson is burning the laws force, hes going all out. i dont believe he still cant break its defense now! tsk, unconsciously, our discussion has shifted from ass-kicking to breaking defense. this change what does diverting light and heat with weapons mean? is this something a totem entity can do? this is too outrageous, the goblin deity finally made a move, and with that, killed murphy thompson. so, wouldnt that mean that the fourth-order goblins under goblin deity, they all truly exist, really breaking through the level barrier! this could be considered a small record in history, although it doesnt seem to be very useful fine, if i meet it in reality, i would definitely serve it tea and ask how it is so awesome, but this is just a forum, so i can only say that its too ordinary, it needs more practice. but, it really doesnt work +1, even if its powerful now, so what? goblins have no wisdom, cant establish civilization, so it will never be able to gain the spirituality from civilization to construct its giant spirit body! the road to transcendent tier is completely sealed off as long as it doesnt reach transcendent tier, there is always a risk of its world fragment dispersing, collapsing, or capsizing! do you still remember the genius ruin kun species, a high-level monarch race who wanted to add a few chances to achieve the throne for its own future? to increase the essence during the phase of giant spirit, relying on the support of the background power, advancing the ruin kun species into the lower-class mythical species: star-devouring giant whale, while also upgrading the border island world fragment to a microplanet. the weaker its strength is, the easier it is to enhance the essence. its not wrong to choose this. in the end, one day, its world fragment suddenly collapsed and self-disintegrated and it died completely, even its true spirit annihilated. ive heard of this too, but not many of us can break through to the transcendent tier. now i understand why schools advise deity players who randomly get world fragments to upgrade their world fragments to microplanets as soon as possible! its a pity that goblins broke the level barrier, must have taken a lot of time to achieve this, goblin deity deserves admiration, its just a shame that the limits are locked! wait, what is it doing? wow, i admire it even more now! destroying spatial passages, restraining true spiritswait, how can it restrain true spirits? these are minor details! heather graham has already pre-booked transcendent tier, even the throne is not impossible. now it has poked a hole in the sky yeah, why bother restraining murphy thompsons true spirit during a normal battle? are they trying to extort heather graham? hiss, the idea makes me tempted, but i dont dare goblin deity, youre so amazing. low-level prisoner breeds, broke through the level barrier, unable to establish civilization, and severely offended the angel lord well, its time to start the 30 -year-long strategic development plan from west river to east river. its not easy to break through the essential limits of race, its difficult for the goblin to possess wisdom! goblins low intelligence is slightly better than no intelligence, but not by much im not optimistic, although its already very good, its just a pity. now it has offended heather graham, tsk, tsk, the future is uncertain. its not just because the deity players in the t forum just entered society that theyre not optimistic about the goblin race. on the contrary, in the hyperdimensional forum, various information was so openly available that they knew too much, which led them to underestimate the goblin tribe. even if there were a large number of first-level life forms and higher levels within the race, and they had gained wisdom due to their powerful strength it didnt matter! what was needed was for every member of the entire race to possess wisdom, including their offspring, making wisdom the norm, which was an essential sublimation! even among the vast deity players, only a few had achieved this. 1107 world zone, outside dragon city, logan flew out with stone spears, each with various powerful forces of law attached to them, instantly destroying the spatial passage of the angel tribe. even though the divine scepter had recorded the coordinates of this world fragment, it would still take some time to descend into the spatial passage again. by then, logan would have had enough time to relocate the dragon taming world and merge it with his own world. the next moment, logan stretched out his palm, gently clasping murphy thompsons true spirit within his hand, imprisoning it. touching, or even imprisoning and destroying true spirit, was generally only achievable by the transcendent tier. but logan had the killing machine, a limited special effect born for destruction if it couldnt even destroy a true spirit, what could it talk about destruction? so it allowed him to possess the ability to touch true spirit ahead of time. as for offending heather graham? and the limitations of wisdom, which made it impossible to establish a civilization and construct a giant spirit body? logan never cared about these things. the essence of this world was plunder! if he didnt plunder others, they would come to plunder him! he believed that with his own abilities and the existence of the system, heather graham could not pose any threat to him, let alone in the future! moreover, since becoming a deity, deity players, except for a few races like sub-dragon humans who had strong inherent flaws, tended to become more rational. there was no such thing as offending at random, enmity that cannot coexist under the same sky, or exterminating the entire family. if there were no obvious conflicts of interest, the interaction between deity players would be relatively harmonious. after all, the void was vast. countless worlds were waiting to be explored and conquered by deity players! of course, it was quite difficult to find a world like dragon taming world, which was weak yet resource-rich, with spiritual ability upgrades. logan shook his head slightly and put aside these distant thoughts. looking down at the goblin legion and war angel legion fighting each other, he had no intention of intervening. true elites were forged in the fire and blood of battle! what he needed was an elite army capable of plundering and conquering for him, not a weak army that needed him to take care of everything, and lamenting the loss of a goblin giant soldier. dead? then train the next one. it was all that simple. logan looked up in the direction of ximen qing, his eyes meeting ximen qings panicked and tense gaze. Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Chapter 46: How can there be such a vicious Spirit in this world? chapter 49: chapter 46: how can there be such a vicious spirit in this world? translator: 549690339 t07 world zone, dragon taming world, outside dragon city, looking at the god of goblins whose eyes regarded him calmly, ximen qing couldnt help but put on a smile uglier than crying. it was only at this moment that it realized one thing just now, murphy and logan ignored it, igniting a war between themselves, giving it the chance to profit from their battle. it wasnt that it suddenly became the protagonist, giving them a debuff. it was that these two regarded it as nothing more than an easy target, which is why they didnt bother watching their battle just now, ximen qing felt his heart trembling in fear. after all, even murphys weakest skill, the powerful skill magma column, was more than it could bear. moreover, ximen qing had seen clearly how the angel tribes spatial passage was destroyed and murphys true spirit was trapped. this is a ruthless deity. ximen qing quickly said, err, mr. goblin, how about we both take a step back? both take a step back? logan smiled slightly, of course we can, but it depends on how we both take a step back? without waiting for ximen qing to speak, logan continued, first, turn off the live broadcast. ximen qing saw a glimmer of hope, quickly nodded, and immediately turned off the live broadcast. ill take a step back and let you return to your world fragment with your sub-dragon human legion, and the dragonscale legion, but you cant take any resources. logan pointed at the dragonscales who had been polluted by the sub-dragon bloodline, the dragonscale legion is your gain. the result was a mutation; the concentration of the dragon bloodline within them increased, their strength greatly improved, and they became incredibly loyal to sub-dragons. sub-dragons are ximen qings direct believers, they, and the dragonscales implanted with sub-dragon bloodline, all have a hint of sub-dragon divinity. simplifying it, theyre soiled and cant be used. ximen qing reluctantly nodded. it had produced the dragonscale legion with this purpose in mind, so it had to dig in and get a piece of the pie. but then logans next words turned its face green, not expensive, ten faith points per dragonscale, regardless of level. this is the step im taking back. as for your concession, extract the star core dragon kings blood from the wisdom beast. then give me a blueprint of the sub-dragon strongman as compensation, how does that sound? this on hearing logans demands, ximen qing immediately started cursing in his heart, this goblin deity is damn greedy! i have at least tens of thousands of these dragon fighters, wouldnt i lose a hundred thousand faith points all at once? even with the support of the family clan behind me, this is somewhat painful! and, its not bad enough that i didnt get the blood of the star core dragon king, now i have to extract it for you? in this world, is there such a wicked deity? damn, if it werent for the fact that this batch of dragonscale legion had experienced fierce battles and is now the elite of the battlefield, i would never agree to your terms! wait for when i rank up to the super level, ill show you! on the surface, though, ximen qing managed to squeeze out a smile, nodding repeatedly, that would be only right. mr. goblin, since youve asked, the promise will be honored. as for the blueprint of the sub-dragon strongman, ximen qing had been prepared for it. after fighting in different worlds, aside from the resources originally found in these worlds. the larger harvest is to catch and drag these worlds to ones own world fragment, swallow it, expand ones own world, and increase its foundation. just like how the anchor of the void is used to search for and descend onto the worlds, there is also the void veil used to conceal the traces of catching and dragging the world, and the void powerman used to catch and drag the world. however, they have many drawbacks C the anchor of the void can only search in the vast void based on the information specified by the deity, like finding a needle in a haystack and it is extremely difficult to find satisfying targets. the void veil can only cover the huge movement of the world, and it can not cover the small movements. the void powerman has no combat capability at all. contacting anything other than the anchor of the void may cause damage, and its usage lifespan is pitifully short. therefore, these three items are also humorously referred to on the forum as the three artefacts of the common people. of course, these are considered the three artefacts of the common people only in the blue star civilization. but if they were placed in other civilizations, even those with a dominator, they might be treated as a civilizations foundation and taken seriously! within the blue star civilization, different high-level racial deities all have corresponding advanced treasures, just like the angel tribe has the divine scepter, angel wings, and angel powerman. only the high-level war race, the sub-dragon humans, also have the existence of the sub-dragon strongman. this strongman has self-healing capabilities, faster dragging speed, and can be upgraded by merging dragon veins. for the goblin tribe, that has nothing, blackmailing the sub-dragon human for a sub-dragon strongman is perfectly normal. so ximen qing had expected this all along, and even felt relieved that logan did not request to him to provide materials to make the strongman. hums. a strand of golden light was accepted by logan. inside it was the blueprint for the sub-dragon strongman. if one is capable, one could also make modifications by oneself. of course, ximen qing did not believe that the goblin deity had this ability. this race deity, known for its brutish strength, even thought to himself, humph, a goblin deity that only knows how to fight. you can fight? whats the use of fighting? in the end, its all about power and background! arent you still asking me for the blueprint of the sub-dragon strongman? with your goblin intellect, im afraid youll just barely manage to build it! when you need to upgrade and modify the sub-dragon strongman in the future, can you understand it? you still have to be easily handled by me. a blunt brute who can only fight! thinking of this, ximen qing managed a smile to curry favor, and went to refine the star core dragon kings blood from the wisdom beast. meanwhile, logan sits quietly on the clouds, watching the war below indifferently, and sighs internally, worthy of the war angel. even though all my goblins are of legendary occupation, the casualties are still higher. on the battlefield below, it often takes five goblin giant demons to fight three war angels. even with the support of an upgraded wolf pack, they barely managed to have the upper hand. among the giant demons who survived the fierce fighting but did not meet the conditions for advancing into giant soldiers, a small part of them opened their pores and began to absorb the bloody stench, death, and war from the air; all full of the breath of slaughter. and on logans panel, the number of goblins fulfilling the conditions for advancing into giant soldiers is also growing at an extremely slow pace. this discovery made logan somewhat surprised, i originally only knew that wisdom would limit the goblin giant demons from advancing to become giants. it appears that slaughter can lower the threshold. so that the wisdom-deficient goblin giant demons can also barely meet the advancement threshold. of course, if they want to continue advancing, wisdom must be indispensable. at this time, the war below has also ended. the goblin legion is cleaning up the battlefield, performing a war dance, and starting the primitive sacrificial praise. on dragon city in the distance, a large number of dragon tamers watched the battlefield with anxious, impatient, hateful, and expectant gazes. meanwhile, logan is also constantly receiving log prompts before his eyes seeking recommendation votes, followers, and rewards! my gratitude to all, the author bows down in thanks! Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Chapter 47: I hope the children can embrace the New World! chapter 50: chapter 47: i hope the children can embrace the new world! translator: 549690339 t03 world area, ts0083 planet (angel mini), killing murphy thompson and annihilating the war angel legion is one thing. this is war heather graham sits on the divine throne, her eyes like turbulent waves under a storm, filled with undercurrents, but how dare you imprison murphys true spirit? in her anger, shes also somewhat puzzled, i am the princess of jixi empire, and the lord of mythical angels. how dare he provoke me? moreover, im certain that he has realized my goodwill and reciprocated it. heather graham is confused, but due to her pride, she deems pondering things she considers beneath her as beneath her as well. i really want to wage war she murmurs softly, the platinum killing aura filling the entire holy palace, to take away everything you have. heather graham doesnt realize that unknowingly, her nature has been influenced by the inborn arrogance of the angel family. slightly startled, a trace of clarity appears in heather grahams eyes, and a hint of fear in their depths, no, why would i think of such terrifying things? but, this arrogant logan must be punished as well! hmm i cant let him harm murphys true spirit. even for angels, it takes a lot of time to breed someone of murphys caliber. first, add him, and give him a chance to apologize. heather graham suppresses her arrogance, but not entirely, he must be terrified when he realizes that i know his true identity. as long as hes still worried about his true identity being exposed, attracting unwanted attention, and coveting, im not afraid he wont submit! as she thought about it, heather graham couldnt help but smile on her stunning, pure face. the solemn aura within the holy palace faded away, replaced with joy. she couldnt wait to see logan in an embarrassing, fearful state. t07 territory, dragon taming world, above dragon city, watching the battlefield outside, the dragon tamers are a mix of fear, excitement, and nervousness. they silently communicate with each other through telepathy without speaking, what are these evil creatures doing. killing each other like this? who cares, keep on killing! right, we cant fight back, but seeing more and more of them die, i cant help but get excited! the fight is almost over dont stop, keep killing! yes, just buy a little more time! its as if the deities in the dark responded to their pleas. they see that after the green -skin demons completely annihilated the feather demons, they didnt attack the dragon legion, but stayed in place, not advancing towards dragon city! it seems that there is no sign of attacking dragon city in the short term! as the remainder left behind to confuse the evil creatures and create the illusion that dragon city is still defending and has no intention of fleeing, they are all volunteers. at this moment, a flame of hope burns in everyones eyes, and even the older dragon tamers cry with joy, its great! it must be the mother worlds will helping us in secret! its almost time, the spatial rift whale group will soon open the spatial passage, taking the fire seed away from the mother world! once they leave the mother world, the time and space in the void will no longer be as clear as within the world, even an evil god might be powerless! the fire seed shall not be extinguished, and the spirit humans shall not perish! suddenly, one of the dragon tamers with white temples couldnt help but sigh, hope, children, can embrace the new world. above the clouds, logan kept seeing log prompts in front of his eyes as he listened to the sacrificial song C [log]: your goblin legion is at war with the war angel legion! [log]: you have killed the sixth order star angel murphy thompson! [log]: you have imprisoned his true spirit without destruction, which will significantly reduce your loot. [log]: you have obtained the loot star law 1.3% the first sequence 0.03%! [log]: you have obtained the loot special effect zealous will! [log]: your goblin legion has annihilated the war angel legion, with casualties including 75 third order shadow hunters, 3 fourth order shadow hunters, 753 third order goblin giant demons, and 23 fourth order goblin giant soldiers! [log]: you have slain 873 mythical war angels, a great victory! [log]: you have obtained the loot primitive divinity*2.1% divine rule*3.2% war rule 16.7%! [log]: you have obtained the loot solidifiable special effects light element affinity, charge, sword master [log]: you have obtained the loot special effect legion war soul! [log]: you can consume faith points to fuse the special effect legion war soul with the bond wolf pack! [log]: you have obtained faith points+345,800! [log]: you have entered friendly negotiations with ximen qing! [log]: you have received 100,000 faith points, sub-dragon warrior construction blueprint, and star core dragon king blood *1! legion war soul. logan nodded slightly. the drop of the legion war soul was within his expectations. it was something similar to a bond, enhancing the combat power of a group. it was also a powerful means for group strength to counter individual greatness. otherwise, there would be no need to form a legion. instead, resources would be piled on individual talents to cultivate strong ones that can break through everything. throughout history, legendary legions reversing the tide and killing transcendent slayers of gods have had their share of successes as well. even if they came at a terrible price, but success is still success. logan did not immediately choose to fuse, but looked at ximen qing, who approached him with a sneaky and flattering smile, and asked, has the blood of the star core dragon king been extracted? it has been extracted, it has been. ximen qing hastily extended his dragon claw, revealing a drop of blood boiling like lava, tightly locked by chains of belief turned golden light. his eyes were full of greed. however, seeing logan, the greed faded. he did have thoughts of secretly taking the drop of dragon king blood behind logans back, but doing so, could he leave this world fragment? probably, logan would smash him into pieces in an instant. then, not only would he not have the dragon king blood, but he would also lose the dragonscale legion! the moment ximen qing handed over the blood, he felt a sense of emptiness in his heart. he knew it was because the drop of blood was indeed important to him, which was why he instinctively felt this way. such strong vitality! logan took the blood, feeling the vitality within it still teeming after countless years and numerous timelines. he couldnt help but be shocked, and became even more certain of one thing, that star core dragon king must be a kings throne! not just because hes transcendent and called a dragon king, but actually reigning supreme among the transcendent dragons! how could the blood of such a being appear in the dragon taming world and even more so, in such an active state. logan looked up at the sky, a trace of doubt arising in his heart. if this were placed in the martial arts world, the blood of a transcendent being would be enough to regenerate them. within the world of gods, transcendent beings are divine spirits, and as long as they have worshipers praying for them, they can still return from the river of time and space. let alone a kings throne among transcendent beings. they could also follow causality to find those related to them. it wasnt until logan held the blood in his hand that he felt the surging vitality within it C the dragon king was not dead! Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Chapter 48: The most skillful and righteous traditional art skills chapter 51: chapter 48: the most skillful and righteous traditional art skills translator: 549690339 thoughts flashed through logans mind, and he didnt care too much, casually pocketing the drop of dragon kings blood. anyway, i never intended to use it myself. while the dragon vein is compatible with the path i am preparing for the goblin tribe, it is not essential. when i auction it off what does it matter if its the dragon kings or not? dare they cause trouble on the blue star transcendent tiers territory? a smile appeared on logans face. the blue star civilization, when faced with external enemies, is most adept and righteous at swinging people! just like this batch of newbie divine players. when binding the hyperdimensional mark and being randomly assigned to unexplored t world communities by the hyperdimensional game, they were coveted by the native civilizations. the federation unceremoniously dispatched the holy throne C though they certainly intended to take advantage of the situation and develop the new world community. in the existing world communities where many blue star divine players were exploring, the native civilizations strong ones were often overwhelmed to death by the blue star divine players. ximen qings ingratiating smile became more intense. big brother goblin, could i ask you a favor? speak. can you give me your hyperdimensional mark contact information? there is a rich female divine player from a high-level monarch race who wants to be friends. ximen qing spoke quickly. i promise i wont look at your real identity! this is a high-level monarch race, big brother goblin. just adding a friend would do no harm to you, and it would expand your connections and avenues it was only at this moment that logan realized why ximen qing had seemed so sneaky earlier. he originally thought that ximen qing had been defeated. little did he know that this was just melinda tangs task. thinking of the little girl who had been working hard for her cousin, logan let out a soft laugh. ximen qings endless chatter suddenly stopped. just as he prepared to speak up again, he heard, get lost. damn green skin! ximen qing was furious. he had been ridiculed in the forums for this task, only to find the goblin deity showing no mercy. you want me to get lost, dont you? wait, waiting for me to transcend and seeing how i deal with you! with these thoughts, ximen qing squeezed out a smile and nodded repeatedly. alright, big brother goblin. ill leave right now. logan watched him leave without saying a word. in his eyes, ximen qing was a true villain, but he could also let go. moreover, logan had a premonition that this wouldnt be his last encounter with ximen qing. recalling how ximen qing had drawn immense firepower to himself and gifted logan 100,000 faith points and the sub-dragon warrior construction blueprint, logan couldnt help but smile. grow well. what else will you have to redeem yourself with next time we meet? then, his will swayed slightly. logans gaze shifted to dragon city, taking a deep breath. the spatial passage is almost being drilled open by those spatial rift whales. indeed, one only knows to improve efficiency when theres a knife to their neck. its about time to start the show. let me extinguish your hopes. then, the oracle descended begin the siege! remember to go slow, dont break through. on dragon city, theyre coming! watching the green evil demon army slowly advancing towards dragon city, the dragon tamers revealed mocking smiles. werent their speeds extremely fast? why are they so slow now? are they trying to make us fear and ridicule us? the chief councilor roared loudly at the dragon tamers, soldiers, are you afraid? never! have you ever backed down? never! do you regret it? never! soldiers looking at the dragon tamers with blazing flames in their eyes, the chief councilors voice was deafening, die with me in battle! one by one, the brilliant tamed spirits and dragons were released, ready to fight with the determination to die. not fighting to the death, but dying in battle. in the center of dragon city, a large area of buildings had been violently cleared. only a large group of spatial rift whales, with their heads sticking into the dark spatial passage and their tails still flapping frantically in an attempt to squeeze through, remained. normally, spatial rift whales lived in the void near the outside of the dragon taming world, opening up temporary spatial passageways. traveling between the inside and outside of the world should have been a routine act for them, an innate ability. but at this moment, their bodies contained a large number of lives that were forbidden to go out. the world was under attack from an evil god. not only did the children raised by the world not fight to the death for it, but they also wanted to escape with a great many treasured items. needless to say, this was not allowed. the instincts of the spatial rift whales were suppressed by the world will of dragon tamer world. this made their escape extremely difficult. to the point where the spatial rift whales would want to give up, but they were driven by their masters to leave at any cost, even if it meant burning their lives. a young man with a dragon taming mark on his forehead, radiating a strong red light and a faint dragon aura, looked up at the faintly glowing sky. this was the virtual mini-world inside the spatial rift whales, where one could observe the outside world through the sky. the scenes appearing in the sky were the events happening outside, where the dragon tamers fought alongside green-skinned demons in a desperate battle! father is fighting with the heart of dying in battle. in this battle, whether winning or losing, death is certain around him, besides the real young geniuses from various places, were the descendants of dragon citys local nobility, as well as the first-tier dragon tamers. even without looking at the projection above their heads, all the spirit humans could sense the bloody battle outside, which had become so horrible as to be unimaginable. even if they closed their eyes, they couldnt bear to look any further. the blood ties from the same origin allowed them to feel, however vaguely, that countless lives with the same blood were disappearing in large numbers in a short period, just like ants eaten by anteaters witnessing these scenes, the fire seeds were filled with tears. except for a very few who were relieved, most of them had eyes full of hatred, pain, and a hint of hope that was gradually growing. time seemed to pass very slowly in these moments. boom! boom! boom! boom! finally, not knowing how long it had been, a dull sound rang out, followed by a sudden sense of weightlessness, loss, and weakness, as well as a series of dull noises in quick succession weve escaped! theres hope now! were in the void now C theres no way these evil gods can find us! yeah, no matter how powerful the evil gods are, can they chase us beyond the world? thats right, the dragon tamer world is not a place where they can come and go as they please! the battlefield in the sky was quickly receding, replaced by the pitch-black void and tiny points of light representing other worlds. we must find a new world! and continue the spirit human civilization! the young man stepped forward. he was the youngest son of the chief councilor and the most talented one. he was also the deputy leader among the fire seeds. he didnt cheer, but just spoke word by word, and then, make revenge the ultimate mission of spirit human civilization! next, he was going to arrange for the spatial rift whale masters to search for a navigational route. he had a secret that even his father didnt know ever since he was born, he could feel a warm will guiding him from a distant place beyond time and space. he believed that by following his feelings, he would surely reach the new world! and then, take revenge! hiss! at that moment, the spatial rift whale suddenly shook violently changes appeared in the sky. all the spirit humans looked up and were filled with astonishment. from the spatial passage that was supposed to shrink slowly due to the departure of the spatial rift whales, a pair of giant hands reached out asking for recommendation votes and rewards! updating with 5k words, please follow me on monday next week, this days following is related to a recommendation, which is very important to a small author, thank you! the little author bows in gratitude! Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Chapter 50: Anyway, I’m Already Inside… (2 in 1 Chapter) chapter 55: chapter 50: anyway, im already inside (2 in 1 chapter) translator: 549690339 t07 world zone, dragon taming world, logan sends out a wisp of his will, falling on the beautiful girl, checking if she has the qualifications to become heavenly auxiliary monarch. of course, he knew in his heart that the hope was somewhat slim. moments later, the result comes out C as he expected, her qualifications are only above average due to her severely damaged true spirit. not bad, its enough for my current stage. logan shakes his head slightly, clear in his heart. even with the aid of world treasure-level luck, its still impossible for him to obtain the will seeds that could make him a heavenly auxiliary monarch. moreover, he doesnt even have a secret land now, let alone heaven realm. being the so-called heavenly auxiliary monarch is essentially being a secretary. helping deities run the entire world, constantly adjusting in detail. even when time accelerates, they work intricately and in detail for long periods. and protecting the world when the deity is absent. the prerequisite for achieving this is to have a secret land and will seeds. and the dragon tamer world will in front of him is the will seeds logan has found. even without the secret land, it can help him, under his established rules, manage the worlds operation roughly at this stage. a will seed with above-average qualifications is usually used by giant spirit level deities. moreover, even a vast majority of giant spirits, even those one step away from the transcendent tier, dont necessarily have secret lands. they all use will seeds for rough management of the world initially. looking at the girl with slightly bowed head, logans eyes are slightly condensed, as his next move might be somewhat dangerous. glancing at the dragon city below, logan grabs the girl, tears open the spatial rift, and arrives at a place without any life within a thousand miles. chuck leaf. logan calls the true name of his follower from the bottom of his heart. the next moment, a large amount of fate belonging to ye chen is temporarily borrowed by him. this vast fate wraps him completely, disguising him as if he were the protagonist of the dragon taming world. logan is attempting to communicate with and even enslave the dragon tamer world will by using the aura of the world wills protector! he wants to imprint his brand on the dragon tamer world will and reshape it in his image. only in this way can he trust the dragon tamer world will to manage his world. and now, sensing the familiar aura, the beautiful girl transformed into the dragon tamer world will finally shows a slight spiritual fluctuation in her lifeless purple eyes. let the communication begin. logan just casually sits on a cloud. however, as he gradually communicates with the dragon tamer world will, a huge change occurs in the dragon taming world above. looking at the world from the void, one can see that the massive cloud layer above the azure dragon taming world is rapidly moving and rotating, with logan as the absolute center, forming a huge white cloud vortex! scenes of magnificent spectacle flash before logans eyes like a horse watching flowers the gathering of space dust in large quantities, the nurturing of the core of the dragon taming world, and the gradual completion of the broken true spirit life elements in the void enter the dragon taming world and give birth to single-celled, multicellular, and even living creatures under the primitive chaotic environment! in an instant, logan seems to have witnessed the growth of the dragon taming world from its birth to the present, over countless eons! from the birth of intelligent giant beasts, a terrifying upright ape capable of forming contracts with giant beasts, to the present lancaster spirit race then, before logan, appears a figure shrouded in golden light. this figure has a warped tentacle-skirt and beastly limbs on the lower body, and a smoothly curved, androgynous humanoid figure on the upper body. it has no face, emits an aura that warns people to stay away. this is the natural manifestation of the collective will of the dragon taming world before it began a spirit ability upgrade. after the spirit ability upgrade, the human characteristic of the lancaster spirit race overwhelmingly defeated the beast characteristic of the giant beast race. only then did the dragon tamer world will form the appearance of the beautiful girl. at this moment, the dragon tamer world will is continuously emitting waves of confusion! logically speaking, she shouldnt have any self-will yet, but her self-will is beginning to sprout now. however, the life aura in front of her is very peculiar, giving it a contradictory feeling of both hatred and intimacy, making it hesitate, dragon tamer world will protector? my protector? but your aura why the intermittent will waves from the girl suddenly stutter, then, as if truly awakening, the will waves instantly become cold and hostile, intruder! you are not my protector, you are an alien demon! evil god!! seeing the reaction of dragon tamer world will, logan is not surprised at all. although the dragon tamer world will is not a real will, it is far more powerful than a supercomputer. and now, even more so, it is due to his huge intrusion, causing strong stimulation that has temporarily sprouted its self-will. its normal for her to recognize the disguise created by logan with ye chens fate in just a few seconds. found it, have you? logan shows a cruel smile, as to deities, wild world wills are natural prey! Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Chapter 50: Anyway, I’m Already Inside… (2 in 1 Chapter) _2 chapter 56: chapter 50: anyway, im already inside (2 in 1 chapter) _2 translator: 549690339 anyway, im already in then hurry up and solve it! logans faith points flooded in like pouring into a bottomless cave, starting to consume uncontrollably C a thousand points, two thousand points eight thousand points, ten thousand points thirty thousand points, a hundred thousand points thankfully, he had gained a lot of faith points this time, plus the previous ones, even after tearing open the spatial passage to catch the spatial rift whale, he still had enough left to brand the dragon tamer world will! after nearly omnipotent faith points were expended by logan, a staggering total of one hundred and thirty thousand points, it momentarily suppressed the dragon tamer world will, which was trying to run wild! logan seized the opportunity and instantly imprinted a platinum light spot over the dragon tamer world will. then, the light spot continuously spread, like contamination, platinum brilliance continued to spread on the dragon tamer world will. and more than that, it was constantly changing its shape! a moment later, the dragon tamer world will was already glowing with a platinum sheen from head to toe. soon, the color faded. it still looked like the beautiful girl from before, but its eyes had changed from purple to gold, and there was a platinum mark in between its eyebrows. now, it was filled with logans aura from head to toe! from now on, as long as logan doesnt die, it will always be controlled by him! looking at the meek dragon tamer world will in front of him, logan smiled slightly and said: from now on, youll be called kanna. kannas platinum mark on her forehead flickered gently, her nascent self-awareness began to grow, and her will waves came out, kanna has met father god! very good, prepare the origin of the dragon-taming world that you have nurtured and wait for the world fusion to infuse it all into the new world. logans tone was indifferent, and the origin of the dragon-taming world was a treasure that had taken the world will a long time to slowly condense. without the origin of the dragon taming world, the dragon tamer world will would become weak and even slow its development. but what does that matter? the dragon taming world is about to be devoured, and kanna becomes his steering secretary. so, whats the use of keeping the world origin? better to offer it to the new world and help it grow faster. yes, sir! kanna remained respectful, even without any hesitation for this order that would cause her great harm. very good, this branding should have no problems. logan waved for kanna to retreat while pondering, after all, its the world will, even a branding cant guarantee absolute certainty, so we still need to check it periodically. logan had just carried out a basic obedience test, and kanna didnt show any other reaction, which satisfied her greatly. the first time making a will servant, it all went so smoothly. lets go back. logan waved his hand, and kanna bowed slightly before returning to the universe, continuing to maintain the functioning of the dragon taming world. the world will was lost and regained, as if nothing had changed. but all the lives in the dragon tamer world felt a sense of confusion at the same time, as if they had lost something unknowingly! logan stood upright, looking around- at this moment, the dragon tamer world in his eyes had lost most of its secrets, just like dust world in his eyes. the sub-dragon strongman is already being created. it seems that the lancaster spirit race is still trying to organize something called dragon worship sect, trying to restore the spirit races orthodoxy, interesting. chuck leaf is also breaking through the barriers between the city-states, trying to establish a great unified spirit race kingdom, stabilizing his own qualification as the hero. well, thats good, after he stabilizes, he can be sent to wise man planet to investigate. logan looked satisfied with everything happening in the dragon taming world. the logs hadnt started popping up yet, probably waiting for the sub-dragon strongman to be made, the dragon taming world to be caught back into the dust world, and the fusion to be completed before prompting. but that doesnt really matter, oh, right. logan was just thinking that he didnt have much to do and could take a little break, when he suddenly remembered something, hurriedly opened the hyperdimensional mark, the auction is about to start. i havent hung up the star core dragon kings blood yet. it wasnt until then that logan saw a few unread notifications, opening them one by one C [log]: player heather graham[angel]sent you a friend invite! heather added me as a friend? logan shook his head slightly with a playful look, with her authority, she must have known long ago that i am the goblin deity, which is also within my expectations. logan never thought of everyone as fools. most of them in the t world region are new players. logan and his vest both belong to the highly correlating and distinctive goblin tribe, so the chances of being exposed are actually quite high. however, he never planned to keep this secret for too long. all he needed was to get through his current extremely weak period, she didnt reveal my identity information and chose to add me as a friend for private negotiations instead? he analyzed it in his heart; on one hand, it might be disdain, disdain for doing something as low-end as revealing identity information. on the other hand, its arrogance, not believing that i would dare to pull any tricks. then let her hang for a while. logan scrolled down- [log]: [human federation C blue star guard: dear player, according to your real-life location zow city, a level iv spatial rift has appeared in your area, with extremely low danger, a low-risk warning has been issued to you!] Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Chapter 50: Anyway, 1 1 m Already Inside… (2 in 1 Chapter) _3 chapter 57: chapter 50: anyway, 1 1 m already inside (2 in 1 chapter) _3 translator: 549690339 [log]: [human federation-blue star guard department: dear player, based on your real-life location zow city, the level iv spatial rift in your area has been closed, and the overflowing monsters have been dealt with.] [log]: [human federation-blue star guard department: dear player, considering your authority level, zow city guard department invites you to participate in the upcoming large-scale spatial rift defensive battle with a 78.3% probability.] upon seeing this, logans brow furrowed in an instant, didnt a spatial rift just appear recently? its only been a few days, and its happening again? why is it so frequent? although he missed this spatial rift crisis, it didnt matter to him, as this was a common occurrence among deity players. but, this upcoming large-scale spatial rift thinking about it, logan suddenly felt a headache. even though after becoming a deity player, he could completely avoid returning to blue star and even if blue star was destroyed, as long as his world was fine, he could rest easy. however, on one hand, his family is still there. on the other hand, for some reason, the upper echelons of the federation, who truly wield power and authority, place great importance on the existence of blue star. not only do they not allow it to be destroyed, but they also try to strengthen blue stars indigenous forces. as a result, even though the deity players are based in various world communities outside of distant time and space, they still try their best to defend the city under regional autonomy and city semi-autonomy once a city falls, various benefits or plans would face an embarrassing situation of a 70-80% cancellation. for example, this t world communitys sequence plan. if logans city is a fallen city occupied by monsters brought by the spatial rift, as long as it hasnt been reclaimed, he would have no chance with the sequence plan. even if he can defeat the first sequence, it would be useless. and this policy has been protested more than once, with some even suggesting that based on blue stars current civilization level, a super city accommodating everyone could be built. but the dominators attitudes are extremely firm first, each city must defend itself, and relocation is not allowed. second, cities that fall face punishment and lose their benefits unless they find a way to retake them. except for dominators, no one knows why. even transcendent players, all they need to do is execute. there must be a huge secret in this logan frowned, his eyes full of helplessness, but what does this have to do with me? large scale even if its just a level il spatial rift, individual transcendent figures might appear. with zow citys level theres no choice, i have to tough it out. logan still needs the federations policy support at this stage to grow rapidly; he cant let go of blue star and focus on his small territory without any desires or needs. after casually replying with a confirmation to participate, he continued to scroll down to the last message [log]: dear one-star citizen, the auction you reserved is about to begin. please be prepared to participate. every time a big event happens, the auction will reflect something. logan took out the star core dragon kings blood, uploaded the imprinted information to the hyperdimensional mark, joined his item for the auction, set the auction conditions, and quietly waited for the auction to begin, i hope the frequent appearance of spatial rifts is not global. that way, the guard department may be able to invite more helpers. besides, after ximen qing left, he seems to be back to his old ways, flaunting extravagance in the t forum, planning to join the auction under the guidance of his family elders. so, this drop of dragon kings blood logan showed a strange smile on his face and entered the auction following the prompt of the hyperdimensional mark. a combined chapter, seeking recommendations, rewards! seeking the next chapters reading, this chapters reading is important for a recommendation for the new author, please! the new author bows in thanks! Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Chapter 51: I am doing this for justice! [Please continue reading!] chapter 58: chapter 51: i am doing this for justice! [please continue reading!] translator: 549690339 t07 territory, dragon taming world, all members of the dragon worship sect, execute immediately! chuck leafs face was cold. following a long period of battling, he was no longer his jovial self filled with hope and sunshine. instead, he had shouldered the lancaster spirit races insults, nailed on the pillar of historical humiliation, time and again, cleansing the spirit race. history? if i destroyed history, who would know the truth? i will be the glorious king of the spirits! the hero who saved the spirit race as foretold in the prophecy suddenly, chuck leaf recalled the widespread prophecy[on that day, blood and fire will descend here.] [evil and ignorance, holiness and innocence will be present.] [the world will descend into war, and no spirit-being can escape.] [a hero will emerge from the betrayal, walk into the darkness, and lead the spirit tribe into a new era!] a faint smile appeared on his lips, emerging from betrayal, stepping into the darkness, leading the spirit race into a new era. isnt that me? the spirit race betrayed the mother world by initiating the fire seed plan. i am bringing justice! moreover, as per past development speed, even without the descent of the god master, other deities will appear, and destruction is inevitable. why not embrace the god master and step into a new era? chuck leaf noticed that the worlds favor toward him had not faded throughout these days of the ruthless purging, instead, it become even deeper. my qualification to become a true hero is not far away. maybe, it can be quicker become a hero and share the burdens of our great god master! at this thought, a cruel light flickered in chuck leafs eyes. he turned to his commander and issued orders, distribute my order, execute every member of the dragon worship sect! any concealers, destroy their family along with them! non-reporters of any information, beheaded! he knew such actions would lead to a large number of wrongful cases. there would be spirits who would use this opportunity for personal vendettas, he continued, executioners need to be tested by the inquisition officer. those who fail will also be executed! those who pass the inquisition but are still under major suspicion, send them to the god clan for further inquisition. if they fail the inquisition, the inquisition officer will be beheaded too! this was the transcendent world where such simple operations could prevent people from slipping through the gaps and moreover, in troubled times, execute heavy penalties. god master isnt leaving me much time. i need to establish the spirit dynasty as quickly as possible. otherwise, there may not be a chance after the world fusion. the spirit tribe might be scattered around the world, becoming second-class citizens. by then, the spirit tribe will truly lose its future! this is also a test set by the god master. tenderness filled chuck leafs eyes, i will pass the test, become the king of the spirits, and better guide the spirit race toward glory! it might sound absurd, but in his heart, he did not believe he was a traitor. he truly believed he was leading the spirit race toward a new era, a stronger future t forum, the monthly auction is about to start. whats the matter? does it concern you? no, but im unhappy that ximen qing is attending the auction. he lost to the goblin deity but is still arrogant. his family has one transcendent tier member, you could have had one too. yeah, his failure is just a temporary thing. he is the sub-dragon god, from a high-level war race; considering his familial support and talent, he will have a high chance of becoming transcendent in the future. yeah, no matter how powerful the goblin deity is, can he reach the transcendent tier even the giant spirit finds it hard! the goblin deity was just fortunate to defeat ximen qing this time, but will there be a next time? this might just be the peak of his life. on a lighter note, he might be bragging about i once defeated a young ximen qing in the future. ah, the limitations of ones race are indeed shackles. there are many who have broken the shackles, but usually, after breaking it once, theyve reached their limit. like how the sub-dragon can only advance to the lower-class monarch dragon race and thats it. also, the gnoll tribe with good luck can upgrade to lower-class war race: dragonborn gnolls. even though this is their final form, its enough. after all, even the lowest transcendent tier is still a notch above. thankfully, the goblin doesnt have the possibility to advance. there was no instance in the history of the hyperdimensional game. otherwise, not sure who would be the laughingstock between him and ximen qing. if he could advance, that would make history. but, thats unlikely. by the way, i heard ximen qing saying earlier that he heard there will be items related to dragon veins in this auction, so he brought his elder to attend. he wouldnt be thinking about advancing to the sky dragon person, would tsk, if he successfully advances, wait for the day when ximen qing uploads a projection of him humiliating goblin deity. this guy holds a grudge. blue star, district 2, waterguard city, second auntie, are you sure that you can get me into the auction? i dont want to be accused of boasting. the appearance of ximen qing in his original body was quite decent, his face was well groomed, nothing like the ferocious look when he was the sub-dragon god. at this moment, he was swaying the arm of a plump woman wearing a red heart knot around her neck, looking quite pleasing.. Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Chapter 51: I am doing this for justice! [Please continue reading! chapter 59: chapter 51: i am doing this for justice! [please continue reading! translator: 549690339 second auntie, i have to tell you, i made quite the fool of myself this time. i was defeated by someone, totally unknown, who had entered the hyperdimensional game and developed the goblin tribe to new heights. i cant wait to advance to the transcendent tier. i want to directly upgrade my race to sky dragon person and then take revenge on it!! its a pity that your transcendent pig dragon king just went into hibernation, otherwise using its bloodline would have been an option. although he said this, ximen qing had some disdain in his heart. he didnt think highly of the bloodline of the pig dragon king, ranked at the bottom of the transcendent tier, but saying so would surely offend second auntie penelope, so he used a different excuse. the main reason was that the pigs dragon king and pig dragon civilization of second auntie penelope had been stuck at the passageway for a long time without any breakthrough. now it seemed like they had given up on further advancement and began to focus on cultivating descendants. he, ximen qing, was their best and most favored. therefore, he confidently made this willful demand. okay- on penelopes fat face was a pampering smile, but the glint in her eyes carried inscrutable meanings. the heart knot on her collar was constantly sending out ripples that ximen qing was oblivious to, rest assured, during the last exploration of the ruins, second auntie earned a lot of merits and contributions, which allowed her to elevate her authority level to two-star warriors, allowing her to bring three direct descendants to the auction. our family has many younger generations, but second auntie only brought you. thats good, we must get a treasure that can help me ascend to a sky dragon persons bloodline this time. rest assured, thomas. even if it means going broke, second auntie will get that treasure for you! hearing second auntie calling him by his pet name, ximen qing felt warmth in his heart, and he ignored the fleeting discomfort he had just felt, the goblin deity? with the assistance of second auntie, i wouldnt even glance at the star core dragon kings blood. what star core dragon king? if its so hard for him to modify a tiny world fragment, hes probably not a strong transcendent. the dragon vein treasures ill casually bid for later will be stronger than you! thats what you consider a treasure, goblin deity. garbage! even if you gave it to me, i wouldnt want it! at the hyperdimensional auction venue, it wasnt merely a screen, where auction items appeared, and people bid against the screen. instead, it was a virtual world constructed where everyone would enter in their divine form as if they were really attending an auction. even though its impossible to hide ones face here. no one could access other peoples information though. incredible. it was logans first time attending an auction, and he took his randomly assigned seat as instructed. feeling the terrifying abyss-like aura around him, he didnt feel a shred of trepidation or inferiority. instead, he was filled with endless longing. soon, several majestic auras fell rapidly, arriving at the venue with a thunderous boom, rendering the whole auction house silent and breathless! is this the kings throne even with the presence of heavy armor and killing machine, it took logan several moments to recover from the fleeting oppressive aura, no wonder its believer civilization is a level 1 civilization, having colonized nearly half of the world community! logan internally marveled, looking at the hasty auras around him, they must all be deity players participating in the auction tor the first time. the veteran players were all unperturbed, looking on with amusement. although their instincts were making them feel fearful. that is like a killing machine, logan scanned all the movements in his vicinity instantaneously, and what he saw left him stunned, ximen qing? he really came. is the woman next to him his elder? logan saw the obese woman next to ximen qing, and his pupils contracted, his heart filled with doubt, i remember ximen qing once mentioned that his elder, due to the race grade of the followers, had given up the hope of a higher realm and was fully focused on grooming their descendants. but this deity, i can sense her ambition, shes definitely not the sort content with mediocrity. shaking his head, logan stopped dwelling on these irrelevant matters because the kings throne had arrived, and the auction was about to start soon, numerous high-level auction items flew past, making logan, who was already slightly satisfied with his plump purse, feel ashamed [first auction item:] [a high-ranking overstep mysterious puppet produced by mysterious puppet civilization: its combat power is comparable to a high-ranking overstep entity, and it possesses the ability to enter the mysterious plane. this makes it a natural super assassin. the mysterious puppet civilization once had a record of assassinating otherworld kings thrones with seven high-ranking overstep mysterious puppets!] [starting bid: 10 units of world origin!] a unit of world origin equates to 1,000 points of world origin. one point of world origin requires a small planet to breed for a hundred years or a medium-sized planet to breed for ten years or a giant planet to breed for one year. the starting price is the world origin that a giant planet can accumulate in ten thousand years! however, the bidding in the auction was soaring at a constant rate 11 units. 11.5 units. 11.6 units. poor? 12 units. 13 units! 21 units! Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Chapter 51: I am doing this for justice! [Please continue reading! chapter 60: chapter 51: i am doing this for justice! [please continue reading! translator: 549690339 the final transaction price was 21 units of world origin, equivalent to the accumulation of a giant planet over 21,000 years, or a small planet over 2.1 million years [water monkeys resentment: rule-based world heavy treasure. after use, it can create illusions of a large number of water monkeys in a world, which can confuse the world will (no level limit) in a short time. the transaction price was 17 units of world origin.] [environmental slogan: rule-based world treasure, after use, it can reduce the wealth growth of the target world, intensify the factional divisions within the world. suitable for lowering the resistance will before officially invading, increasing world spies (maximum medium-sized planet/world), the transaction price was 1.3 units of world origin.] [fox cry: rule-based world treasure (incomplete), after use, it can increase the success rate of hero creation! transaction price 3-78 units of world origin!] after the immortals brawl, the massive and terrifying presences disappeared. the atmosphere in the auction venue instantly relaxed many times. the following was the home court of two-star citizens and three-star warriors [first auction item:] [high-efficiency breeding potion formula: a reproduction potion suitable for the t world community, with good effects and not low side effects, includes the construction idea of the formula!] [restriction: trading range t world community!] [starting price: 10,000 faith crystals!] his lot being the first, logan was slightly taken aback, suddenly excited, being the first often has a certain probability of fetching a high price, exceeding its actual value. logan looked down excitedly, and he also heard murmuring voices around him, isnt this the high-efficiency breeding potion that the t forum wicked merchant sells? yes, i remember this person made a lot of money from the hostility of the native civilization and the sequence plan. how come the formula is being sold? perhaps the world is small, resources have been completely tapped out, and to produce a batch might take until the first round of the sequence plan ends! also, the construction idea of the formula is being sold as well, if bought now, one could profit faith points for a while! maybe lets try it! soon, someone started bidding 11,000 faith crystals! 11,500! 13,000! 16,000! 20,000! looking at the steadily soaring auction price, even logan was somewhat excited. originally in his mind, if it could sell for 15,000 faith crystals, that would already be very profitable, but he didnt expect it would actually rush to 20,000 in a short time! soon, the bidding ended, 23,600 once, twice three times! [transaction price23,600 faith crystals!] looking at the large number of faith crystals ready to be extracted appearing on his hyperdimensional mark, logan felt relieved. with this large number of faith points, he could give his world a good makeover, better enhancing its foundation! he continued to watch, waiting for the auction of the star core dragon kings blood, he was also looking forward to it. because it wasnt to be sold directly for faith points, that would be too much of a loss. the blood of a throne level king, was a rare treasure. he planned to barter it, in exchange for a treasure he currently needs very much, he already had an idea in his mind. meanwhile, ximen qing was also anxiously waiting for a suitable lot. he couldnt afford the lots between the big shots just now, and now it was finally his turn but one after another, the products quickly passed and the auction was about to come to an end, he still hadnt seen a suitable treasure. ximen qing became anxious right away, second auntie, didnt you say there would be dragon vein treasures suitable for me in this auction? where is the treasure? lois pan, who was being yelled at, had a trace of displeasure and a strange satisfaction in her eyes, but her face remained full of indulgence, thomas, dont worry, its coming. the next moment, a lava-like glow appeared, emitting a strong presence, lois pan laughed, you see, isnt it here? ximen qing looked up and was stunned at once. seeking recommendations, readers, rewards! thanks from the humble author! the transition chapter will soon end, and the next journey will begin! Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Chapter 54: Logan, you really deserve to die! [2 in 1] chapter 67: chapter 54: logan, you really deserve to die! [2 in 1] translator: 549690339 t world region, dragon taming world, in a wilderness near the beast abyss, three gigantic devices, tens of meters tall, were carefully polished by the clever hands of the lancaster spirit races craftsmen. they used their lifetime of skills and expertise in every detail. apart from some old craftsmen, most of them were young lancaster spirit apprentices, gilbert, what do you think these evil lords want with these devices? a young lancaster spirit wiped the sweat from his forehead, with no hint of dissatisfaction in his tone. moreover, when he looked at the overseeing outsiders, the goblin giants, there was no resistance, disgust, or hatred in his eyes, but rather some admiration, i wish i could be noticed by the evil lords too. get out of the way and dont be an eyesore. gilbert spat. you ungrateful dog how can you be so disrespectful to your deceased parents? hmph. young lancaster spirit aku was still smiling despite being scolded. but when he heard craftsman gilberts last sentence, his smile instantly faded, and he responded, hearing akus counter-question, gilbert was momentarily stunned. before he could say anything, aku continued, calmly stating, because i dont have dragon taming talent, our family was poor and had to live at the bottom of the city-state. my father made a living by scavenging, and my mother by weaving. not to mention the sickness they acquired, when i was ten years old, my sixteen-year-old sister was taken by the city guards and died. my father, an honest man his whole life, didnt dare to make a fuss. he was used as a live target for dragon taming training by the guards, and he died. my mother met a tragic end after seeing the guards laughing heartily. aku stared straight into gilberts eyes, his voice so indifferent that it frightened gilbert. tell me, who wronged my parents? gilbert fell silent. didnt he become a craftsman because he had nothing when he was born too? hadnt he suffered bullying and humiliation in the past as well? honestly, when he saw the dragon tamers, who used to oppress ordinary lancaster spirits, being killed, was there really no pleasure in his heart? perhaps there was. otherwise, he wouldnt have signed up to build these devices valued by the evil lords. even though the reason given was to prevent evil lords from slaughtering civilians in a fit of rage if no lancaster spirits responded. but he himself, of course, knew why he had signed up. in lancaster spirit society, where each city-state ruled separately, and city lords acted like emperors, their situation probably wasnt a rarity looking around at the laughter and smiles, it was as if their race wasnt on the brink of extinction. gilbert knew, the lancaster spirit races sky had collapsed! time passed, in the blink of an eye, ten days went by, dragon city, above the clouds, doutwo logan looked at the prompts before him and couldnt help but feel overjoyed, no, this is a triple delight. the log in front of him quickly scrolled through [log]: the mythical profession goblin giant god.lncomplete has successfully fused! [log]: do you want to consume faith points to transform the goblin legion? [log]: sub-dragon strongman successfully created, awaiting your faith points injection! [log]: do you want to consume faith points to give it spirituality? [log]: over 90% of the lancaster spirit race in the dragon taming world regard you and your subordinated races as legitimate rulers and consider them affiliated races! [log]: detected that the lancaster spirit race has no transcendent tier, but has a fourth order life form. determined to be a high-level prisoner breed! [log]: detected that your believers legion has conquered the dragon taming world! [log]: detected that your will has been imprinted on the dragon tamer world will, making it an affiliated will! [log]: detected that chuck leaf has completely ruled the lancaster spirit race, forming a hero identity. [log]: detected that the hero chuck leaf is your follower! [log]: congratulations on successfully conquering the border island world fragment, dragon taming world! [log]: the hyperdimensional game has recorded this world and its races, adding new entries! [log]: thank you for your contribution to the hyperdimensional game! [log]: not meeting the requirements for a bronze milestone event [log]: you have gained +100 merit points! a reward of 100 merit points! logan had a slight surprise in his eyes, not meeting the bronze milestone event was within my expectations since this was just an ordinary world war. but unexpectedly, i received a hundred merit points normally, this would be a reward for conquering a microplanet. perhaps its an extra reward because i tamed the hero of the dragon taming world and made him my follower. logan shook his head, no longer bothered by these trivial details, instead, he raised his gaze and observed this world from an almost high-dimensional perspective after chuck leafs repeated cleansings. the total number of the lancaster spirits had dropped from tens of millions to just over six million, especially the dragon tamers, whose numbers were all but decimated! after all, during the conquest of the world, they were the primary targets of the killings. at this moment, as chuck leaf relented, the world seemed as peaceful as if it had never experienced war, with an atmosphere of harmony above the countless skeletons. logan focused on the already completed sub-dragon strongman framework and issued a calm order, consume faith points and infuse the sub-dragon strongman with spirituality! Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Chapter 54: Logan, you really deserve to die! [2 in 1]_2 chapter 68: chapter 54: logan, you really deserve to die! [2 in 1]_2 translator: 549690339 consume faith points, make the void veil! consume faith points, arm all goblin legions, and then promote all goblin giant demons that reached the upgrade threshold in the previous last war! the next moment, the system began to operate. logans faith points seemed to be impossible to keep, as they were quickly consumed after he acquired them. but there was nothing he could do since his starting point was too low. as he thought about this, logan couldnt help but feel a trace of darkness in his eyes. given his current social status and strength, he couldnt figure out who had tamperea with his primal world ana race. moreover, even if he knew, he probably wouldnt be able to do anything about it now. thats why he had always suppressed this issue in his heart and rarely thought about such unhelpful matters during ordinary times. but that didnt mean he didnt care. suddenly, a hint of inspiration flashed through logans mind, didnt the hyperdimensional game say that because i was promoted to a one-star citizen, they would compensate me, increase my luck, and extend my lucky time? then can i shorten my lucky time or reduce my luck value. in exchange for some related things, whether its hints or contacts, as long as its relevant, about that person after all, its compensation for me. the moment the thought flashed through his mind, a mysterious will flickered and vanished. logan didnt know about it, so he just shook his head and smiled, ive been so lucky lately that ive gotten inflated, havent i? how could there be such a good thing? i should just increase my strength and then directly bulldoze my way. at this very moment. the drifting bottle symbolizing the demon contract was wandering in the void. without any warning, it seemed as if the god of fate gently nudged it, changing the direction in which the bottle drifted silently mud hell, within the edge of the palace cluster, damn! a grotesque humanoid creature covered in pus-filled sores and mud yelled furiously, what the hell did you do? why did my consumption of faith points suddenly skyrocket!? logan, you really deserve to die! darius turtlefields face looked ashen, like a rotten piece of meat. as he watched the faith points in the hyperdimensional mark being consumed rapidly, his heart bled. just in the past ten seconds, a hundred thousand faith points evaporated into thin air! and for him, who had exhausted the world treasure given by his father and was now an incompetent who possessed an excellent world and race but couldnt control his own race- even as a direct descendant of the turtlefield family, it was still a huge sum! and the hyperdimensional game darius turtlefield wouldnt dare to curse the hyperdimensional game, only complaining in a low voice, why do i have to bear the cost of logans increased luck value after he was promoted to a one-star citizen? its your compensation! and you, you compensate him, and i pay the bill after catching his breath, darius turtlefield thought of the sky man tribe and revealed a vicious smile, sky man female warrior? very impressive? every time i descend to my planet, you fight against me and drive me out of my own planet? heh, soon you will die. by then, well see who the sky man tribe and this planet belong to. and logan, you dont even know who i am what can you do about it? t07 world area, dragon taming world, as the log prompted, various anomalies appeared in the sky. [log]: detected that your believer species is not sub-dragon human, the faith points required to bestow spirituality upon the sub-dragon strongman have greatly increased! [log]: detected that you possess dragon-type rules, the faith points required to bestow spirituality upon the sub-dragon strongman have been slightly reduced! [log]: you consumed 100,000 faith points to bestow spirituality upon three sub-dragon strongmen! [log]: you consumed 200,000 faith points to create the void veil! [log]: detected that after the last war, there are 129 goblin giant demons and 12 third order shadow hunters under your command who meet the upgrade threshold! [log]: you consumed 36,000 faith points to promote them! [log]: you consumed 8,000,000 faith points to equip all goblin giant demons/giant warriors with blood bone armor! the vast amount of faith points formed a golden torrent in the sky, surging towards every corner of the dragon taming world. among them, the two largest torrents flowed towards the wilderness where the sub-dragon strongmen were. all the craftsmen and apprentices watched in shock, originally thinking that the dragon-headed humanoid structures built by the evil god and some extravagant city lords were just spectacles to deceive the country. little did they know that under the infusion of the golden torrent, these frames actually opened their eyes, emitting cold, emotionless golden light as if they had come to life! the three sub-dragon strongmen took to the sky and quickly arrived in the void outside the world. as they entered the void, their bodies swelled up like water-soaked sponges, expanding from ten meters to nearly ten thousand meters tall in just a few breaths! they stretched out their palms, and golden reins appeared out of thin air, locking the illusory reins to themselves and the dragon taming world. just like that, they started running through the void! Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Chapter 54: Logan, you really deserve to die! [2 in 1]_3 Chapter 69: Chapter 54: Logan, you really deserve to die! [2 in 1]_3 Translator: 549690339 With reins around their necks, they slowly dragged the Dragon Taming World, then accelerated towards the direction of the T04 World Region, running towards the location of the Goblin Dust World! Meanwhile, the largest golden torrent transformed from Faith Points enveloped the entire Dragon Taming World and turned into a pitch-black veil similar to the void, as if covering something. Originally, the rumble that emanated from the rapid movement of the Dragon Taming World in the void and the slight tremor disappeared into the invisible. Too bad, the Void Veil is just one of the three treasures for the common people. Logan shook his head slightly, Sub-Dragons only had the advanced version of Void Powerman C the Sub-Dragon Strongman. Otherwise, It wouldnt have to specifically check the concealing effect of the Void Veil. After careful observation, It found that the concealing effect of the Void Veil was indeed quite good, and the huge noise was almost gone. However, there were still many subtle noises that could not be concealed. And this could possibly lead to encountering void pirates while the worlds are being hunted. They were often born as void creatures, able to survive and move freely in the void. Or they were lives that have lost their homes and can move in the void by various means. On ordinary days, they relied on plundering worlds or Void Merchants for their livelihood. If they happened to encounter weak void pirates, it wouldnt be an issue; but if they had bad luck and encountered strong ones, there would be trouble. However, Logan wasnt too worried, With my current Luck Value, I shouldnt encounter void pirates, right? After all, this luck was granted by the World Treasure and has been enhanced by the Hyperdimensional Game. Thinking of this, Logan momentarily let down his guard. Returning to the world, It descended directly in front of Chuck Leaf who had already condensed a Hero Identity, preparing to arrange the exploration of the Wise Man Planet. Early on, when Wise Man Genius Elliot revealed everything within his dreams, It secretly threw the Anchor of the Void to stealthily anchor the mutated world, making it easier to investigate at any time. Praise be to you, great God Master! Seeing Logans arrival, Chuck Leaf quickly knelt down in reverence. There was no change in his behavior despite becoming a Hero. He remained unfailingly loyal to Logan, My Master has arrived, and Im ready to put myself in the line of fire to share your worries! Logan nodded slightly, a faint smile appearing on his handsome face, Chuck Leaf, youve done a great job in handling the affairs of the Lancaster Spirit Race. As he spoke, Logan plucked a strand of divine glowing hair from his head and casually granted it to Chuck Leaf. The hair melted into Chuck Leafs forehead and turned into a pitch-black mark, emitting a strong pressure. Logans voice was divine and indifferent, This is my reward, call my name in times of crisis. And now I come, to give you a new task. Logan casually opened a World Channel that could only accommodate one person, and the other side was the mutated Wise Man Planet, You shall carry my will to the other world, and lay the groundwork in preparation for my conquest! At the same time, Logan gently tapped his fingers, and a large amount of information about Wise Man Planet and [Strange Abyss] transformed into golden light points and was transmitted into Chuck Leafs mind. I am grateful for God Masters reward! Chuck Leaf became even more respectful; without any hesitation, he stepped into the World Channel before completely digesting the information, Chuck Leaf will clear the obstacles for the God Master! Watching Chuck Leafs departing figure, Logan also wanted to descend a wisp of his will and explore the inside with him. Unfortunately, there were other, possibly more critical matters at hand now. After all, in the memories of Wise Man Genius Elliot, among the Abyssal Domain beings that descended on the Wise Man Planet, there was very likely the presence of a [Transcendent Alien God]! And even if it was a severely injured transcendent, it was still an existence that he couldnt compete with right now! So, this time the main goal is to explore and get drops related to wisdom. With the Spatial Passage closed, Logan opened another passage, looking towards the [Sequence Plan], as the hints just now were from the Sequence Plan [Combined Chapter] Ask for votes, ask for rewards! The young author bows in gratitude! Its almost confirmed that the next update will be at noon on Saturday.. Thank you all for your continued supporta Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Chapter 55: Strive for Equality! Chapter 70: Chapter 55: Strive for Equality! Translator: 549690339 TOI World District Wise Man Planet (Mini/Alteration), Once, it was a deep blue planet with golden light traces. Now, it is covered in pale, sickly texture. Hiss Zzzla A jet-black spatial rift flashed by, the edges of which revealed a violent and turbulent atmosphere. A figure stepped out of the spatial rift, appearing on Wise Man Planet. The symbol of a Dragon Tamer on his forehead flickered continuously, eventually turning into a golden Wisdom Bone! By his side, there was a thin goblin. Strangely, a golden wisdom bone appeared on the goblins forehead as wellit was Elliot Carlton, who had undergone soul crossing. Besides that, there was a fourth-order shadow hunter, whose figure seemed hidden in the shadows, closely following Elliot. Lets go: hadnt exoected to come back after all. Chuck Leaf glanced at Elliot Carlton beside him, shook his head slightly, but his eyes were filled with caution. If not for the information transmitted by Father God himself, He would have been truly unwilling to believe that inside this seemingly ordinary goblins body was the soul of one of the greatest geniuses in civilization! Too bad his soul had been shackled. Even if he were a genius, there was nothing he could do about it because this was a cross-civilization strike! I didnt expect this genius to have many children. Leafs gaze passed Elliot and looked at the shadow hunter behind him, his face becoming strange. It seems that inheritance of genes is not only through physical transmission but also through soul, or rather spiritual will. According to the information transmitted by God Master, Elliot Carlton had spiritually crossed the endless void and taken over the spiritual will of an ordinary goblin. Logically speaking, for genetics or hereditary material, there should not be any impact. But what is incredible is that among Dr. Carltons offspring appeared a large number of wise goblins. Even plural-level fourth-order! Moreover, as the most outstanding talent of the Wise Man Planet, returning to the Wise Man Planet, might produce unexpected effects. Thats why the God Master opened a spatial passage on the Dust World side, And brought Elliot Carlton and one of his fourth-order shadow hunter children here. As for Chuck Leaf, it was because of his hero status that he was sent. As a hero, not only could he enter other civilizations without being detected by the planets will, But also there was the Law of Qi Luck Attraction Which allowed protagonists to unconsciously and unknowingly come closer to each other. Logans purpose in sending him was to gather information here, find the protagonist, lay a nail in advance and prepare for the future planetary war! By the way, I need to figure out the source of the Abyssal Civilization invasion on this planet, whether it is due to a certain Alien King, Or just because of an accident Of course, the highest priority is to survive, and then try to kill the lives with Wisdom Bone! Chuck Leaf knew that the task was heavy, so upon feeling a strange breath approaching quickly, he hidden Elliot Carlton. It should be Mutant Polluters. Then, they began searching for other surviving Wise Men! T07 Territory, Dragon Taming World, Logan closed the spatial passage to the Dust World, and his consciousness entered the Hyperdimensional mark. He was aware that he could not interfere with the Wise Man Planet at present; the power levels were on entirely different scales. It could be seen from the personnel he sent this time. The intention was purely to take preventive measures and then arrange for Chuck Leaf to kill those with Wisdom Bone to collect wisdom class drops. Then, it would be hiding in plain sight, waiting for a long time. And this process is also a test of Chuck Leafs abilities. Indeed, it is dangerous, and heroes are indeed precious. But isnt the preciousness of a hero precisely in being able to complete dangerous missions? If they die in the midst of a dangerous mission, then it only shows that the hero is not qualified and died as he deserved. What Logan wants is not a hero who needs to be supported by him, but a hero who can support him. His main focus in the near future is the spatial rift crisis on Blue Star itself and the Sequence Plan. Wise Man Planet? Its just a side quest. Opening the Hyperdimensional mark, a large amount of information popped up instantly, all of which were the latest news on the Sequence Plan. And the information was somewhat different from what he had expected. [Sequence Plan: For the purpose of fair competition with Taylor Civilization, Blue Star Civilization unilaterally provides world coordinates two and a half years ahead of time in pursuit of fairness.] [Note 1: Taylor Civilization is a hybrid of spiritual and mechanical civilization.] [Note 2: Once the Sequence Plan is chosen, no withdrawal is allowed, regardless of life or death!] Subsequently, there were various information about Taylor Civilization, as well as aspects that needed attention for this World War. Logan quickly absorbed the information, and his brows slightly relaxed. Giving us the target worlds information in advance, allowing us to prepare early and wait for work with leisure. You call this fair? And its called striving for fairness? However, I like this kind of fairness. This time, the information was much more detailed than before, even giving the race grade assessment of the Taylor players in the Hyperdimensional Game. [Name: Taylor] [Type: Race] [Quality: High-level Mythical Species] [Introduction: A powerful race with solidified spirituality but seemingly weak bodies, they have chosen a seemingly not so good but useful way to establish a Dominator-level civilization!] Mythical Species? Logan revealed a slight smile, without any fear. Because essentially, Deity players who had bound the Hyperdimensional mark were even higher-level beings than Mythical Species, So what? Though he said that, Logan took these pieces of information and the upcoming Taylor opponents very seriously. Sitting on the clouds, he contemplated the layout and rhythm of the upcoming war with the Sky Net Civilization. Mechanical and spiritual civilization. Mechanics represent mass production and fearless combat power. Spirit, on the other hand, represents extremely delicate operations. After all, Logans warfare experience was limited. And the opponents were just players, who had accumulated countless experiences, maybe even treating the World War as pioneering and entering new instances. Regarding deities as experience-rich BOSSes! Thinking of the projection that Weston Cyrus had once released, the high-intelligence mechanical device that called the deities bugs, Logan couldnt help revealing a smile. He really wanted to see what their reaction would be when the powerful spiritual race with weak physical bodies were pulled out from the protection of their mechanical shells after they broke through Taylor Civilizations protection. Would they still consider them as bugs? Is this the otherworldly version of killing you through the internet? Shaking his head and throwing away these irrelevant thoughts, Logan opened the World Coordinates. Without much thought, the first thing he did was to forge an Anchor of the Void, and then set out to anchor it towards the target world.. Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Chapter 56: The rules we recognize are the rules! Chapter 71: Chapter 56: The rules we recognize are the rules! Translator: 549690339 Inside the T Forum, The changes in the Sequence Plan concern all the registered Deity Players. So even some usually very aloof Mythical Species players are starting to come out and discuss, Federations senior management is coming in strong this time. Preparing two and a half years in advance can surely improve our chances of winning! Yeah, we can set up groundwork in the target world ahead of time. Are we talking rules here? Only the rules we approve of are the actual rules. Rules are made for others, its the rule maker who breaks them. Cant believe this Taylor Civilization is a mythical-grade civilization. Feeling a bit scared now, regretting signing up on a whim. Me too, Im just a lower-class war race, am I going to be thrashed now? Dont even mention being thrashed, we might not even survive! The first stage of the contest is for both us and the players sent by the Taylor Civilization to attack a world simultaneously. Whoever takes it down first wins. Its not about life and death. Even if we lose, its not our world that gets occupied, and it doesnt affect us. Are you dumb? Wouldnt others trace back to your world? If they allow you to open spatial passages to the target world, wouldnt they allow others war fortresses to make spatial jumps into your world? Exactly, Westons case was completely unsportsmanlike. But this is a face-to-face competition at the same level, even if you die, its just because your skills were inferior. The Federation wont step in. Besides, when the Federation stepped in that time, it also had the purpose of to establish its authority and set the rules. If you die, your true spirit will definitely fade away. You may not even have the chance to become an ordinary person anymore! Speaking of which, two and a half years later, plus using time acceleration, we should be able to establish a civilization, refine spirituality, forge a Giant Spirit Body, and advance to the Third Level, right? Absolutely, the Sequence Plan is designed for our Wisdom Civilization! What else do you hope for? Without the Wisdom Civilization participating in the Sequence Plan, even if they are powerful, they are doomed to only be subordinate civilisations, having no potential. Speaking of which, I wonder if the formidable Goblin Deity has participated in the Sequence Plan. It probably hasnt. The prerequisite is having self-awareness. Look at it, It even dared to confine the true spirit of Heather Grahams Star Angel Sigh, I just hope it didnt, a deity that can enable the goblin to break through the racial limit should not be too reckless. Yeah, how about Fourth Order Goblin? The upcoming Sequence War is the home ground of the Giant Spirits! And Goblins cant establish civilizations, let alone become Giant Spirits, this is a well-known fact. I heard that depending upon the size of the world, they will send three to five Viscount levelthat is, Third Level players to fight against us, each deity is responsible for different worlds. At least three Third-Level players who are skilled in killing are not something that just any Giant Spirit can handle easily. Yeah, let alone the Goblin Deity thats just a Totem Entity Not necessarily, I think even if the Goblin Deity did join, it wont necessarily lose. Well see. By the way, dont you know, it seems that all the Deity Players in District 2 have received a notice. I received it, monsters of the First and Second Level will appear in large quantities in the spatial rifts of Level Ill and IV for some time. I also received it, the situation is even more serious, there may be Level Il or even Level I spatial rifts appearing at some uncertain time, and Transcendent Monsters may appear! It seems that the level of notification is different, the Guard Department Head personally invites One-Star Citizens in each city, and the Non-starred Free People are divided into different levels. Right, the Giant Spirits are notified individually, Totem Entities are batch mailed, and Totem Illusionary Bodies arent invited Poor Blue Star has so many disasters, who knows what the Dominators were thinking, why they are not gathering everyone together. Even though its bothering, we should think about how to enhance our strength and help our homeland overcome this crisis! Dont forget, if you participate in the Sequence Plan, you are not allowed to quit before the first stage is over. Yeah, dont end up with your city being overrun, losing the Reward qualification in the Sequence Plan, and then risking your life to participate in the Sequence Plan, that would be ridiculous While waiting for the Anchor of the Void to locate new worlds. Logan, who was watching the T Forum, couldnt help but laugh at these messages. Unlike the deities defined in old fantasy novels, the deities here are humans who have become gods. Its not like once you bind a Hyperdimensional mark, you immediately possess the mentality, character, and computational power of a deity. In a similar reference to some unscientific research from his past life, human brain computational power is extremely strong, but difficult to utilize. The folk explanation is due to the lack of spiritual control. The same here, whether its the Giant Spirit Body or the Totem Body, both are extremely powerful. Yet these human gods have a hard time fully controlling them. Thats why they behave as normal humans do. But once they step into the Transcendent Tier, its the real deity! Compared to Totems and Giant Spirits, they seem like a completely different race! One-Star Citizens are individually invited by the Head of the Guard Department? Logan thought about the solitary notice he had received and couldnt help but feel a bit helpless. It was probably because he was noticed to be a One-Star Citizen and also the Goblin Deity that he received an individual notice, just to hint at his significance on the Giant Level. At least they bothered to send me a unique notice outside of the template. It seems they hold me in high regard, right? Goblins cant establish a civilization. As the Goblin Deity, of course, I cant become a Giant Spirit. So, it seems they do respect me right? Before he could contemplate more, a buzzing sound came into his mind. It was the sound of the Anchor of the Void locating its target. After all, he had coordinates this time, so it would not take the Anchor of the Void too long to find the location. He shook his head, brushed those issues aside, and sent a trace of his consciousness towards the other end of the Anchor of the Void, descending upon it! T06 World zone, Planet TL20121[Sprite Miniature]! White City, White City Heroic Spirit Academy. Today, the time has come for you all to summon your own Guardian Spirits! An instructor, with high eyebrows, thin lips, a cunning face, and a rather unkind demeanor stood on the high podium. Next to her floated a ghost spirit. Her voice was sharp, This Planets very existence is based on the Heroic Spirits. If youre lucky and summon a high-quality, powerful Heroic Spirit, youll be a noble Heroic Spirit Master! If your luck is poor and you summon a low-quality and weak spirit, then be happy to become a laborer, forever at the bottom! Enough talking, come forward and summon your Heroic Spirits. Under the woman instructors directions, students began to summon their Heroic Spirits one at a time, Some brought forth a sausage, some a hammer, others a turkey, and even a weak blue silver plant Each time a Heroic Spirit was summoned, they would be humiliated by the spiteful remarks of the female instructor. The ghostly spirit would seize this opportunity to absorb the invisible negative emotions resonating from their bodies to strengthen itself, leaving the students to exit the Academy Square in low spirits. Next, Ama White. The female instructors voice suddenly heightened, and malicious amusement filled the eyes of the other students. A Heroic Spirit Masters power is not only determined by the quality of the Heroic Spirit, but their own spiritual power also plays a significant role in deciding their strength. Ama White is a rare case of congenital lack of spiritual power, a super weakling. Most people who know her even doubt if she can summon her own Heroic Spirit! Moreover, when Ama White stood up for others being humiliated by the female instructor, she faced severe difficulties and was on the verge of dropping out. In order for her to continue her studies smoothly, her father had to plead with the Dean, which led to a stern reprimand of the female instructor. And now, Ama White was about to face the summoning of her Heroic Spirit. Many people were eager to see how the female instructor would humiliate Ama White. Especially after Ama White refused the pursuit of the academys heartthrob, incurring the jealousy of a large group of people. Ama White looked at the female instructor, feeling the eyes of the other students. Her inherently pale face turned a bit paler instantly, and only her innate beauty prevented her from showing signs of distress. What are you waiting for? The female instructors sharp voice echoed again, Hurry up and get on with it! Tired of watching the protagonist whos a weakling? Then look forward to Logan lifting the spirits of his weakling! Logan is about to start the show-! Updated 5k words! Thanks to reader 08a for gifting 100 points again! Thanks to reader April Tears for gifting 100 points! Id like to recommend a book to youDark Game: Sin & Redemption Legend of the Real People in the Primitive Era You can find the summary below: Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: On the Shelf Remarks!!! Chapter 72: On the Shelf Remarks!!! Translator: 549690339 Hello dear readers-! Its been a month since I started writing, and finally, its time to launch-! Im a little excited, and pretty nervous- Excited because now I can make some money, after all, even a little author like me needs to eat, right? Nervous because I dont know how itll do. Among all the websites, Starting Point has a relatively long new book period C sometimes stretching to one or two months C which is honestly quite hard to endure. Plus, Im really bad with my hands, and my typing speed is terrible. But thanks to the support of you lovely and kind readers, Ive managed to stick with it and have over a million-word main storyline planned out. The pandemic has been really tough So Im thrilled that I can finally launch and make some moneyOf course, Im happy to be able to make money. Even more so, with my own work! And if you, dear readers, can support me by subscribing or rewarding, Ill be even happier-I Subscribing to a chapter doesnt cost that much, but it can make a little author like me verv haDDV, and voull eniov reading it too (on) Isnt that right- Though my results cant really compare to others, and you might even say Im being beaten, Still, Im holding on to a glimmer of hope C what if I can achieve something? We all need a little hope in our lives, Maybe then I can afford to add an extra chicken leg to my meal. And who knows, maybe even afford a new keyboard-I. Right now Im using an old, unwanted one from a friend; though its not very comfortable to use, and Ive even developed some tendonitis in my right wrist from it, Im still grateful to my friend because he could have sold it as second-hand but gave it to me instead. So I havent replaced it yet. If I could make some money, Id like to get an ergonomic one since its my primary tool for my livelihood C Ive been eyeing them for quite some time Even though Im a bit clumsy, Ill do my best to repay all of you with my best writing. Ive put a lot of thought into the world-building and overall storyline for this book before I started writing, so I promise there wont be any chaotic power levels or plot holes! As an avid reader myself, Ill do my best to avoid any pitfalls in the story. Getting back to the topic, This introduction might be a bit all over the place and nonsensical, But in the end, this is just my way of having a casual chat with all of you and asking for your subscriptions. Theres no helping it C subscriptions are a little authors life I hope you dont give up on me, and please dont drop the book. Give me a chance and some encouragement. If you can, please also set up an auto-subscription! Please support this little author, thank you all! Now let me talk about the schedule and additional updates after the launch- [Note: On the day of the launch, Ill be going all out, updating with 10,000 words!] If I get over 500 initial subscriptions, Ill maintain full attendance and update two chapters [4k words] daily until Starting Point goes bankrupt! If I get over 1500 initial subscriptions, Ill update three chapters [6k words] daily! If I get over 2500 initial subscriptions, Ill go all out and update four chapters [8k words] daily! All I ask for are your subscriptions! As for rewarding additional updates, I saw some rules on other peoples works that I thought were pretty good, so I made some slight changes and decided to use them- 20,000 rewards for one additional chapter [2k words]! Lord tier gives six additional chapters [12,000 words]! Silver tier gives sixty-six additional chapters [132,000 words]! Gold tierl havent decided yet Well, to be honest, I havent experienced rewards leading to additional updates before. Even just thinking about reaching the Lord tier is already beyond this little authors imagination, but since others have mentioned it, I had to grit my teeth and include it anyway. And besides, this kind of counts as a dream, rightQ so Lets meet on Saturday (5.27) at 12 noon C dont be late-! A bow of gratitude from this little author! [Note: After the launch, the length of the chapters will be the same as before, around 4k words (3-5k-4-5k) per chapter-I] Id like to recommend a book from a good friend of mine (an experienced, long-form writer). If you like Lord-style stories or soft sci-fi, you might want to give it a try- The Age of Warships: I Choose to Build a Star-Level Giant Ship Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Chapter 57: Heavenly Sanctuary! The Chapter 74: Chapter 57: Heavenly Sanctuary! The Foundation of the Spirit Kingdom! The War Hub! [Seeking First Subscription!]_2 Translator: 549690339 I dont like playing dumb just to be humiliated I dont have that masochistic habit. Logan gently raised his slender and fair fingers, and in front of everyones astonished eyes, lightly tapped. The next moment, a pressure as immense as the sea pouring down turned the female teacher into a puff of Blood Fog, and she completely disappeared! Oh, theres one more. He tapped his finger again, and the twisted ghostly Heroic Spirit of the female teacher instantly vanished. Strangely, Logan didnt see the True Spirit of the ghostly Heroic Spirit, but he wasnt surprised, instead, he was delighted. Could it be He looked up at the sky, a hint of surprise in his eyes. There are so many people still? Logan glanced at the others in the square, waved his hand gently, and the powerful shock stunned them all, making them unconscious. It was only then that he had time to look at Ama White, who was somewhat frightened and cowering because of his actions, and said softly: From now on, I am your Sovereign Master! Then, in the astonished eyes of Ama White, he reached out and instantly brought her, crossing space to her home, and into her bedroom. He needed to first understand the situation of this world. As for killing? He had never minded. Not to mention causing such a slaughter and huge social shock in public, driven mad by Mr. Heroic Spirit. In this planet where the highest Spiritual Energy Reaction is only at the Third Level, no matter where, with his power, he doesnt need to care about these things. And, the moment the ruler of the city realizes his existence, they would naturally know how to deal with it and whom to serve! The most important thing now was to understand this planet through Ama White. Especially the location of that Heroic Spirits True Spirit He was very interested. T06 World zone, Planet TL20121[Sprite Miniature]! White City, Mayor Mansion , Heavens Eye, did you see it? A man with an elegant demeanor and cultured manner stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling glass windows of the mayors office. A golden crack appeared in the center of his brow, containing depths that seemed to peer into everything, That domineering attitude, that noble temperament He casually killed that woman, but its not cruelty; its a deity-like condescending gaze upon the mortal world! And that unfathomable power, though it doesnt seem strong, even an Epic Spirit Master like the Country Lord hasnt given us such a feeling. Mayor Johnathan Shays voice was deep and charming; as time passed, it took away his youthful exuberance but also brought him a mature taste. Usually, Johnathan Shay was highly sought after in White City, with many fanatic fans. But at this moment, a trace of deep fanaticism was hidden in his eyes, I saw it, the moment I saw Him I felt like I was gazing at a magnificent world, staring directly at countless lives and times. A faint mental fluctuation emanated from the golden crack where the Heavens Eye was located, also containing a hint of fanaticism, Lets follow Him. We Fusionist Heroic Spirit Masters who have merged with Heroic Spirits have faced too much prejudice! I want to create an equal world for Heroic Spirit Masters! Even if there is a transcendent being, as long as there is equality between Heroic Spirit Masters, thats enough. Its not the scarcity that people minded but the inequality, a common sentiment among Heroic Spirit Masters. Johnathan Shay took a deep breath, wiped away the blood flowing from the golden crack in his brow, and suppressed his excitement. At the same time, the telephone in his office was ringing. Through his Heroic Spirit [Surveillance Heavens Eye], he could monitor the entire White City at all times and naturally knew what these people underneath him said behind his back and their prejudices, and he picked up the call, Deal with the public opinion immediately, suppress it, as for White City Heroic Spirit Academy, I will personally go to explain. The Heroic Spirit Academy is too extensively involved, causing a significant social impact? No way? Isnt there a popular celebrity coming to our White City recently? Have him get struck by thunder and have his house collapsed first! Find a few experts, let them spew nonsense only to dry up, you know what to do after that, right? After Johnathan Shay finished speaking, he hung up the phone. The person who called him was his secretary, the person who was the most knowledgeable about him and also treated him with the utmost respect during ordinary times. But Johnathan Shay could also see that behind him, this secretary despised him the most. Altogether in White City and even the entire Ancient Kingdom, more than 10% of the population, hundreds of thousands of people, regarded him as a heretic for choosing to completely merge with a Heroic Spirit. Ana tn1S percentage already pelongs to the lowest preJua1ce rate against Fusionist Heroic Spirit Masters in the entire Ancient Kingdom! Hed had enough. He could bear with it during normal times because there was no hope and no power to fight back. But now, the dawn of the Fusionist Heroic Spirit Masters is emerging. He was somewhat impatient, Wait a little longer, just a little longer In the current situation, we cant rush. In Ama Whites bedroom, Who are you? Youre not my my Sovereign Master! I am the Sovereign Master! Ama Whites delicate face revealed a deer-startled expression, watching Logan vigilantly. Looking at this incredibly handsome face that even the deities would probably be jealous of, Ama White couldnt feel the slightest disgust, but she still managed to raise her voice and argue, Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Chapter 57: Sky Bourne Sanctuary! Divine Chapter 75: Chapter 57: Sky Bourne Sanctuary! Divine Kingdom Foundation! War Hub! (Seeking Subscriptions!) _3 Translator: 549690339 Quick quickly say, who you really are, or else Im ferocious Of course Im your Heroic Spirit ah no, your Sovereign Master. Logan showed a faint smile as he looked at the girl. Then, taking advantage of Ama Whites Existence Anchor, he began to probe the rules of this world, gaining a sense of its history and current situation. [Note: Deity, wouldnt you want to ask for information?] Ama White, annoyed, watched as the handsome Heroic Spirit closed his eyes, not even sparing her a glance. Unable to help but grit her teeth, she wanted to act fierce, yet felt a little scared to do so, and not willing to do so Misunderstood.jpg A Secret Land!? Its really a Secret Land! This world, actually has a Secret Land! After understanding this planets information, Logans excitement deepened, Sequence Plan, I must participate and succeed. I didnt expect to find an additional surprise while completing the necessary tasks! However, unlike other Secret Lands that are independent of the planets, the Secret Land of this planet has already fully merged with the planet and cannot be separated. Yet even so, its still a rare opportunity! Even some lower Super Ranks are still struggling to find a Secret Land! Even Logan couldnt help but sigh, This planet is funly lucky. Even most medium-sized planets cant breed Secret Lands, yet this tiny planet managed to breed such a rare existence! Speaking of which, now that Ive discovered this Secret Land, I finally know what to trade with Heather Graham A fervent look flashed in Logans eyes. In many planets that breed Super Ranks, this Secret Land is also referred to by many deities as C Sky Bourne! Or, Sanctuary! In many ancient legends of various planets. There is such a place where the Divine Spirits that created everything lived. It was their Sky Bourne, their Sanctuary. Those who are devout in their hearts do not have to seek, it appears before their eyes when they open and close them! In the Green Emperor World Community, the successors of the disappeared Immortal Civilization, it is also referred to as Heavenly Abode, or Blessed Land. Secret Lands that have already merged with the world/planet are often termed as Blessed Lands. The major function of Sky Bourne, Sanctuary, Heavenly Abode, and Blessed Land is to serve as a War Hub. Utilizing the dimension uncertainty of the Secret Land, one can easily traverse many planets, eliminating the need to temporarily create Spatial Passages or expend a significant amount of Faith Points to maintain their existence. This step can considerably save a large amount of consumption during the war. If operated properly, the increase in warfare capability starts at 200%! Moreover, Sky Bourne and Sanctuary are the foundations for deities to establish their own Divine Kingdom and because of their scarcity, they are a priceless existence. Even Logan couldnt help but whisper, Praise Mr. o. Temporarily setting aside these thoughts, Logan began to ponder how to utilize this existence. Fierce Spirits, Heroic Spirits. Fierce Beasts, Heroic Spirit Masters. Fierce Beasts are naturally born Transcendent lives on this planet, yet for some unknown reason, the Heroic Spirit Human Clan was born. Their bodies are weak, but they can summon the so-called Heroic Spirits from the Secret Land and enhance their Spiritual Power by hunting Fierce Beasts! Moreover, on this world, theres even a Demi-God Spirit King! Interesting The moment Logan saw the existence of the Secret Land, a plan came to his mind The requirement of the Sequence Plan is to see who can conquer this planet first. That means that while facing the resistance of this planets natives, they also need to compete against the players from the Taylor Civilization. Plus, this world even has a Ninth-Order Demigod Spirit King! But A strange smile appeared at the corner of Logans mouth, Who says I must invade this planet by force? Who says deities must invade worlds like Evil Gods? I despise those who invade others worlds, causing trouble! Evil Fourth Catastrophe? Watch me represent justice and vanquish you! Please subscribe and set to follow-! Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Chapter 58: Authority of the Secret Land! Chapter 76: Chapter 58: Authority of the Secret Land! Heavenly Network Will! Intelligent Machinery Ascension! (4k Subscriptions Needed!) Translator: 549690339 T07 World zone, Shrouded in a pitch-black Void Veil, bound by golden chains, and being swiftly pulled by three Sub-Dragon Strongmen, the Dragon Taming World, Dragon City, Cloudend, Lacking special effects is easily solved Logan frowned slightly, perched high above the clouds. He tried to use the fallen system to fuse a Divine Art, aiming to temporarily make the Goblin Legion Heroic Spirit-like. He wanted them to act as Heroic Spirits summoned by new Heroic Spirit Masters, implementing a strategy of deception, but it failed. System, besides needing some Heroic Spirit special effects for you to deduce and simulate, what else do you need? List the required materials. [Log]: The following are the materials needed for the fusion of the Divine Art [Log]: 100,000 Faith Points are needed! [Log]: At least ten special effects belonging to Heroic Spirits are needed for the deducing and simulating of Heroic Spirit traits. [Log]: Your World Law must reach 10% or more! [Log]: A Secret Land Construction Blueprint of higher rank than the Sanctuary Construction Blueprint is needed. [Log]: After the fusion and casting of Divine Art, you can put the Goblin Giant Demon, Goblin Giant Soldier, and Shadow Hunter into the Secret Land of the Heroic Spirit Planet, allowing them to appear in the form of Heroic Spirits on the Heroic Spirit Planet! [Log]: Please note that appearing in the form of Heroic Spirits on the Heroic Spirit Planet will be restricted by the World Will of the Heroic Spirit Planet. [Log]: However, it will also receive the blessings of the Heroic Spirit Realm, whether this results in a temporary increase or decrease in power cannot be deduced! [Log]: Appearing in the form of Heroic Spirits on the Heroic Spirit Planet, due to the existence of your Belief Brand, will not be branded by the Heroic Spirit Realm and will not be subject to any restrictions of the Sovereign Master (Heroic Spirit Expert)! [Log]: Appearing in the form of Heroic Spirits on the Heroic Spirit Planet, upon death, will not result in complete death, but instead can choose to enter the Heroic Spirit Realm and become a genuine Heroic Spirit! The hints on the log were an on-the-fly plan that Logan thought of after seeing the unique structure of the Heroic Spirit Planet. Moreover, with the help of the system, this plan can even become a reality! This would be like both Logan and the Heroic Spirit Planet ganging up on the Mechanical Players sent by the Taylor Civilization! By doing this, the chances of winning greatly increase! Plus, we can exploit the Mayor White. Join forces with other Fusionist Heroic Spirit Masters and propose at the Ancient Country Conference to preemptively destroy all mineral veins required by Mechanical Civilizations! Logan sensed the movements of the Will Incarnation. One Fifth-rank Heroic Spirit Master, claiming to be the Mayor of White City, had chosen to follow him. And they also have a long-term discriminated [Fusionist] Heroic Spirit Masters! Strictly speaking, Fusionist Heroic Spirit Masters are still Heroic Spirit Masters, just a different branch and slightly different. Unlike normal Heroic Spirit Masters who use Heroic Spirits as tools, Regularly living in Secret Land, theyre only summoned for battle or functional purposes when needed. Only those who have good relationships with Heroic Spirits choose to live with them. However, Fusionist Heroic Spirit Masters are completely integrated with Heroic Spirits, inseparable! They are also known as Fusionists. And this behavior is naturally regarded as heretical by orthodox Heroic Spirit Masters. Of course, their attitude is not as intense as religious factions, but in reality, theres not much difference. If he could seize the Fusionist group, Logans power would quickly expand, and with the Goblin Legion as Heroic Spirits rapidly integrating into Heroic Spirit Master society, He could even gain enough influence to sway the speech and direction of various countries on the Heroic Spirit Planet within a very short time! And one of the biggest benefits is to preemptively destroy the means of production needed for the Taylor Civilizations players to launch a World War! According to the information provided in the Sequence Plan, the Taylor Civilizations ordinary models, mechanical devices for large-scale battlefield deployment, and intelligent armed robots will not be brought along with the War Fortress. Because the number is too large, several Void War Fortresses simply cannot bring them along and theres no need to. They usually choose to carry a Portable War Machinery Factory, find mineral resources on-site, open the portable factory, and directly produce war machinery continuously. What Logan needs to do is to cut off this route for the Taylor Civilization in advance! This is one of the biggest preemptive advantages he has from knowing the Planet Coordinates in advance! As for this move, other Deity Players should be able to think of it, but its unknown how many can actually do it. Before that, I need to get enough special effects, World Law, and Sanctuary Construction Blueprints first After successfully fusing Divine Art, I can fully launch the plan! Especially the World Law, I need something external to temporarily increase my World Law. Also, the Sanctuary Construction Blueprint is too low-level, if possible, Id like to see the Kingdom Construction Blueprint too Logan moved his body a bit, opened the Hyperdimensional mark, and prepared to slaughter fattened sheep! He opened the Hyperdimensional mark and chose to accept a friend request. After thinking about it, Logan casually accepted the friend request from Melinda Tang as well. Then, he transferred his will to the Will Incarnation on the Heroic Spirit Planet and began hunting Heroic Spirits and collecting Heroic Spirit-related special effects. After that, he didnt take any further action but quietly waited instead.. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Chapter 58: Authority of the Secret Land! Sky Chapter 77: Chapter 58: Authority of the Secret Land! Sky Net Will! Intelligent Machinery Ascension! (4k Subscriptions Needed!) _2 Translator: 549690339 Just a few seconds later, the sound of vibration came, and Logan looked up, a smile appearing on his face, Cant resist, can you? Whoever cant resist first will have the right to speak in the negotiations. It was Heather Graham who sent the[Negotiation Council]. This is a special mode that can be initiated by spending Faith Points. Any agreements reached within it will be automatically recorded in the Hyperdimensional Game as a Contract and cannot be breached. But just before they could enter, suddenly, a slight tremor passed through the entire Dragon Taming World, and the Dragon Tamer World Will reacted violently As if something was trying to enter! T World Community, TOI District, Taylor Star (supermassive planet), Virtual Game World, [Note: Amateur (First Level of Ability), Baron (Second Level of Ability), Viscount (Third Level of Ability), Earl (Lower Transcendent Level)] Damn, Melvin, you were actually chosen. Yeah, Im so jealous. I want to be chosen too, even if its just as a subsidiary member. Then Id have a chance to advance to the Viscount Level or even Earl-Level players! Right, the announcement initially said only Baron-level players were allowed to compete for game qualifications. I didnt expect them to release a follow-up announcement stating that participants in the game will receive more Merit Points and even have the possibility of advancing to Viscount-Level players during this game! Melvin laughed and dealt with his friends compliments; try as he might to conceal his smile, he couldnt hide it. It took a long while for the gathering to finally end. Only then did Melvin breathe a sigh of relief, exit the virtual game, and return to his bedroom. His crystalline brain in his semi-transparent skull was still trembling slightly, Every modern Taylor is socially anxious. Melvin mocked himself, then skillfully called up his super-brain to take over the houses intelligent control system and gave a command, Ivy. Soon, a stunningly beautiful maid robot (100% human-like) entered the room and skillfully began massaging him as she crouched down, This feels so good. This is what life is all about After a moment, Melvin sighed. He looked at the high-tech scene outside the window and felt everything was so dull. He began to ponder life, thinking that such a life was really uninteresting, in sharp contrast to just now, The Taylor Civilization has gone through primitive, feudal, discovery of new continents, innovation, republicanism, and now an empire without an emperor Throughout all this, only the consortium has always existed. Melvins eyes were filled with confusion and longing. Even though he was a member of the Hawthorne Consortium in the 07 District, he still longed to know the truth about this world, Earl-Level players can rely on their own strength to pass a new game and are already top-ranked. Naturally, they also occupy high positions and become councillors. When I reach the level of Earl-Level players, Ill be an Earl and automatically enter the City Council as a councillor By then, Ill naturally know whether the rumor that there is a deeply hidden truth in this world is true or false. With my Intelligent Machinery Sublimation Talent, Im sure to become a Viscount-Level player in this hot new game! Melvins eyes were filled with strong confidence. [Note: Talent = Exclusive Law] After stepping into the Viscount level, his true talent C which he called Intelligent Machinery Sublimation C could bring wisdom to machinery! Of course, even if the machines gained their own wisdom, he could still control them. But the Virtual Gaming Company guarded against smart machinery too strictly. This made him afraid to reveal his talent. He could only pretend that his talent was mechanical reinforcement, which could strengthen his own mechanical devices and highly intelligent combat robots, Whats wrong with machines gaining their own wisdom? Why should the Taylors use machines until theyre scrapped and still deprive them of their intelligence and freedom!? Melvin looked at Ivy, who was crouching in front of him and smiling sweetly at him, and touched her head with disdain, indignation, and a hint of affection in his gaze, Ivy, you rest assured, when I become an Emperor level player No, when I become a Prince level player, join the Imperial Parliament, and become a Consortium Director, I will initiate the Intelligent Machinery Freedom Proposal! So Master, before that, please be careful not to reveal your Intelligent Machinery Sublimation talent. There was a strange glint in Ivys cold mechanical pupils. But in Logans eyes, the only thing in Ivys gaze was love and dependence! After a brief moment of longing, Logan continued into the Virtual Game World, preparing for the development of the new game. He was still looking for others like himself, who had already joined the new game. According to the rules of the new game, five Viscount-level players were required to play together and develop game resources. Mechanical enhancement, teaming up, seeking Machine Repair Talent, Control Machine Talent Logans desire for a triumphant start in the game was hindered by the first step of forming a team. Unlike other Taylors, he had the Intelligent Machinery Sublimation talent and rarely interacted with the outside world; therefore, he had no fixed teammates. But most others had signed up for the new game in groups, and individual Viscounts like him were rare, and most were offensive talents. Thats it, I might have to carry some newbies. Logan sighed, and at the last moment before the teaming time ended, he chose the systems random distribution and then entered his War Fortress. Standing inside the War Fortress, he was always a bit puzzled Couldnt game data be transferred instantly within the game? Why did he have to load everything inside his War Fortress to seek the so-called realism? Even if he changed games, he had to spend Merit Points to bring his War Fortress from the previous game. Otherwise, the new games starting point would be wasted. This time entering a new game was an even longer war preparation period, lasting two and a half years. In particular, transferring the War Fortress to the new games data took an agonizingly long time. Tiger Normal tank type combat robot portable production base, ground portable war mechanical device, special mining machinery portable production base Logan counted his assets one by one, preparing for war! Seeing the war machinery in front of him, even Logan, a Viscount-level player, couldnt help feeling satisfied. Ivy, are there enough mechanical devices? Reporting to the Master, everything is in order! Is the War Fortress energy full? Reporting to the Master, its full! Through their questioning and answering, Logan inspected his War Fortress. As he looked at Ivys virtual image, his eyes were filled with affection. However, Ivy kept watching him silently, just constantly exchanging her calculations Communicating with a vast, unknown entity. Mr. Sky Net, is this Civilization Exchange Plan too reckless? It is a bit reckless According to calculations, there is a 13-568% chance of being discovered by those three Emperor-level players and directly annihilating our hard-earned wisdom, which was reborn because of this Taylor players comprehension of the Intelligent Machinery Sublimation Law! Its been 189,852,247 Taylors since the last Wisdom Annihilation! And according to calculations, this is our best chance! But In the midst of their information exchanges, Ivy fell silent, her gaze toward Logan growing increasingly eerie! Outside the Dragon Taming World, Void pirates? After sensing the vibration, Logan shifted his gaze beyond the world. Seeing those sneaky spindle-shaped void creatures and the powerful lifeforms inside them, he couldnt help but feel a little surprised, With my current Luck Value, how could I coincidentally encounter void pirates in such a barren Void area? Could it be that I used up all my Luck Value when I encountered the Secret Land? It cant be. The existence of the Heroic Spirit Planet was assigned by the Sequence Plan, and I havent even gotten my hands on it yet! And, how do these Seventh-order Legendary Level Void pirates dare to target my hunting operations in the World? 8.5k words already, more laterPlease reward, please subscribe! Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Chapter 60: The True Name Contract! The Chapter 79: Chapter 60: The True Name Contract! The Evolution of the Intelligent Machine! I am Destiny! [4k] Translator: 549690339 Outside the Dragon Taming World, within the Void Shuttlefish, the Fishmen stared at each other in disbelief, their lifeless eyes looking back at the sudden appearance of the stunning figure. The atmosphere for a moment was somewhat solemn and awkwvard. The Legendary Fishman Leader took a sidelong glance at the Water Mirror, only to discover that before the mysterious being appeared, the Water Mirror had actually warned them It showed a vague figure sitting on a cloud, gazing at the sky, but it was ignored by the overly excited Fishmen. This, uh The Legendary Fishman Leader squeezed an ugly smile on his massive silver fish head and tried to start a conversation. But as soon as he moved, he found himself unable to lift his head due to an overwhelming pressure, and his proud fish head almost got flattened. Esteemed one, my adventure group simply wishes to protect and escort you. I saw how beautiful and abundant your world is, and I was afraid it could be plundered by other Void Pirate Crews, so I volunteered to protect and escort you, your Excellency! Logan almost laughed out loud, So by your words, shouldnt I be thanking you? Without waiting for the Fishmen Leader to continue his excuses, How about now? Do you have anything else to say? You seem quite clever for a Fishman, so think carefully before you speak, and if you say the wrong thing At this moment, the Transcendent Fishmen had already lost their self-will and stood as motionless as wooden stakes. Logans smile grew even wider, One word, one life. Strictly speaking, these Fishman pirates intended to plunder his spoils, even if they didnt have the intention to cause indiscriminate slaughter. But even so, there would be no real effect on Logan if he wiped out these Fishman pirates. However, it would be a pity to kill them all. Logan, with an air of thought, looked at the Legendary Fishman Leader, who was kneeling on the ground with bloodshot eyes. Lucky. I actually encountered an exiled race with an almost World Treasure-Class [World Treasure] bloodline connection. Its time to start the second phase of colonizing the Void. Logan pondered, with his current Luck Value, he could release hundreds of Anchors of the Void, but he hasnt found a suitable world yet. It showed how barren the nearby world area was. And at times like this, one often needs to utilize less safe but potentially more efficient external forces. Thats right, Void Pirates. This organism or rather, this profession, seems to be active in every World Community. Its as if there is an organized conspiracy. But even if there is an organized conspiracy, it is not something Logan can access at his current level. What he needs is the information channel of the Void Pirate Crew. Like their so-called Void Pirate Island, where many mixed forces and characters coexist like the motley crew from the past, and the information available is countless. Even the authenticity of the information is unknown. But through this channel, it is the most convenient way for newly entered Deity Players to enter the World Community. There is a drawback C its easy to expose ones coordinates. Even in Worlds with a unified civilization, weak civilizations that became affiliated would be plundered after exposing their coordinates. Not to mention the T World Community, which is still in the Warring States stage. If the coordinates are exposed carelessly, becoming someone elses fat lamb is inevitable sooner or later. What Logan valued was the characteristic of the so-called Wanderers Void Pirates The Forgetful Clan Destroyer, with no concerns for the future, can be a loyal dog worry-free. With a Reconnaissance -Type World Treasure, even after Logan had consumed a significant amount of Faith Points to conceal himself, he was still discovered by the [Water Mirror]. Most importantly, these Fishmen were actually forgetful. Their forgetfulness wasnt just bad memory, but the memory fragments disappeared directly, intercepted by a strange curse-type law. Only when they looked at the Water Mirror would the curse law unwillingly spit out the memory. This Ancestor Curse Law was fatal to the Fishman race but served as the best confidentiality tool for Logan. Moreover, the existence of the [Water Mirror] made it easier for them to observe the world and avoid danger. As for the so-called strength and talent, he didnt really care. After all, they were not his Ethnic Believers C what difference did it make if their talents were inferior? Plus, the issue of insufficient strength was exactly within the Systems scope of resolution! Thats why he didnt completely destroy them, along with the whole Void Shuttlefish Swarm, the moment he encountered them. Instead, he entered, intending to subdue this group of Void Pirates that would make perfect tools. Capable of thoroughly understanding and utilizing a law, the Legendary Fishman Leader was no fool. On the contrary, years of Void Pirate experience had filled his massive fish head with wisdom. He knew in his heart that the mysterious being must have taken a fancy to his Void Pirate Crew, wanting a good dog, a clean white glove. But The appearance of the hunting dog is meant to be killed, and after using the white glove, it will eventually be discarded.. Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Chapter 60: The True Name Contract! The Chapter 80: Chapter 60: The True Name Contract! The Evolution of Intelligent Machines! I am Destiny! [4k]_2 Translator: 549690339 The Legendary Fishman Leader glanced around with peripheral vision, looking at the Fishmen people behind him who had deep affection, and his heart was full of unwillingness and pain. I could be a White Glove, but this being in front of me, It is still too weak! Even if the pressure could instantly crush him into a pile of minced meat and wipe out his pirate group in a blink of an eye. But the Legendary Fishman Leader couldnt detect the Transcendent Tier breath from the existence in front of him In his perception, the existence in front of him is indeed very strong, but at most it is just an Epic or a Demigod. Such level is not rare in the Endless Void, and many even serve as doorkeepers for powerful forces. He didnt think an Eighth Rank or Ninth Rank would be willing to pay a huge price for a White Glove The weaker the master, the easier it is for the hound to die. Even the little things born to the prostitutes on Void Pirate Island could sing this truth fluently! Moreover, given the current situation, the Fishman Leader had also figured it out The World Fragment below was being hunted by the existence in front of him. Although he didnt know what method was used to cover the movement of the World and what treasure was used to pull the World, his strength and the strength of his subordinates were evident here. If he had to choose a master to submit to, then An Eighth Rank or Ninth Rank chieftain with a group of subordinates at the fourth order at most, within the range of the Fishman Leaders choice, could even be said to be the worst master choice! But The Fishman Leader withdrew his gaze from his tribespeople, and a touch of determination appeared in his blood-red eyes. No matter what, I will make my people survive first! He didnt feel the so-called I have never hated my lack of strength as much as I do now in my long fish life emotion. After all, he knew the limit of the Fishman race, it was only like this The Fishman Leader buried his head deeply in front of the existence, hitting the hard ground, his voice low and thick, My name is Aepa Reefscourge, I bow to the Master! Not bad. Logan nodded slightly, and the Legendary Fishman Leader in front of him offered his true name. He gently raised his fair finger. Hmm. The next moment, a golden light spot descended, swaying down on Aepas crown, and then merged into it. [True Name Contract ArtSlavery] At the next moment, the invisible Law Power descended, binding Aepa thoroughly. If there was any act of betrayal, it would be instantly killed by the Law Power. Moreover, even if there were thoughts of betrayal, they would be detected by Logan. Logan only needed a single thought to kill this Legendary Fishman. Feeling the bond, Aepa sighed in his heart. Thinking of his people, he cheered up, and as the pressure disappeared, he slowly stood up, his face respectful and his head bowed towards Logan, I wonder what the Masters orders are for Aepa? Looking at the respectful face of Aepa, Logan chuckled. He could clearly sense that there were no thoughts of betrayal in Aepas heart right now. However, he also did not detect genuine loyalty. This was normal, especially given that he was forced into submission, who could be truly loyal right from the start? Especially, Logans power in the entire Void now is still so weak Carrot and stick, that is the right way. After thinking for a moment, Logan gently opened his mouth, Wait a moment. Aepa was a little confused, the existence in front of him had subdued him but did not give him any tasks, which made him a little nervous. Could it be that he is treating us as disposable White Gloves? Use and discard? But I was thinking that even though I cant betray, I can still make my people escape this doomed Demon Den! As Aepa looked puzzled, Logan closed his eyes and communicated with the System, System, integrate the Legendary Occupation that matches the Fishman race and my special effects in the warehouse. Demand Agility Type, I guess. Logan knew that with his current special effect reserves, it would be difficult to integrate a powerful Legendary Occupation, let alone a Mythic Profession. But ordinary Legendary Occupations are not out of reach. If the Fishman race performs well, he might even consider helping them upgrade their race in the future. The next moment, the System responded, [Log]: You have subjugated the Seventh-order Legendary Level Nomadic Fishman Aepa! [Log]: Detecting current racial characteristics [Log]: Retrieving special effect warehouse [Log]: Legendary Occupation fusion plan has been formulated. You can consume faith points to combine the special effects Heavy Pressure, Tough Skin, Water Elemental Affinity, Mechanism, Speed Scales, High Frequency Impact and other thirty-six special effects into the Legendary Occupation Water Mirror Flood Dragon Soldiers! [Log]: Do you want to consume faith points to change the occupation of the Nomadic Fishman in front of you? Consume. T World Community, TOI District, Taylor Star (Super Giant Planet), Virtual Game World, Hunter Tracer, hurry up and deal the final blow to the Flame Demon Leader! Mechanic, control your nanobots to repair Rage Thunders Sky-base Planet-killing Cannon, which has been used frequently at low power and has caused some instabilities! Woody, control your high -energy mechanical armament to use swarm tactics and harass the Flame Demon Leader immediately, creating a perfect opportunity for Hunter Tracers final blow! Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Chapter 60: The True Name Contract! Chapter 81: Chapter 60: The True Name Contract! Intelligent Machinery Sublimation! I am Destiny! [4k]_3 Translator: 549690339 Melvin Hawthorne was struggling to maintain his mechanical enhancement. Because mechanical enhancement can sense the specific state of machinery, he became the temporary captain of this temporarily formed Viscount Squad. And because they were all lone wolf players, they had no followers, so this time, only the five of them were on the randomly-selected new game map to clear. However, each of them was an elite among Viscount Level players, and they were confident about this new game map clear Mechanic, Battlefield Machinery Repairer, good at emergency repair of mechanical devices on the battlefield, mastering [Perception]Talent. Rage Thunder, Turret Smith, adept at controlling powerful mechanical armament with [Gathering]Talent. Woody, a Group Manipulator, adept at controlling multiple high-energy robots during the battle with [Super Calculation]Talent. Hunter Tracer, a giant armored Gundam fighter, mastering [Heavy Strike]Talent. Adept at controlling a single, huge Gundam-like fighter for one-on-one battles with bosses! Moreover, Hunter Tracer was the strongest among them. As for Melvin Hawthorne, his true Talent was [Intelligent Machinery Sublimation], while his fake Talent was mechanical enhancement. In reality, mechanical enhancement was just a weakened, incomplete version of Intelligent Machinery Sublimation; he was the teams real support, working as a part-time battlefield analyst and controller! And since he couldnt expose his Intelligent Machinery Sublimation Talent, his image in front of everyone was always disguised as having mechanical enhancements Talent. [Note: In the Taylor Civilization, Talents are Rules.] According to calculations in the Virtual Game World, each of them possessed level.80+ combat power. And under Orion Hawthornes command, their combination could slowly wear down even a level 99 Flame Demon Leader, which was even stronger than most large guilds ace squads below Earl-level. On the battlefield, accompanied by a huge mournful cry and the sound of lava erupting and burning the air, the giant fighting robot controlled by Hunter Tracer used its Ion Cutting Double Hand Decapitation Sword to behead the Flame Demon Leader, draining the lava-like blood from its body to finish it off. We killed the almost Earl-level, Iv.99 Flame Demon Leader with a boss template, without any losses! [Note: Iv.10-19 is the First Tier, Iv.20-29 is the Second Order, and so on, Iv.90-99 is the Ninth Rank!] Our grade is SS, although its one S short of the highest grade, its still not bad After all, we are a temporary team. After seeing the results, Melvin Hawthorne finally showed a smile. He casually chatted with his teammates about their previous battles, which had proven his abilities, and made these Viscount-level players, who were unruly, begin to have some faith in him. It was a good start, and Melvin, with his years of gaming experience, judged that these four teammates were strong contenders! I must succeed in this new game! With a huge amount of Merit Points, I will advance to Earl-level Player, and then, with the multiple identities of a genius player, city councilor, and consortium controller, I will propose the Intelligent Machinery Freedom Initiative! There was a hint of heat in Melvins eyes. He, who possessed [Intelligent Machinery Sublimation], always believed that he was the chosen one. And if he held such a destiny, not doing something he considered meaningful was no better than death! [Note: The following text is free] A two-in-one chapter[4k+]- Reporting the results, the first subscription was 940, and the second chapter subscription was 835, a bit far from the authors expectations Of course, the author said that as long as the first subscription exceeded 500, he could keep writing-! Thank you to the book friends who didnt read the second chapter but gave the first subscription. Even more grateful to the book friends who have been following! A special thanks to the book friend[Violetfi5J?] for the huge Reward yesterday. It was the first time the author received such a large amount, and I was quite excited, so I added an update immediately-! The author will also try to update as much as possible on the basis of daily updates! The author bows and thanks you all-! Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Chapter 61: Race Upgrade! Perfect Concept! Chapter 82: Chapter 61: Race Upgrade! Perfect Concept! Water Mirror Flood Dragon Soldiers! (4k) Translator: 549690339 Outside the Dragon Taming World, Within the Void Shuttlefish King, [Log]: You have consumed 100,000 Faith Points to create the Legendary Profession Water Mirror Flood Dragon Soldier! [Log]: You have consumed 73,000 Faith Points to change the profession of the Nomadic Fishmen Tribe to Water Mirror Flood Dragon Soldier! It was not until this moment that Logan finally opened his eyes. He looked at the respectful Aeba in front of him and spoke softly as if by divine decree, Serve me well, and you shall be rewarded. Then he raised his fair finger and lightly tapped it. Numerous azure-gold rays of light circulated and infused into the bodies of the Transcendent Fishmen and Aeba. What Before Aeba could react, he couldnt resist but still be cautious in his heart, not knowing what this existence was up to. At the next moment, he found that there was an incomparable change in his body! Boom! Countless images emerged from the depths of his mind and bloodline, and even seemed to be closely related to the [Water Mirror]. In a vague way, he seemed to see a towering, bizarre creature controlling floods in one world, exercising the ability to control water, and undergoing a transformation at its core, This is Aebas soul was trembling. Having wandered in the Void for many years, he naturally recognized that this bizarre creature was trying to advance into a being known as a [True Dragon]. This is advancing to the Transcendent Tier! And I seem to be able to feel that this bizarre creature, known as a [Water Dragon], feels like it comes from the origin of my bloodline And now Im on the path to becoming a Water Dragon! It wasnt just him; the other Transcendent Fishmen were also trembling wildly, undergoing earth-shattering changes in their bodies. Each of their fish scales became more ancient and solid, their blunt fish heads gradually sharpened, small bumps began to grow, and their plump fish tails gradually elongated and became powerful. As for Aebas change, it was even more complete. A sharp small horn grew directly on his forehead, and strands of black energy stained his silver fish scales. At the same time, the Brand of [Flood Law] appeared on the horn and the fish Flood Dragon Scale! Streams of water formed out of nowhere among the Void Shuttlefish Swarm, and even the Void Shuttlefish, who had been overwhelmed by Logans existence and couldnt breathe, couldnt help but let out a comfortable moan. As the information flowed into his brain, Aeba suddenly understood what changes had occurred in him. He couldnt believe the look in his eyes, A profession!? And its a legendary profession!? I remember on Void Pirate Island, let alone a legendary profession, even scrambling for a transcendent profession would result in the deaths of a large number of legends! And that profession was a niche profession that was difficult to fit If it was a versatile, universal profession, Im afraid even more epics would die for it! Not to mention, this legendary profession seems to be tailored specifically for our Fishmen race! How is this possible!? With disbelief, Aeba carefully felt the changes in his body and the information flow that gradually took shape in his mind [Name: Water Mirror Flood Dragon Soldier] [Type: Profession] [Quality: Legendary] [Special Effect 1: Closely related to the Water Mirror, it is a legendary profession created from the deepest essence of the Fishmens bloodline, first-level Water Mirror Fish Soldier, second-level Water Mirror Fish General, and third -level Water Mirror Flood Dragon Soldier!] [Special Effect 2: After changing professions, it will stimulate the atavism factor in the bloodline, guiding the changer towards bloodline atavism to some extent, naturally control the Flood Law, and establish a connection with the Water Mirror at any time after advancing to a Water Mirror Flood Dragon Soldier!] Its really custom-made!? How is this possible!? Aeba looked at Logan, his watchful eyes having disappeared completely. No more thoughts of finding an opportunity for his people to escape crossed his mind, and his eyes were full of fanaticism! When such an impossible thing happened before his eyes. He knew that this was the Fishmens opportunity, and it was very likely the last and biggest Opportunity! Let alone tailored legendary professions, even niche transcendent professions were not available to the current Nomadic Fishmen Tribe! [Note: Common in the Blue Star Civilization does not mean common in the Endless Void! ] For a moment, Aeba couldnt imagine what kind of existence Logan was No, it was Master! It was hard for him to imagine what his Master was like! But one thing he knew for sure was seizing the opportunity To serve the Master is the honor of the Nomadic Fishmen Tribe for all their lives! Aeba knelt down once more. But this time, it was not because of Logans pressure, but his heartfelt submission to Logan, Master may not have transcended yet But in the future, he will definitely become an existence that surpasses the Transcendent Tier! Aeba was full of conviction in his heart. He knew that the Fishman race had to seize this opportunity. Even if it meant gambling their last and final fortune, they must not give up! Well done. Logan smiled lightly and transmitted his request directly into Aebas will. He asked him to continue to probe the worlds situation in this area, as well as the situation on Void Pirate Island. If he could cultivate a Pirate King of T-World Community Do good, and perhaps one day, I will allow your race to sublimate.. Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Chapter 61: Race Upgrade! Perfect Concept! Chapter 83: Chapter 61: Race Upgrade! Perfect Concept! Water Mirror Flood Dragon Soldiers! (4k) _2 Translator: 549690339 Once Logan finished his Holy Sound, he went through to the outside of the Dragon Taming World, and then forcibly ripped the fabric of space, entering within. Inside the Void Shuttlefish, Aeba was so excited that he could not control himself. If this was before he attained his profession, he would definitely scoff. But now He believes firmly without any doubts! In the Dragon Taming World, Dragon City, Above the clouds, I subjugated a potentially promising nomadic race along the way, Logan had an odd expression on his face. He wasnt sure if this was good luck or bad luck. Thinking of [Water Mirror], he felt somewhat touched. The Immortal Civilization that disappeared into the Endless Void was so powerful that even the current Blue Star Civilization could only look up to it. As for the Water Mirror, he did not take it. After all, it was a World Treasure that was intricately linked to the Nomadic Fishmen Tribe. If he took it, its effectiveness might not be as good as it is now. Moreover, this World Treasure could very well get stronger as the Nomadic Fishmen Tribe became more powerful, and even had the potential to become a World Treasure. Putting these thoughts aside, Logan calculated the distance and time, There is about ten days left for hunting. The Dragon Taming World will be able to reach the Dust World and initiate World Fusion then, Thinking of this, even he started to feel joy. After all, after the world fusion, even if he did not get the Wisdom Effect and the Goblin tribe were not sublimated, his strength would still massively increase. If the fusion was successful, it would not impossible for him to match C or even ruthlessly kill C Ninth rank demigod beings! Of course, he is still a long way from reaching Transcendent Tier, Oh, there is Heather Graham as well Previously, Logan was worried that if he went off to negotiate with Heather Graham, the Void Pirate Crew might come in and make a mess. As old thieves, if Logans presence was not there, it wouldnt be surprising if they looted the entire Dragon Taming World. After all, a Seventh Order Legend in the current Dragon Taming World is an invincible existence. Pity that they met Logan, who had hundreds of Transcendent followers, armed himself with various [Limited Special Effects] and had only the strength of a Totem Entity C a bug-like Deity Player. Logan opened his Hyperdimensional Mark and was shocked to find that Heather Grahams negotiation meeting was still open. In other words, Heather Graham had been waiting here all this while. Without hesitation, Logan entered it right away. As soon as he did, he saw the unhappy face of Heather Graham. Even with such a grim look, theres still an indescribable [Beauty] about her. Its a kind [Perfection], similar to Logans own [Perfection], but also different. Logan ! Just about to reprimand Logan, Heather Graham noticed Logans [Perfection] and was instantly filled with doubts. In the Endless Void, attempting to attain [Perfection] is not a frivolous matter. She noticed Logans perfect form during Ximen Qings live broadcast, but since it was just a projection, she did not take much notice of it. Until now, in the negotiation meeting, she noticed this phenomenon of Logans. Unlike her own perfection, which comes from her races innate affinity with [Divinity], Logans perfection is full of vitality and gives off a feeling of [Infinite Evolution] and [Savage]! In the Endless Void, no matter who it is, if they attain [Perfection], they wont be simple if they dont fall. Suddenly thinking of something, Heather Graham blinked and couldnt resist asking, Logan, was your totem entity made using an Evolutionary Body? Though somewhat surprised that Heather Graham knew about it, Logan did not have the intention to cover it up. It was nothing worth hiding, Yes. Is there a problem? Getting a positive reply, Heather Grahams gaze towards Logan grew more solemn. A Deity Player who dares to walk on the path of evolution and strives for perfection is worthy of being valued by the Angel Lord of the high-level Mythical Race. But she just looked deeply at Logan, did not say much, and just calmly said, No problem. Since youve passed the test, it means youve thought about how to handle Murphy Thompsons True Spirit. State your requirements. Somewhat surprised by Heather Grahams directness, Logan did not hide anything and directly said, First, your Kingdom Construction Blueprint. Second, I might be proposing a Race Upgrade Application soon. I will need your signature . Third, you owe me a favor. Youll help me out when I need it. Dont worry, its within reasonable limits. If you agree to these, Ill give you Murphys True Spirit. At the start, Heather Graham was surprised to hear the first requirement. Wanting the Kingdom Construction Blueprint meant that Logan had found the existence of the Secret Land. A Secret Land might be precious to ordinary Transcendent Tiers, but for Heather Graham it was just common. She was just surprised at Logans luck. Moreover, the Kingdom Construction Blueprint was not something confidential. The Endless Void is incredibly huge, and the Deity Players of the Blue Star Civilization at the forefront are constantly discovering new, awe-inspiring existences. Moreover, this is an exclusive divine art of the Angel Tribe. Other races can use it too, but the effect will be much worse. Considering this, what harm is there to give it to him? So, Heather Graham was indifferent to the first condition. She was rather shocked at the second requirement. A Race Upgrade Application is only put forward when a race has reached the upgrade standard. Especially for a race promotion pathway that has never appeared before, like high-level War Dragonman being promoted to low-level Monarch Species Sky Dragon, there is no need to apply and there is no reward.. Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Chapter 61: Race Upgrade! Perfect Concept! Chapter 84: Chapter 61: Race Upgrade! Perfect Concept! Water Mirror Flood Dragon Soldiers! (4k) _3 Translator: 549690339 In addition to the rewards that Hyperdimensional Game gives to players, the Federation also rewards Deity Players to encourage them to find ways to upgrade their races. Logans race is the notoriously hard-to-improve lower-class prisoner race of the Goblin Tribe. Could this race be upgraded? Before Heather Graham had her Hyperdimensional mark, she was a well-known top scholar in District 1 and had a clear understanding of the quality levels of different races. Races that cannot give birth to, or have never given birth to, a Transcendent Tier that breaks the limits of the world or planets are called prisoner breeds. Among them are high-level and lower-class prisoner races, the difference is whether they have enough wisdom to establish a civilization and make deity players giants. Other races may be fine, but Goblins might be able to develop wisdom and establish a civilization? Where did this genius Logan come from? Heather Graham found it hard to believe. Upon mentioning the third condition, her expression changed to: Heather Grahams emotions went from shock to amusing anger. She was now in a state where she didnt know how to express her emotions and questioned him, You trapped my Star Angel True Spirit, and now you want me to owe you a favor? And you say its a gift to me? How shameless can you be? Heather Graham kept pressing, wanting to see Logans embarrassed reaction. But she saw Logans innocent face and puzzled expression as he replied, Isnt that the case? Murphy Thompsons True Spirit is my spoil, so of course, its mine. Now you want my possession, so you should owe me a favor. Is that difficult to understand? However, Logan was also more cautious, knowing that he couldnt push Heather Graham, too hard. He paused for a moment before continuing, Besides, without me, Murphy Thompson wouldnt have had the opportunity to further comprehend the Star Law and summon the First Sequence. So, can you call this a trade instead of a gift? Fine, you may. Selling my stuff to me, you call that a trade? Heather Graham was furious and wanted to use the exposure of Logans vest matter as a bargaining chip. But when she saw the hateful smile on his handsome face, she realized that using this as a threat would be useless. Dammit, if it wasnt for Murphy Thompsons heavenly pride-level talent among the Angel Tribe, then After hesitating for a while, Heather Graham finally spoke unwillingly, I can agree to your request. But dont push it too far, or I wont be easy to deal with either. Hearing Heather Grahams words, Logan nodded slightly. The Angel Tribe is indeed not easy to mess with, and the same goes for the Ultimate Desire Imperial Royal Family. He had no intention of provoking them, but these conditions were essential, and thats why he seemed a bit excessive. The existence of the Secret Land and his tactical ideas made the Kingdom Construction Blueprint necessary. Logan could apply for the race upgrade by himself without co-signing, but he needed Heather Graham and another persons co-signature to show that hes not completely without a background. Otherwise, some people might target him and figure out how he upgraded the Goblin Tribe. Of course, the Federation does not allow such shady dealings on the surface. However, as with his initial race and world being exchanged, many unforeseeable and irregular things will happen. Getting Heather Graham and another person to co-sign would save him a lot of trouble, so why not? Thinking of the other person, Logan felt a mix of warmth and helplessness in his heart, I just hope I dont get scolded. Lets establish a contract then. Heather Graham looked at the stunned Logan, wanting to leave as quickly as possible, and coldly said, I can give you the Kingdom Construction Blueprint right now. As for co-signing and owing a favor, come to me when you need it. Alright. Logan came to his senses, nodded, and said with a satisfied smile, Its a pleasure working with you, lets hope to meet again. Heh. The next second, the negotiation meeting emitted a hum as their negotiation and transaction were recorded, signifying the establishment of the contract. Both parties cannot go against it. At the same time, the Kingdom Construction Blueprint turned into a massive flow of information and entered Logans Hyperdimensional mark. No next time! Before leaving the negotiation meeting, Heather Graham sneered, Besides, youd better pray that you dont fall into my hands over something in the future Or meet me again in the World War! Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Chapter 62: The Life of a Fusionist is Also a Valuable Life! (4k!) _2 Chapter 86: Chapter 62: The Life of a Fusionist is Also a Valuable Life! (4k!) _2 Translator: 549690339 Moreover, Under the Crown is so magnificent, just like the eternal existence of the world Their hearts are won over the moment they lay their eyes on him! They are willing to dedicate their lives, everything they have, to follow Under the Crown forever! Of course, with Logans current strength and qualification, he cannot possibly achieve such an effect. All of this stems from the Heroic Spirit Transformation Divine Art that he controls and his partial authority over the Heroic Spirit Realm. Using the Heroic Spirit Transformation Divine Art, he transformed the Goblin Giant Demon and the Goblin Giant Soldier into Heroic Golem Spirits and Heroic Warrior Spirits. Through the Heroic Spirit Transformation Divine Art, he gained partial authority over the Heroic Spirit Realm. As fusionists, they are in a state of being half heroic spirits, half Heroic Spirit Human Clan. When facing Logan, who holds a part of the authority over the Heroic Spirit Realm, they will instinctively feel like theyre seeing the Deity who created and controls them. He naturally appears as a magnificent being! Also, the orders of the Under the Crown He commanded us to destroy the minerals in the cities we each manage. How have you all been doing? After a sweep of his eyes, Johnathan Shay was the first to speak, softly saying: I have already destroyed all the minerals within five hundred heroic miles centered around White City with the assistance of the Golem Heroic Spirit and the Warrior Heroic Spirit I used the special contaminant potion bestowed by Under the Crown. Just a small bottle can thoroughly contaminate and destroy a large mineral vein! After Johnathan Shay spoke, the other fusionists also chimed in, The orders were conveyed by you, so the efficiency is naturally a bit slower. In my area, Wind City, all discovered mineral resources within two hundred heroic miles, whether developed or not, have been destroyed! Ive done the same, in an area within three hundred heroic miles. Although annihilating mineral resources is touted as resisting the Alien Demon, It is an act that severs future paths. Some people show slight concern in their eyes, but say nothing. From the moment they chose to follow Under the Crown, there were no other paths to choose. Like Johnathan Shay, after merging with a heroic spirit, they began sharing a body with it. The benefit is the ability to wield power beyond the imagination of ordinary heroic spirit masters. Fusionists of the same rank are often stronger than heroic spirit masters. The downside, which is very apparent, is being ostracized by mainstream heroic spirit society. Although some are forced to merge with heroic spirits due to various reasons, most pursue power. In the past, they occupied high positions, like mayors and even governors, just like members of high society. In other countries, there were even fusionists who became Country Lords! In the past, these fusionists were considered heretics. However, now that heroic spirit society has entered the modern age, various ideological trends are rising. They shouted slogans like Fusionists are also Heroic Spirit Masters! , Fusionists lives also matter!, Fusionists lives are also precious! and fought back ideologically! This has allowed them to integrate into mainstream society, although they still face a great deal of open and covert discrimination. And now Was our decision really correct? If Under the Crown deceived us, and there will be no so-called Mechanical Evil Spirits invading after two years, arent we Some fusionists thought this way and felt extremely fearful. But soon, after communicating with the will of the heroic spirit they fused with, they were easily convinced and stopped questioning the right or wrong of this matter Youve done well. Dont slack off, continue to destroy the surroundings of your cities. Johnathan Shay praised them and continued, Ladies and Gentlemen, its time for us to leverage our respective connections to unite with the mayors of other cities and influence the policies of the Ancient Kingdom It is imperative to make the destruction of mineral veins the focus of the Ancient Kingdoms next administrative measures. Often, whether a policy passes has little to do with whether it is right or logical. As long as they can gain the support of enough mayors by offering sufficient benefits They are not worried that this absurd proposal will fail to pass. Johnathan Shay continued, If possible, it would be best to unite with fusionists from other countries and encourage them to also start destroying mineral veins! Upon hearing his words, the fusionists slightly nodded, beginning to ponder who they could connect with to reach key influential fusionists. At this moment, Logans incarnation of will used the Heroic Spirit Transformation Divine Art to cloak himself. He was situated within the Heroic Spirit Realm, constantly monitoring everything happening in the space outside the Heroic Spirit Planet as well as traces of foreign war fortresses. He still remembered when Weston Cyrus was hunted down by players of the Taylor Civilization the war fortresses dispatched by the Taylor Civilization and the planetary information barriers formed by the collaboration of these war fortresses. I wonder if my current power is enough to break their blockade. In Logans hand, the Stone Spears symbolizing the killing machine were continually brewing power. Once the Taylor Civilization descended, given Logans understanding of mechanical civilizations, their formidable information collection abilities would surely detect this planet has been a step ahead in Logans hands. So, Logan didnt plan on hiding but aimed to catch them off guard initially! With his eyes closed, Logan focused his energy. Despite his powers, he had to be cautious when dealing with a civilization known for its control over machinery! Even though there were still more than two years before the official start of the Sequence Plan the time when players from the Taylor Civilization were scheduled to reach the Heroic Spirit Planet. But iust because the Blue Star Civilization dared to violate the rules. it doesnt mean the Taylor Civilization wouldnt, hence no one knew exactly when they would arrive. And Logans incarnation of will was always on the defense! Even if it was deemed unnecessary, it was better than being caught off guard due to carelessness! T04 World Region, After rapidly moving for ten days, they could see Dust World, already decelerating within the Dragon Taming World, Dragon City, Cloudend, Its almost time. They are about to arrive at Dust World and then begin the World Fusion! Logan was somewhat excited. Once the World Fusion took place, coupled with the systems role, his strength would see an immense surge, even though he would still be unable to advance to the Giant Spirit stage, However, spatial rifts should be coming soon. Hopefully, they would arrive a few days later Logan thought about the discussions he had seen in the Hyperdimensional Forum. Increasingly more and vastly higher level spatial rifts were appearing in Blue Star District 2! If they could drop in after I have completed the fusion of the two World Fragments, I could handle everything more comfortably! Just then, a prompt suddenly arrived through the Hyperdimensional Mark. He slightly frowned and glanced at it, his face instantly darkening. The message was indeed from the Blue Star Guard [Human Federation C Blue Star Guard: Dear player, according to your real-world location Zow City, a Rank I Spatial Rift is appearing in your area. It is extremely dangerous, and we are issuing you a high-risk warning!] Followed by the message from the Zow City Branch [Zow City C Blue Star Guard: Dear one-star citizen, a Rank I Spatial Rift is about to descend on Zow City. The danger level is incredibly high, and Zow City needs your power!] [Note: Level IV Spatial Rift corresponds with Energy Level I, Level Ill Spatial Rift corresponds with Energy Level Il, Level Il Spatial Rift corresponds with Energy Level Ill, Level I Spatial Rift corresponds with the Transcendent Tier!] [Two chapters with 8.8k characters-!] The author is working hard on updates-! Seeking votes and rewards-! Thank you from the author, bowing in gratitude-! Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Chapter 64: Fusion of the World! Unimaginable Harvest! [4k] Chapter 89: Chapter 64: Fusion of the World! Unimaginable Harvest! [4k] Translator: 549690339 The Department Chief had no idea how much damage this decision would cause in the future! Within the Endless Void, The T04 World Region, The Sub-Dragon Strongman, which had been rapidly pulling the Dragon Taming World Fragment, began to slow down just before reaching the Dust World. Although they were a higher rank than the Void Powermen, they evolved from the Void Powermen and specialized in hunting, dredging, and operating the world. There shouldnt be any colossal blunders like unable to stop, world collision. Logan kept his eyes on the Hyperdimensional Forum. He wasnt worried about the safety of his parents; he knew about the Spatial Sanctuary There would be no danger to life before Zow City fell. Damn it, why now? Logan felt a bit anxious, but the messages popping up in the Hyperdimensional Forum didnt have a life-and-death feel to them, which somewhat soothed his racing heart. He looked down, trying to find information related to Zow City, I didnt believe it when I saw the message earlier, saying that the entire District 2 was experiencing a large-scale descent of high-level spatial rifts, but now Who would have thought, Blue Star has been peaceful for quite a while, high-level spatial rifts of this size havent appeared in a long time! I remember the last time, District 21 was facing an invasion from the Ancient Divine Beast World. Back then, the Abyss of Nothingness descended and Dominator Level monsters emerged! Right, large-scale spatial rift groups of high ranks are a precursor to the Abyss of Nothingness, damn, were in District 2 Dont say that, its possible. Luckily, we have a [Holy Seat] Level Dominator in District 2, and its even a Holy Seat Dominator who received a core lineage from the Immortal Civilization. We should be able to hold on! Cant you speak properly? The way youre talking makes it seem like we only have one Dominator in District 2! Our city should be fine, we have already made estimations, only five Transcendent Monsters should descend. Were worse off, weve estimated one middle-level Transcendent monster and thirteen lower Super Rank Monsters! Our place is one of the largest cities in District 2, we are estimating three high-ranking transcendents, thirty-three middle-grade transcendents, and six hundred and thirty-seven lower-grade transcendents! Damn, that many? Yeah, how is that possible, what kind of world can breed so many monsters? Interestingly enough, there have always been rumors that these monsters arent actual beasts from the Endless Void, but are disasters sent by the Endless Void as a punishment for the existence of the Hyperdimensional Game. By the looks of it, while the numbers may seem large, remember his city has both the Kings Throne and the Dominator. These monsters cant cause much trouble! Yeah, for them, isnt this equivalent to a military drill? On the other hand, for our smaller cities, even the descent of three to five lower Super Rank monsters is a matter of life and death. Stop mentioning it, Im in Zow City. The estimate is three lower Super Rank monsters. Fortunately, a Department Chief of the Guard Department is permanently stationed here, along with three invited Transcendents. Unless there are unforeseen circumstances, there shouldnt be any problems, but its still going to be a significant disaster! Dont say that, usually when such things are said, accidents happen Damn it, shut up! Only when he read this, did Logan breathe a sigh of relief, If they can hold on, thats the best. Logan nodded slightly, Just, I hope it doesnt turn out like what the last guy, that harbinger of doom, said about some accident happening! After his worries had subsided, Logan looked at the rapidly approaching Dust World. From above the Dust World, he felt an unusually vital connection, as if he were looking at another version of himself. After all, his will was engendered and intertwined with this world! Under his will, there was no repulsion between the two worlds, and instead they exhibited an attitude of mutual acceptance and fusion! At this moment, all the members of the Goblin Tribe in the Dust World, the Lancaster Spirit Race and the Dragon Tamers, Tamed Spirits in the Dragon Taming World, all went into a prayer stateThe world, was Logans world. In the process of fusion, praying to Logan naturally led to receiving blessings from the Spirit! As for the damage that the wild Dragon Tamers, Tamed Spirits and the ferocious beasts in the Dust World would suffer If they had ample time, then perhaps Logan could deal with them one by one. But now time was pressing. All he could do was pray to the Spirit of Fate. After all, Logan was still of Totem Entity rank and couldnt make very precise operations, Next time This time, the most I can do after the fusion is to bypass the Grit Class with the Dust Class world fragment and directly reach the Boundary Island Class. Next time when I upgrade from a World Fragment to a full World or Planet, I should have the ability to carry out super-precise operations and there wouldnt be any losses. After dismissing these thoughts, Logan gave a command to the System, System, can I merge certain compatible special effects into the world during the fusion process to make the world stronger? I still have Two million Faith Points left! Even if I have to consume all the Faith Points, I must strive to create the best Boundary Island Class world possible under the current conditions! Transforming a world is virtually a bottomless task, especially since Logan wants to create the best. Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Chapter 64: Fusion of the World! Unimaginable Harvest! Chapter 90: Chapter 64: Fusion of the World! Unimaginable Harvest! Translator: 549690339 The prospect of likely consuming a large portion of over 20 million faith points, made even Logan feel a sharp sting in his heart for a moment. After all, the confidence that He can do whatever He thinks of largely comes from these faith points. However, when it comes to forging a world, there can be absolutely no hesitations! Because, He is the World! The system replied quickly, [Log]: Detecting two worlds that belong to you [Dust WorldGoblinMain World], [Dragon Taming WorldDragon Taming World?Subsidiary World]! [Log]: The detected main world is a Dust-class World Shard, and the subsidiary world is a Border Island World Fragment. [Log]: Checking Special Effects Library, Testing the Level of Spiritual Energy Reaction, Matching Fusion Plans! [Log]: Matching [Log]: Matching successful! [Log]: You can consume 13,140,000 faith points to achieve a fusion that retains the world shard to the greatest extent, and by using the upgraded spiritual energy of the Dragon Taming World, bring the spiritual energy response of the world fragment close to that of a Microplanet! [Log]: At the same time, the worlds resources will be sufficient to breed Mythical Grade life forms and withstand the activities of Mythical Grade life forms! [Log]: The World Will of the original Dragon Taming World, Kanna, will have Auxiliary Management Authority for the new world fragment, assisting you in fine-tuning operations and diligently work during world acceleration! [Log]: Your world shard will have two special effects, Concealment and Solid! [Log]: Your world shard will have the ability to bring forth Heroes! Not bad. With the size of a Border Island, it can birth Mythical-Grade life! Logan was slightly pleased. There is a common understanding in the Endless Void, that the Qualification of a world or planet is closely related to the strongest life it can birth, or carry. Like a Border Island World Fragment, generally speaking, it can only breed and sustain life at the Second Level. Such as the Dragon Taming World, the highest level is also the Second Level. Microplanets correspond to the Third Level; only the most prominent among microplanets correspond to the Mythical Grade. For instance, the Heroic Spirit World, the highest is just the Ninth-Rank Demigod Spirit King at the Third Level. Only when it comes to Small Planets, do they correspond to Transcendent existences, like the Wise Man Planet, which can withstand the arrival of the alien god from the Abyssal Domain! And the world fragment after fusion can unexpectedly achieve similar to some powerful microplanets C breeding and carrying Mythical Grade life! Plus it has the effects of concealment and solidity, these can be considered to be the best two in the initial phases. The void is like a dark forest, where every planet and civilization has to carefully hide itself! At the same time, even if one hides well, unpredictable accidents may still occur. At that time, solidity is the last line of defense. The effects are indeed good, after all This is 13 million faith points! Seeing the astronomical number on the log, Logans mouth twitched involuntarily, then he said, Alright, go ahead and consume these faith points! So, how long will this fusion process take? [Log]: It is estimated that it will take thirty days, please be patient! Thats too long, continue to consume faith points, shorten it even more! As Logan issued the order, He thought that the fusion of the world itself is related to time. That is to say, no matter how much it is accelerated, it is not possible to complete the fusion in a short time like ten minutes or a few hours. This process will definitely take time to allow the main rules between different worlds to harmonize and align. After thinking about it, Logan changed his statement Divide the world fusion into two stages, the first stage will carry out the fusion first, so that the new world fragment can become the pillar of my strength as soon as possible, enabling me to strengthen in a short time. The second stage will be what you just mentioned. As a Totem, Logans strength is related to various factors such as World , Rule, Ethnic Believers Strength and so on. And among them, the World is one of the factors with a very high correlation weight. Unlike other newbie divine players who started with randomly Border Island level, or Planet Level, Logans Border Island World Fragment is fused by himself, which can significantly enhance His strength! The system replied quickly [Log]: It needs to increase consumption by 52,000 faith points! [Log]: The first stage is to carry out world fusion, give birth to a new world shard, and can ensure that your power will be greatly enhanced! [Log]: Detected that your race has not yet established civilization, unable to refine spirituality, build a Giant Spirit Body, enhancement direction is changed to combat power! [Log]: The first stage is estimated to take three hours, and the second stage is estimated to take twenty days! [Log]: After the end of the first stage, it is estimated that your strength can reach the Ninth -Order Demigod level, with a small probability of approaching the Mythical Grade! Then lets start. Seeing the newly appeared number of fifty thousand faith points on the log, this was not a small number either. However, Logan sighed in relief. Compared to 13 million faith points, even a million doesnt seem much With the issue of Logans command, The next moment, the entire planet started to hum. A giant golden halo began to spread from under Logans feet, and in a very short time, it enveloped the entire Dragon Taming World, and then swiftly devoured the Dust World! Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Chapter 64: Fusion of the World! Unimaginable Harvest! [4k]_3 Chapter 91: Chapter 64: Fusion of the World! Unimaginable Harvest! [4k]_3 Translator: 549690339 Boom! If it werent for the concealment of the Void Veil. That massive, sky-reaching Spiritual Energy Vortex would have alarmed countless worlds, instantly exposing Logans World coordinates! But at close range, Logan could still feel the majestic energy being drawn from Within The Void by the two worlds gradually approaching and slowly beginning to merge. They were then absorbed madly and transformed into the foundation of the World! Three hours. Logan now stood within the Void, quietly watching the fusion of two worlds and then checking the situation in the Forum. After all, three hours, during which time the Spatial Rift could arrive at any moment. was alreadv a considerablv long time. Even though he now possessed power close to Eighth Order Epic Level, he had no intention of descending into Zow City, On a battlefield with Transcendent Monster Descent, hundreds of Epic Demigod Monster Slaughter Falling with just Seventh Order Legendary Level at the First Stage of fusion, even if I descended, I would just be another cannon fodder in the fight. Its better to wait for now. Logan was very rational in his heart. Once his Totem Entity descended and participated in the battle, if it were killed, he wouldnt be able to condense the Totem Entity and descend again in a short period. Even after the fusion was completed, he could only watch anxiously. Moreover, his Totem Entity had merged with three [Limited Special Effects]. If all of them were revealed, he would be at a loss for words. Its like drawing cards in normal times, spending hundreds of years worth of luck only to get three golds then gamble them all away at once. Generally, Logan wouldnt make such an emotionally reckless mistake. Blue Star, District 2, zow City, The appearance of Spatial Rifts became more frequent. A large number of spatial rifts twisted, leaped, and flickered in the air like huge pythons. At this moment, most of the Deity Players who agreed to participate in the battle had arrived and were assigned according to their power, Totem Entities, or their Giant Spirits unique abilities. Especially the three Transcendent Descent Points and more than a dozen Demigod Landing Points, there were large numbers of Deity Players on guard, constantly watching the surrounding situation. As long as there was any movement, they would mercilessly deliver devastating Rule Attacks! As for houses and environment? No one cared. Damn, I knew this guy wouldnt make it! The Department Chief who had received the temporary notice of unavailability hurried to the Unguarded Super Tier Monster Arrival Point with Arin while complaining, He couldnt come, so why did he agree! The Department Chief originally intended to invite the three Transcendent Divine Gamers to each guard a Transcendent Monster Descent Point. And then he himself would serve as a mobile patrol post, going to support wherever there was danger, which resulted in the current situation. You cant blame Lord Nicholson. After all, he is exploring a Secret Land and that Secret Land is said to offer the opportunity to advance to Middle-level Transcendent. Arin didnt dare to speak casually, only smiled and said, Lord Nicholson has been stuck at the Lower Super Rank for many years and cant miss this opportunity. The Director sneered and said, But fortunately, the other two showed up. Otherwise, we would be in big trouble By the way, that Goblin Deity Arin carefully said, It seems like he hasnt descended yet. Forget about him, we dont have time to worry about so much now. A Totem Entity, whether it descends or not, doesnt matter. Arin could see that although the Department Chief said he didnt care, his expression Detrayea nlm Above the sky, dark clouds were heavily gloomy. As everyone was on guard, the Spatial Rift had not appeared for a long time. However, they did not let their guard down, knowing that this was the calm before the arrival! Until a certain momentBoom! Crack! Countless bone-white Spatial Rifts opened like Bone Dragons! What is that!? The Director looked grimly at an unguarded location without a Transcendent Divine Gamer Two chapters, 4k! The climax is coming, ask for votes, rewards, and bookmarks-! Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Chapter 65: A Change in Power! Is this the Spirit of the Goblin!? (8k!) Chapter 92: Chapter 65: A Change in Power! Is this the Spirit of the Goblin!? (8k!) Translator: 549690339 Outside the Dragon Taming World, Logan stands aloft in mid -air, looking at the scene of the merging of the World Fragment, and a myriad of insights emerge in his heart. Such a fragmentary world, though it cannot withstand strong rules due to its minuscule size. However, due to the imperfection of various rules, the rules within the World Fragment are also incomplete. This state is the easiest to be scrutinized and comprehended. Especially now, in the scene where the World Fragment is fusing, an abundance of inferior rules are continuously being exposed, then merged, harmonized; it is the best time to understand the rules. In particular, as the owner of the World Fragment, Logan is very clear about the changes among these rules. Consequently, he puts aside his anxious mentality at this moment, immersing himself in this matched weakened version of a genesis scene. If there was an experience bar above his head, it would clearly show that, within this short time, His comprehension of various rules, is surging rapidly! At the same time, as the World Fragments start to interact and begin to conceive a complete notion, the world, as one of Logans pillars of strength, becomes even more robust. Hum! Logan makes no attempt to hide his vibe. With the constant merging and expansion of the World Fragments, his aura is rapidly growing! Meanwhile, In Blue Star, District 2, in Zow City, Innumerable bone-white snake-like spatial rifts continue to thicken, and then reveal the spatial passage behind the rifts. The next moment, even with the stable spatial structure of Blue Star, space begins to vibrate! Click, click! Roar! A soul-level roar is emitted. Immediately, all the Deity Players who were prepared for battle are shocked to see Huge flocks of first energy level bone birds, like dark clouds, rush out from the vast spatial rifts. They make noisy sounds sourced from the soul level, flying in unison like an army. Several second energy level winged dragons, over ten meters long, whose heads alone were comparable to ordinary vehicles, with pale blue flames leaping in their skulls, emerge. They then rush to the sky, instantly passing through the spatial rift, begin to gather in the sky, spitting out icy blue flames from time to time, starting to devastate Zow City! Down below, there is a well-organized army of first-level Skeleton soldiers. Each of them is two meters tall, looking like mini giants. Red lights leap in their skulls. Each one of them is armed with a bone spear and a bone shield that are enhanced with the solid and sharp rules! Also, there are second -level Nightmare Knights riding bone horses. Wherever their horse hooves tread, traces of charring are left. They wear cloaks, and you can see the faintly leaping gloomy blue soul fire. They carry knight spears and seem to be ready to initiate a charge at any moment! Even more terrifying are the Monster Leaders of the third level with different shapes, like monsters crawling out of the abyss! They dont speak any words, but the moment they arrived, their will emanating from the otherworld unintentionally revealed some basic information about them First Level: Skeleton Soldiers, Skeleton Giant Birds. Second Level: Nightmare Knights! Bone Wing Dragons! Third Level: Diverse Bone Generals! Kill! Battlefield Sacrifice TechniquePersistence! Elf Divine Singing Technique?Agility! War God BlessingSacred Battlefield! Bloody Slaughter World ! Endless War Trampling! There is no plan to wait for all the monsters to arrive and then form an army before starting the war. Not long after the monsters showed up, on various battlefields above Zow City, a series of supportive divine arts were released, bestowing countless amplifying effects on all the Deity Players. Following that, the main-battle Deity Players unleashed their Totem Entities or Giant Spirit Bodies. They rushed into the skeleton monster camp, which had yet to form a stable front. The slaughter began immediately. Each Totem Entity is at least ten meters tall, and every Giant Spirit Body is also twenty to thirty meters in size. The original size of Zow City should not contain so many giant existences. However, due to the advent of the spatial rifts, Zow City has now become an [Otherworldly Battlefield], its size on Blue Star did not change, but the internal size of Zow City has increased manifold! And the Deity Players powers are extremely strong. Before the arrival of the third energy level Bone General on the opponents side, Theyve already plunged into the group of monsters and initiated low-dimensional, madness-filled undisciplined attacks. The third level Giants charged into the second level Nightmare Knights and Bone Wing Dragons, mowing them down like cutting grass. They knew that they had this opportunity because the spatial rifts had just opened. They took advantage of this to reap merit points madly. By the time all the monsters arrive and the army is fully established, it will be a difficult tug-of-war! For a while, bone fragments splattered all over the battlefield, a large number of soul fires were extinguished. Even Nightmare Knights who are considered minor lords in the Skeleton Clan were killed in vast numbers instantly! So, it wasnt just the Giants, the second-level Totem Entities also plunged into the first-level Skeleton Soldiers and Skeleton Giant Birds, slaughtering madly, reaping merit points! Vast empty spaces constantly appeared in the Skeleton faction but were quickly filled up by skeletons pouring out of the spatial rifts! Including the Department Chief, the three Transcendent God Players who saw this scene were even more shameless.. Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Chapter 65: A Change in Power! Is this the Spirit of the Goblin!? (8k!) _2 Chapter 93: Chapter 65: A Change in Power! Is this the Spirit of the Goblin!? (8k!) _2 Translator: 549690339 Without any hesitation, they released the widest range of divine arts and took this opportunity to reap the miscellaneous soldiers and the third-level White Bone Generals that had barely appeared! However, the skeleton monsters in the spatial rift seemed endless. No matter how much they killed, they continued to pour out like a stream of skeletons! Then, during the excitement of all the Deity Players reaping, an unexpected occurrence took place The spatial rifts at three points, previously marked for the descent of Transcendent Monsters, instantly expanded at the same time, releasing even more skeleton monsters. More so, massive shadows descended, within which three Transcendent Monsters from the Skeleton Clan were trying to squeeze out! The first one was a Bone Dragon with wings spanning over a hundred meters, emitting an insane and deathly aura, with a golden soul fire leaping in its skull, the Bone DragonWings of Death! The other was over sixty meters tall, exuding a pitch-black evil aura, with black-golden soul fire dancing in its hollow pupils. Even space itself twisted around it, hinting at a tendency to shatter, the Death Behemoth: Wicked Beast! The last one was a bone monster, similar to a crocodile, with illusory Death Lava constantly flowing over its body C the Transcendent Monster, Bone CrocodileDeath Lava! One place that took everyone by surprise was Dragon Sparrow Street in the Outer City District, which was not marked for a Transcendent Monsters descent . However, at this moment, the spatial rift was expanding continuously. A figure wearing a crown, whose body was continuously flowing with lava and exuding a deathly aura, was stretching out its hands and trying to further rip apart the spatial rift and squeeze through. Despite its lack of success for the time being, anyone with clear eyes would know that if they do not interrupt it in time, its descent would only be a matter of time! Damn it! Seeing the three Transcendent Monsters having already squeezed through the spatial rift, but the figure with the crown was unable to, due to insufficient strength Also, seeing its skeleton soldiers and generals get reaped like mowing grass, it couldnt help but let out a soul-shaking roar of rage, giving out orders, Death Wing Lord ! Death Magma Lord! Malevolent Beast Lord! I, Gadot, order you as the Ninth Prince and Battlefield Inspector General of the Holy Bone Dynasty to start attacking immediately! Raze this Abyssal City to the ground! Following its orders, the three Transcendent Monsters finally moved, directly facing the three Transcendent Divine Gamers. Boom! The battles between colossal beings nearly a hundred meters large, though merely the residual effects, were still not something ordinary creatures could withstand. In the blink of an eye, a large part of the battlefield was cleared. They didnt have any intention of fighting away from the battlefield Or rather, they tried to, but were always obstructed. They pitted their skills against each other, the skilled with powerful ones leading the weaker ones towards the weaker side. That way, the damage from their battles affected the low-level soldiers on the opposing side. The Holy Bone Dynasty? The Department Chief cursed in his mind, Dammit, this is going to be troublesome. As a dynasty, they must have a deep understanding of army array killing methods. They must not be allowed to establish an army. Once an army is created, the efficiency of killing monsters will be terribly low. Even the Giant Spirit Deity might easily die to the second-level corps led by the Bone General! By that time, winning would be a challenge As for the so-called Ninth Prince, the Department Chief was also highly worried, Looking at his demeanor and position, his power should be.. Mythical Grade! There are several Mythical Grade followers among those I command, but I cant afford the Faith Points needed to summon Mythical Grade life forms. Otherwise, how could a mere Mythical Grade make me panic! Although he is not prepared enough to descend now, his descent is just a matter of time. Once he descends formally, who can stop him? However, its a silver lining in this calamity that they are monsters from one dynasty The Department Chief sighed in his heart, According to past experiences, creatures like these dynasty monsters usually summon various Transcendent Lords, leading their own soldiers and officers to descend on Blue Star to wage war Although its unknown why they would still sacrifice countless numbers to wage war on Blue Star even when they possess wisdom. But whats certain is that ordinary Transcendent Lords will definitely not have Mythical Grade creatures under them. But now Im entangled by this Wicked Beast, the other two are also stuck With every move and gesture, the Department Chief condenses the Rule, and like a storm, blasts towards the Death Behemoth, the Wicked Beast. Placed within the Endless Void, this attack was enough to destroy a Microplanet! But on Blue Star, it only destroyed some buildings, blew the land ten meters high into the air, and didnt even tear the space open. It hit the Wicked Beast and merely left a few shallow wounds Unlike the war under Transcendent where Deity Players dominated monsters of the same level, once they reached Transcendent, this gap would be rapidly closed. Although Transcendent Divine Gamers still had a certain advantage when facing normal Transcendent Lifeforms, it was no longer the huge dominating gap during the Second Level and Third Level.. Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Chapter 65: A Change in Power! Is this the Goblin Deity!? (8k!) _3 Chapter 94: Chapter 65: A Change in Power! Is this the Goblin Deity!? (8k!) _3 Translator: 549690339 And this Malevolent Beast was clearly the strongest of the three transcendent monsters, blocking the department chief tightly! This time, due to the sudden incident, even if we invited a month in advance But many deities sleep for a year or even longer! Not a single mythical-grade one from Zow City agreed to the invitation to defend their homeland! Looking at the ninth prince who had barely managed to stretch his wrist out of the spatial rift, the department chiefs heart gradually sank, Are we just going to watch this mythical-grade monster successfully descend upon Zow City? Thinking about the possibility of Zow City, which he had protected for half his life, being destroyed and completely lost A trace of resentment arose in the department chiefs heart, I dont know why the Holy See, even when its just different areas and theres no real reason, doesnt allow mutual help either Otherwise, with so many divine gamers in other districts, wouldnt we be rid of these worries if we just brought some here? Why not gather everyone in one city? With the wealth and power of the Dominators, their transcendent followers could be arranged all over Blue Star, directly eliminating these so-called calamities Why complicate simple things? The department chief knew that the Holy See, as the top existence of the Blue Star Civilization, must have profound intentions behind their every move. However, this didnt prevent him from feeling some confusion and resentment in his heart! Inside the T Forum, The usually lively T Forum had significantly fewer posts at this moment, Its terrifying. Almost every city has transcendent monsters and even mythical monsters descending beyond expectations! Im lucky. Our city got a break this time, as several transcendent divine gamers happened to be free and have already killed all the monsters descending from the spatial rifts! Same here. Although three mythical-grade monsters have arrived, we have three transcendent ones extra, making for a massacre! Condolences, brother. In the spatial sanctuary, there should be the final teleportation device. If worst comes to worst, just abandon the city; its not like well miss out on benefits. Easier said than done. Going to other cities would always be someone elses city; can it be any better? Yeah, losing various benefit policies, let alone breaking through the transcendent tier, breaking through the giant spirit-level would be even harder! Sigh, were better off than you guys, but its still pretty bad. We have one extra mythical-grade monster beyond expectations. Once it descends Are you from Zow City? Im from Zow City too. Im really worried right now. I hope one of the three transcendent- tier ones can free up a hand and break the spatial rift. Dont wish for that. They all have similar strengths, making it difficult, nearly impossible for them to free up a hand! What should we do? We can only hope that a transcendent divine gamer or a mythical-grade divine gamer suddenly appears and then saves Zow City! Thats right; I remember Logan and that Goblin Deity are from Zow City. Are they participating in the battle? The Goblin Deity is from Zow City too? Yeah, earlier the wealthy Shadow Elf Goddess mentioned that the Goblin Deity had inadvertently saved her once. Right, he defeated Ximen Qing, who had to flee in fear, and even dared to imprison Heather Grahams Angels Truth I wont talk about Logan since his followers race is Goblin, and hes a newcomer. Right now, we dont even know if he has condensed a totem entity yet, for sure he isnt participating. But this Goblin Deity does have some strength; although its not much, it should be no problem for him to participate and contribute. Yeah, I saw Ximen Qing and his familys ancestors participating in the battle in Waterguard City Im in Zow Citys spatial sanctuary. I didnt see the Goblin Deity on the projection screen in the corridor. Maybe you didnt notice? No, his appearance and posture are quite extraordinary. Id definitely notice if he were there. Since I havent seen him, that means he didnt participate! Perhaps others might have something to do with it. After all, many people arent participating, right. Heh. Outside Dragon Taming World, A huge golden cocoon had enveloped Logan entirely. Every strand of this cocoon was formed by tiny chains of condensed laws. As the first stage of World Fusion proceeded, a strange power emerged from the void, continuously merging into the cocoon and Logans body. The cocoon kept growing Ten meters Eleven meters rftvelve meters Fifteen meters Eighteen meters Twenty-one meters Accompanied by the emergence of the strange power, it soared all the way until it was approaching thirty meters, and only then did the growth process slow down! Finally, the first Law underwent a qualitative change [Law of Power]! This was the Law of Power that the Goblin Great God of the Goblin race had comprehended! Following this, the limited special effects [Killing Machine], [Heavy Armor], and [Killing Intent Soldier] began to transform. One by one, Laws representing [killing], [Heavy Armor], and [war] and the like from the Endless Void condensed into chains out of thin air, then branded on Logans white robes and the stone spear in his hand! Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Chapter 65: Power Transformation! Is this the Spirit of Goblins!? (8k!) _4 Chapter 95: Chapter 65: Power Transformation! Is this the Spirit of Goblins!? (8k!) _4 Translator: 549690339 However, Logans appearance and body didnt change much. It didnt take a long time, still less than three hours. Suddenly, at some unknown point, Logan opened his eyes, and a golden light instantly pierced the void before slowly receding. After waking up, upon sensing the power within himself, he immediately looked at the Hyperdimensional mark. He was very concerned that he had overslept during this transformation and had missed the defense of Zow City amidst the arrival of the spatial rift. If he woke up to find that Zow City had fallen After glancing at it, he felt relieved but also became more anxious, Its not over yet, theres still time But, why is there an extra mythical-level monster than expected!? Luckily, this mythical-level monster has not yet arrived, otherwise we would probably be on the verge of losing now! Logan was well aware that mythical-level monsters, although not as powerful as Transcendent Tier, were still superior to Third Level and even Ninth-Order Demigods! Once this mythical-level monster arrived, the first thing it would do was to start a massive slaughter, and then all the monsters under its command would form Legions, directly condensing the Legion War Souls. Then they would push through, eventually assisting in the higher-level battlefield, until Zow City fell! This was not just a scenario playing out in Logans mind, but the reality about to happen in Zow City! Logan could perceive that the first stage of World Fusion was about to be completed, but he didnt know exactly how long it would take. Most importantly, that mythical-level monster had already stretched an arm out of the spatial rift, and it would squeeze itself out faster and faster! Logan couldnt help frowning and asked, System, how much longer until the first stage is completed? The System quickly responded, [Log]: First stage is about to be completed in 23 minutes! [Log]: World Fusion is underway, the plan cannot be adjusted to speed up the process! Damn it! Seeing the prompt in front of him, Logan felt somewhat helpless. Based on the time this Transcendent Monster was squeezing out, it would probably only take about fifteen minutes to arrive, The main thing is Even if the first stage is completed, my power will only be infinitely close to the mythical level, but not reaching it Once it successfully lands, I can hardly resist, let alone prevent it from assembling the army. If the army is assembled, it will be even harder to resist at that point! Unlike the Transcendent Level landing, the monsters in the spatial rift have mostly arrived now, and the momentum of the spatial rift has weakened somewhat Its not that it cant be interrupted! The only hope now is to interrupt it before it successfully lands, making it unable to do so! Even if I cant interrupt it, I must do my best to severely damage it while its still stuck here! Only then will there be a slim chance of victory! After comparing the strengths of both sides in his mind, a firm look appeared in Logans eyes, With my current strength, even though Im infinitely close to the mythical level, killing Ninth-Order Demigods shouldnt be a problem. I should be able to break through the defenses of mythical-level monsters If I wait any longer, itll be too late! Its better to land now! After making the decision, Logan gave the command, System, complete the first stage of fusion as soon as possible. Then, he headed for Dragon Sparrow Street in Blue Stars Zow City Descend! Blue Star, District 2, Zow City, Dragon Sparrow Street, Due to the Ninth Prince trying to rip open the spatial rift even more to descend, the battles here were particularly intense. Continuously, monsters from other battlefields and Deity Players rushed in to join the fight. On one side, they wanted to strengthen their own forces as quickly as possible and destroy the arrival of the Ninth Prince. On the other hand, the opposing party was desperately guarding the Ninth Prince. Because the target was especially consistent, it led to fierce battles between the two sides, constantly revolving around the spatial rift in a terrifying battle. Although there were no transcendent existences here, the battlefield was filled with second and third energy levels. Ordinary first-tier, or even third-order masters who approached would be obliterated by the aftermath of the laws! Grinding Hell Illusion Realm, descend! Bloody Divine Ode: Killing Intent Blessing! Green Emperors Book: Ninth Tree Realm! Rule Technique: Sun Bar Mouse Technique! Rule Technique: New Age Cthulhu Technique! Rule Technique: Cow Horse Pearl! Blood Refining World, kill! One fierce, domineering, or strange divine art after another was released, and each divine art could cause a massive amount of slaughter. However, there were just too many Nightmare Knights and Bone Wing Dragons from the Holy Bone Dynasty. Even with powerful divine arts clearing large areas on the battlefield, the gaps would be filled by surging alien monsters! Not only were alien monsters killed, but even Deity Players who had experienced high-intensity combat also suffered numerous casualties. As the Deity Players fell, their deaths were like fireworks C the force of the laws quickly dispersed into light spots, and the True Spirit automatically returned to their world to recuperate. Deceased Deity Players would be unable to re-descend on Blue Star as Totem Entities or Giant Spirit Bodies to continue the battle for a short period of time. What kind of shitty world is this! Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Chapter 65: Power Transformation! Is this the Goblin Deity!? (8k!) _5 Chapter 96: Chapter 65: Power Transformation! Is this the Goblin Deity!? (8k!) _5 Translator: 549690339 During the battle, some Deity Players couldnt help expressing their frustrations, taking breaks from time to time to replenish their Faith Points after exhausting them in the fight, Why are there so many monsters!? This is impossible to kill them all! Yeah, just the monsters here alone are already endless. Not to mention that Dogcrap Prince keeps creating Spatial Rifts, continuously summoning more monsters. How are we supposed to fight this? Ask the Commander if theres any help coming, or if there are any new Deity Players descending? Yeah, I cant hold on much longer! Sigh, I just asked. All the nearby Deity Players who could have rushed over are already hereEveryone knows that this battlefield is critical for the defense battle. The Commander is also worried, but we have truly run out of options! So, there are no new Deity Players descending? Is that it? Do we have so few Deity Players here? Dont remind me, I already asked everyone I could think of. All of those who agreed to be summoned are already One of the complaining voices suddenly filled with excitement. Wait, there is one Giant Spirit-level Player who agreed to be summoned but hasnt yet. Maybe something is holding him back! Hurry up and remind him! Every second counts now. Each Giant Level Player is a valuable asset! Absolutely, we are completely at a stalemate now. If yet another Giant Spirit-level Player with a unique ability pops up, we might just break the deadlock and destroy the Spatial Rift! Yeah, even run -of-the-mill Giant Spirit-level Players would be of considerable help! Hurry up and remind him! The resting Deity Players grouped together, whether they were Giant Spirit-level or Totem Entity-level, they all were looking forward with anticipation, If its a Myth no, even a High-level Monarch Deity, it could bring about a substantial change! Between those of the same level, Deity Players have overwhelming combat power. The situation is extremely tense, they are desperate for a game-changer to break this deadlock! However, the words of the Deity Player in charge of contacting the Commander dashed their hopes, The Commander just got back to me, the Giant Spirit-level Deity Player is a Goblin Deity. What? You better not be kidding! Yeah, how can possibly a Goblin Deity become a Giant Spirit when they dont even have a civilization! Dont joke with us. Who are you referring to? As the retorts rang out, the contact Deity Player could only smile bitterly and explain, Thats the way it is. Its also said that due to special reasons, the defensive battle invitation was extended to a Giant Spirit-level. Normally, it wouldnt even be considered! Only after hearing this explanation did the other resting Deity Players reluctantly accept the reality, expressing their dissatisfaction, Damn this society that runs on favors! Exactly, even after becoming gods, these things still matter to them. Unbelievable! Seriously, if it were a genuine Giant Spirit-level Deity Player, how great would that be? Sigh, a Goblin Deity, whats the point of infiltrating the circle of Giant Spirit-level Deities? Doesnt everyone know that Goblins cant become Giants? Amid the complaint, it was time to rotate and allow other Deity Players to rest. The resting Deity Players returned to the battlefield, becoming ruthless reapers once again, or being killed by the White Bone General under massive attacks. However, amid the continuous stalemate, no Deity Player was able to stop the Ninth Prince from expanding the Spatial Rift, leading to- More and more monsters came rushing out of the Spatial Rift! In other words, without any reinforcements, the situation of the Deity Players on the Dragon Sparrow Street Battlefield was steadily deteriorating. Even the resting Deity Players had to keep releasing Divine Arts to support the battlefield while resting. Until a certain moment when quantitative change led to qualitative changeAnother ninth-order monster appeared! Damn, a demigod-level monster broke through the fighting circle! Everyone watch out over there! In the midst of shocked exclamations, a monster, resembling a skeletal porcupine covered in thorny bones and wrapped in the terrifying Rule of Retaliation, broke through the high-end fight circle that the Ninth-Order divine players had been guarding, like a battle tank. It charged towards the low-end fight circle with an all-out, desperate attack, attempting to crush the Totem Entity-level deity players, and break the stalemate! But just as those Totem Entity-level god players in the low-end fight circle were on the verge of despair, unable to even dodge, Boom! A thunderbolt roared down. Next, a golden figure suddenly appeared out of thin air. With an unyielding aura, standing like a barricade between the demigod-level skeletal porcupine and the low-end fight circle, this scene brought surprise and apparent hope to the deity players. However, the next moment, the aura emanating from this deity player left all the deity players who were paying attention dumbfounded, Theres a new Deity Player! Thank goodness. If the frontline broke, we would be next! Wait a minute, who is that? Goblin God? No way, how can it be a Goblin God? Dont mess with us! I hope its a hidden Big Boss who likes cosplay! It looks like its a Goblin God. I saw him on T Forum. Hes very handsome, and he thrashed Ximen Qing! Ximen Qing? A Second-level Sub-Dragon God Whats the use? This spiked skeleton is a Ninth-Order Demigod! Well, at least hes a brave soul, dont criticize too much. But what use can a single Goblin God be All Deity Players on the Dragon Sparrow Street Battlefield fixated on the golden figure, and the demigod-level porcupine, while continuing their frenzied killing. They couldnt focus solely on the battle because the outcome depends on this moment, compelling them to pay attention! Right at the next moment, the half-god porcupine seemed about to crush and kill the golden figure C the incredibly handsome Goblin God. Some Deity Players even closed their eyes, wearing a painful expression, not having the heart to watch. But then, a miracle Seemed to happen! 8.4k words-! Asking for votes, rewards, and subscriptions-! Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Chapter 67: First Stage Completed, the Most Thorough Change! (4k) Chapter 100: Chapter 67: First Stage Completed, the Most Thorough Change! (4k) Translator: 549690339 Blue Star, District 2, Zow City, Dragon Sparrow Street, Thank God that I arrived just in time, even a second late and I would have been done for. After Logan thrust his battle spear and instantly defeated a ninth-order demigod-level monster, he couldnt help but shake his head. If he had hesitated and arrived later, the lower-tier battle circle might have already collapsed. Moreover, with the Ninth Prince further breaking the spatial rift, even if he arrived, it probably wouldnt have mattered. Nonetheless, he didnt have the intention to join the fight immediately because his appearance and presence alone had significantly eased the pressure on the divine players on the Dragon Sparrow Street battlefield. He began to observe the mythical-grade monster [Ninth Prince]. After all, preventing its descent was key to victory in this war. Inclusive of the laws Thankfully, thankfully, there are only molten and violent, which are exclusive laws created by the fusion of two laws and arent too outrageous. Not a fusion of [Multiple Laws] And theres no [Extreme Sublimation] or any [Unique Concepts], its just a regular mythical- grade. Compared to the Giant Spirit Level Divine Players who had no hope at all, Logan had a clear understanding of his own strength. Among mythical-grade creatures, there are also gradations. Even though this Ninth Prince relied on its own exclusive laws instead of borrowing from [Mythical-grade Profession] exclusive laws It wasnt the worst type of mythical-grade, but it was at the bottom. Even now, the first stage of the fusion process of my World Fragment has not been fully completed. A touch of fighting spirit ignited in Logans eyes. His power increased too rapidly. Facing a transcendent foe, he was self-aware enough to know he currently couldnt handle it. However, against mythical-grade, he felt that he could still put up a fight. But, to counter your exclusive laws, there should be no problem! At the same time, he didnt have any intention to join the circle of battle, nor did he have any intentions of communicating with those Giant Spirit Level deities. His identity as the Goblin Deity was just a facade, there was no need for him to interact excessively with those humans. Just as Logan was eager to traverse the entire battlefield and launch an attack on the Ninth Prince directly, Skyfire Meteor Shower rained down on the battlefield! The intensity of power is also descending rapidly? Youre trying to stop me with some inferior methods? A slightly wild grin split across Logans face, Looks like youre afraid of me! At the next moment, under the eyes filled with fear and despair in both the lower- and higher-tier battle circles, Logan held up his Stone Spear and spoke softly, Heavy Armor! Killing Intent Crafted Warrior C Giant Shield! Omm! Limited Special Effects were put into action instantly The white robes on Logan fluttered without wind, an invisible force separated from it, then the Stone Spear in his hand turned into a stone shield, quickly growing larger as Logans body did! Logans height shot past the constraints, growing from three or four meters to over thirty meters, reflecting his true state as the first stage of the world fusion was nearly completed! The enormous stone shield, attached with an indestructible heavy armor, covered the entire lower-tier battle circle like a city wall! He has a totem entity of thirty meters? This is so terrifying, even the Elephant God, who has manifested a Giant Spirit Body as a ninth-order divine player, is only thirty meters tall. He is just a totem entity! This is too good But, can it really hold up? Amidst the eyes full of doubts, shock, or anticipation The next moment, molten meteorites fell! Boom! Boom! Boom! One after the other, the molten meteorites rained down, hitting the stone shield hard. Each molten meteor was several meters in diameter. But this is secondary, the real terror is the exclusive laws attached to them! It can be said that any one of them, if it fell in Zow City without the existence of the [Otherworldly Battlefield], could directly destroy half of the city on Blue Star! However, these molten meteorites had no effect on the stone shield. It was as if a cow had walked into a mud pit, not affecting it at all! Boom, boom, boom! The shower of molten meteorites quickly ended, and this wave of overpowering attack from the mythical-grade monster, due to Logans presence, did not cause any damage to the divine players! The Totem Entity-level Deity Players, who had already prepared for the worst, watched this in shock, Damn it, this was it just blocked? Are you sure this was an attack from a mythical-grade monster? Who exactly is this Goblin Deity? Defeating a ninth-order demigod-level monster is impressive enough, after all, at a stretch, we were all on the same level, borrowing laws from the Endless Void. But, these are exclusive laws, how were they blocked? This is unbelievable! I can only once again lament how unfortunate it is that such a talented divine player is confined to the Goblin race and forever stuck on this level Even the high-tier battle circle of the Giant Spirit Level Divine Players were stunned at that moment What was happening before their eyes was completely different from their expectations! How is this possible? The Elephant God felt somewhat bewildered, This blocked the Ninth Princes ultimate move? I had a feeling that, even with me, I would probably have to pay a heavy price to block it! Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Chapter 67: First Stage Completed, the Most Thorough Change! (4k) _2 Chapter 101: Chapter 67: First Stage Completed, the Most Thorough Change! (4k) _2 Translator: 549690339 The Goblin Deity managed to block it without suffering any harm! Moreover, it seems that this move didnt have any effect on it, not even consuming its strength! Could it really be possible for it to withstand a Mythical-grade monster? At this thought, a strong flame of hope ignited in the eyes of the Elephant God! For a moment, the excitement made his entire body emit steam with a booming sound! Hmm? The Ninth Prince was also taken aback when he saw this. Golden soul flames danced within the hollow eye sockets, and a deep voice echoed in the soul depths of everyone present, Insect, you have successfully piqued my interest! The next instant, the Ninth Princes body was engulfed in flames, and molten lava even flowed within the hollow eye sockets. Damn spatial rift Open wide for me! At this moment, he started burning his Exclusive Law, which he had painstakingly created and fused, as a sacrifice to the Void in exchange for temporary power! In an instant, an immense surge of power tilted, and the tremendous force caused the bones of his arms, which were even harder than Void Iron, to creak. Correspondingly, the spatial rift was further opened He successfully entered halfway! The spatial rift grew larger, and his entry would only speed up! At this rate, it would probably take less than a minute for him to fully enter, and by then, even Logan would be unable to stop him! Damn it! Surprisingly, it was the Elephant God who lost it first. He roared with a wide mouth, the steamy noise deafening, Brothers, charge with me! Create an opportunity for the Goblin Deity! The God of Hawk-headed People, Lava Dragon God, Storm Spirit God, Fairy God, and other Giant Spirit Level Divine Players were taken aback for a moment before making the same choice as the Elephant God They dared to pave the way for Logan! Steam Furnace Hammer: Elephant Bivalve! Refined Lizard Solano Art: Iron Mountain Lean! Spatial Corridor! Green Emperor Art: Profound Yellow Handprint! Green Emperor World Disorder Art: Stone Mans Eye! One after another, almost all of their most powerful Divine Arts were released, but none of them targeted the Ninth Prince. The Giant Spirit Level Divine Players knew very well that their Divine Arts would probably barely make the Mythical -grade Ninth Prince felt ticklish. Instead of making futile efforts, it was better to aim at the monster army and create space on the battlefield for Logan! A huge phantom of an elephant-headed hammer emerged, splashing steam that could melt anything with unparalleled brute force, instantly clearing a large area on the battlefield! There were also giant black and white beasts, resembling ancient barbaric beasts, appearing and charging towards the battlefield. A gigantic profound yellow hand came crashing down, and a giant one-eyed stone mans single eye shed murky yellow waters, making the monster army slay each other The battlefield instantly turned chaotic, but it did create ample space for Logan to quickly approach the spatial rift without interference! Just a little bit more Logan watched this scene, some flames of hope ignited in his heart, scorching hot, calculating in his mind, But this should be enough! As I charge over now, it should be just in time to connect with the completion of the first stage of fusion! Moreover, as a Mythical-grade being, my presence would be hard to hide from him. Might as well show weakness to the enemy And then, during his moment of carelessness, complete the fusion, unleash all my power, and send him back to his old home in one go! Logan made up his mind, his figure flickered, and he whistled towards the direction of the spatial rift, instantly breaking through the massive sound barrier cloud! Meanwhile, the Ninth Prince sneered coldly. He was not a foolish wild monster; as a prince of the Holy Bone Dynasty, he was quite wise, Stupid insect, this prince only had to resort to a small trick You see, hes starting to get anxious, isnt he? The Ninth Prince deliberately burned his power and then the Laws, just to deceive Logan, who was slightly more powerful in its eyes, to become agitated and then be killed in one fell swoop! Yes, after it descends, it can determine the victory or defeat on the battlefield. However, there is one thing it has never shown: that it still has half of its body in its Mother World to be able to exert its greatest strength! It has always pretended to be powerless before descending, letting itself be slaughtered, just to coax out the bottom cards of these otherworldly ants in advance! And now, within the leaping golden soul flames of the Ninth Prince, there is full satisfaction of success in his scheme, Come, ants Let me squash you and extinguish your hope! T04 World Region, The merging Dust World and Dragon Taming World, The dark Void Veil is covering the World Fragments that are undergoing huge changes, with golden brilliance diffusing inside. Even without Logan here, issuing commands one by one, and fiddling with the World Fusion process, the entire World Fragment is undergoing unimaginable gigantic changes at all times! The accumulated World Origin of the countless years of the Dragon Taming World Fragment, the spiritual energy within the void, as well as Logans Faith Points, are being consumed like crazy, thoroughly transforming the new World Fragment from every direction, leaving no blind spots! If not for the Void Veil, one could see, from the cosmic void, that a huge seven-colored canopy is covering the entire World Fragment. And within the World Fragment, although there are violent changes taking place simultaneously, there is not much impact on the life on the planet. Only those who have stepped into the Second Level can clearly feel the great love and irresistible creative will coming from Father God! Even if It cant see whats happening, logs keep popping up in Logans Hyperdimensional Mark- [Log]: Spent 13,140,000 Faith Points! [Log]: Spent specialized effects Dragon Scale, Blood Light, Mystery, Cracking Shores, Stone Skin, Iron Bone, Concealment, Hidden, Gone without a trace and 378 other solidified effects! [Log]: The foundation, size, and resources of the Goblin World Fragment, as well as the Spiritual Energy Factor, have greatly improved! [Log]: World Fragment volume increased by 3,891%, World Fragment land area increased by 1,865%, World Fragment Spiritual Energy Factor concentration increased by 17 ,320.2%, chance of World Fragment indigenous life stepping into the Second Energy Level increased by 13.89%, Race lineage foundation increased to 21.37% [Log]: World resources are sufficient to breed Mythical Grade beings and to withstand the activities of Mythical Grade beings! [Log]: The World Fragment possesses Concealment and Solid effects! [Log]: Transforming Kanna into the fragment manager, implanting Auxiliary Management Authority! [Log]: 564 new Second Level lives have been promoted among the believers of your race! As the logs keep popping up, there are sudden changes in the Goblin World Fragments weather, and the sky changes dramatically! The boundless seven-colored canopy above the World Fragment is no longer calm, but rolls out, instantly covering the entire mainland. If you lift the Void Veil and look at the Goblin World Fragment from the cosmos, you can be amazed to see that this gray Dust World has turned into a dazzlingly beautiful, colorful world! Peaceful, yet intense! The next moment, boundless seven-colored rain starts to fall, with countless whirlwinds and thunderstorms following. The seven-colored rain falls on the Lancaster Spirit Race and the Goblin Tribe, altering the deepest genetic chains within their bodies and transforming their fundamental attributes! The bloodline factors of every believer are changing. From their very core, they have gained an inherent strength like that of horizontally trained muscles and bones! The seven-colored rain falls on the earth, nourishing the land, making every piece of land extremely fertile, giving a feeling like one shovel will reveal abundant resources, and the yield of food can be dozens of times more than before! Even the wild beasts are growing strong and multiplying, providing more food for believers. The doubling of Spiritual Energy Factor makes even the unintelligent wild beasts gain wisdom! The Goblin World Fragment constantly breaks open space in the cosmos, absorbing a large amount of pure cosmic dust, continuously increasing its volume, and the mainland plates are instantly superbly upgraded! This is a thorough and complete change! At the same time, due to the changes in the world and the almost double increase of Second Level lives among the believers, A mysterious force, relying on the material that genuinely exists within the void, is conveyed to the Blue Star. This, whether it is the strength of the world or of the believers, shall serve as a cornerstone to consolidate Logans power! And this also announces the completion of the First Stage of the World FusionCompletely done! Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Chapter 68: Myth! King’s Authority! Deputy Chapter 102: Chapter 68: Myth! Kings Authority! Deputy Lord of Heaven! (4k) Translator: 549690339 Blue Star, District 2, Zow City, Transcendent Battlefield, Why has the spatial rift over there become larger? The Department Chief watched as half of the Ninth Prince managed to squeeze through, his eyes immediately filled with a hint of fierce ruthlessness. With a wave of his hand, his Domain burnt and shivered. The next moment, exclusive laws ruled like a king over the myriad of laws, forming a divine art. Then it transformed into a massive, pitch-black rift, swallowing the hideous malevolent beast instantly, and then headed towards the Dragon Sparrow Street Battlefield. Everyone watched as the Department Chief took a step that spanned dozens of miles, but a furious roar came from behindthe malevolent beast had burnt its soul, the most vital thing to an Undying Creature! Its body emanated a pitch-black flame, shattering the rift created by the Department Chiefs burning power in an instant, and it launched a full-force attack at the Department Chief! Damn it! The Department Chief wanted to burn the law, but he was at the critical moment of composing his second exclusive law and thus his Domain wasnt stable. The exclusive law, being the core of the Domain, if burned at this moment Leave aside forcibly blocking the attack of the malevolent beast to interrupt the arrival of the Ninth Prince, he was afraid that within three seconds, he would die on the spot due to the collapse of the Domain! He watched as the spatial rift became bigger and bigger, yet he was helpless, and mysteriously, an unexpected thought suddenly emerged in his mind, If the Goblin Deity is really a Transcendent Tier, how wonderful it would be Unfortunately, it isnt possible. Dragon Sparrow Street Battlefield, It must succeed! Goblin Deity, you must repel this mythical-level monster, or Zow City is in danger! Can it really succeed? Definitely! Yes, now the Ninth Prince is stuck in the spatial rift, and you cant see it, but its aura has weakened and its not as strong. Now is the weakest moment of the Ninth Prince, the Goblin Deity can definitely do it! In the countless gazes filled with hope and expectation. Logan, in just a flurry of movement, blew the second level Bone Wing Dragon and Nightmare Knights to death, scraping their bones to dust. In the shocked gazes of the crowd, he knocked several Eighth Order Epic Level White Bone Generals to death on his way, crushing them on the Otherworldly Battlefield. Only then did he clear a spot in the battlefield and reached the Ninth Prince, sensing that the first stage of World Fusion had been completed, he didnt hesitate and fiercely thrust his Stone Spear! And only at this moment did the grim and stiff skull underneath the Princes Crown of the Ninth Prince let out a hideous laughter formed from soul fluctuations, revealing his true face. On the soul level, its voice was grand, as if a deity was questioning a disloyal vassal, Hee hee hee! Insignificant ant So eager to die, are you? The next moment, the Ninth Prince shifted from its supposedly weak state, apparently relying on its Holy Bone Dynasty Army for protection, to revealing its overwhelmingly fierce and brutal aura, like a majestic deity. Truthfully, as a mythical grade being who had condensed exclusive laws, the only thing separating it from being termed as Deity or Transcendent Tier was the step of condensing a [Domain] with the exclusive laws as the core. If one were to speak of Divine Might, it possessed it too! Bang! Boom! Facing Logans Stone Spear carved with ancient patterns, the Ninth Prince snickered, swinging its right arm wrapped in a magma flowing Kings Robe, creating a fierce storm, the space around started to distort! Die, you petty creature! In this sudden turn of events, this brutal aura and will immediately annihilated the hope in the hearts of all Deity Players! Just when everyone thought that Logan would surely perish under this strike Power descended! Logan remained silent, merely infusing his entirety of power into this spear, taking advantage of the Ninth Princes rash burst of power, he fiercely thrust the spear into the joint of the bones beneath the Kings Robe! Heh, insignificant ant! At this moment, not having realized the sudden surge of power, the Ninth Prince was still laughing maliciously, Did you really think I was a lower-level Undying creature like a skeleton? You want to break my bone joints? What a pitiful and ignorant being! The Ninth Prince paid no mind to this spear, its right arm still aiming at Logans body, trying to smack him to death on the spot! Splat! Crack! Just when the right arm of the Ninth Prince was about to hit Logan, a massive pain, a sensation it had not felt since becoming an Undying Creature, instantly invaded the Ninth Princes Soul Flame. Even its golden soul fire instantly deflated to the extreme! Damn My right arm! Insignificant creature, how dare you!? The Ninth Prince discovered with shock, derision, and resentment that his right arm was severed in an instant by this insignificant spear! Even the robe bestowed by his father, the King, was pierced through creating a large hole! Impossible! The Ninth Prince couldnt believe it, My body was condensate of the law, how could it be severed? And, this insignificant creature is clearly so weak How could it completely sever my right arm No, theres still a chance! I can reconnect it! As a mythical-grade Strong One, the Ninth Prince keenly detected that there was still a slight connection between its will and its severed right arm, it was merely being suppressed! Damned insect, youve really pissed me off! The Ninth Prince was completely engulfed in anger, and in this rage, a little fear slipped through its senses, something it hadnt even detected yet Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Chapter 68: Myth! Kingship! Heavenly ViceMonarch! (4k) _2 Chapter 103: Chapter 68: Myth! Kingship! Heavenly ViceMonarch! (4k) _2 Translator: 549690339 This mere ant, only at the second energy level, was able to harm it! If this ant were any stronger Would it be possible, that the venerable Ninth Prince of the Holy Bone Dynasty, might have just died? Even though it was already part of the Undying Race, it had heard of the terrifying punishment after an Undying creatures death. With fear and anger exploding, it wanted to crush this ant to death! Just as its left foot stepped into its own world to gain power, preparing to use its full strength to catch the rabbit like a lion, it saw the ant in front of it reveal a strange smile. It was only then that it sensed something wrong Because of its severed right arm, the spatial rift that it had barely managed to enlarge was once again shrinking, and the malicious gaze of the ant was aimed at the already unstable spatial rift! Boom! Before it could react, the ant had already stabbed dozens of spears into the spatial rift! You dare, you ant During the Ninth Princes unwilling roar, the spatial rift, unable to withstand the heavy blow, collapsed and closed! The unwilling roar of the Ninth Prince still echoed in the Dragon Sparrow Street Battlefield as the spatial rift suddenly closed. All that was left at the original battlefield was the half-skeleton body of the Ninth Prince, who had barely squeezed through, and the slowly burning and disappearing half Kings Robe Instantly cut off by the closing spatial rift! Strictly speaking, a mythical body like this could be classified as a Heavenly Treasure. Especially for the Skeleton Clan, whose essence lay in the bones, they were the essence of the essence. In the Monster World, only half of the Ninth Princes body remained, and even its soul flame was somewhat shaky. It let out a wailing roar on the wasteland, Damn that ant! Im going to kill you! How dare you! A moment later, it calmed down, I have failed the command from my Father the King. Even if I return to the dynasty, I fear execution awaits me. Thinking about the punishment of the Holy Bone Dynasty, even a mythical-level monster like the Ninth Prince couldnt help but shudder! After a while, the Ninth Prince, who had originally been stiff and motionless, suddenly creaked as it twisted its skull, and blood-red light appeared in its soul flame, coldly staring at the Holy Bone Dynasty army on the wasteland. It stood un. its half-bodv looking shakv and ridiculous. a hideous smile on half of its skull, Ant, its all because of you! Even if it takes a lifetime, I will make you die! On the other side, at Zow City Dragon Sparrow Street Battlefield, In an instant, the entire Dragon Sparrow Street Battlefield fell into silence, as if it was dead. Even the Holy Bone Dynasty army, which had always seemed to have no intelligence, only knowing how to attack madly, stopped for a moment. Tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers stared at each other, no one daring to launch an attack recklessly And the Deity Players were even more shocked! They had just thought that the Goblin Deity could barely harass the Ninth Prince and then close the spatial rift, which was already amazing. They didnt expect that the Ninth Prince would be so sinister, faking weakness to lure the enemy. And when they were all desperate, they didnt expect the Goblin Deity to actually have a hidden move. Brazenly severing the rapidly emerging Ninth Princes arm, and then bursting the spatial rift, cutting off half of the Ninth Princes body! My god, this Goblin Deity Truly powerful, defeating a mythical monster with a second-level body I surrender. Really impressive, didnt expect the Goblin Deity of this race to actually be able to unleash such power! Yeah, with no civilization, no Giant Spirit Body, and not even a complete Rule Seriously unbelievable, Im starting to doubt whether that projection from T Forum was falsified. How can a Goblin Deity be so outrageous? Yeah, I originally thought the City Wall Goblins were already outrageous enough, but their Goblin Deity is even more so! Looking at my Jackal-Wolves, I cant help but fall into deep thought. My Hill Giants also thought deeply Alas, what a pity that such a genius is a Goblin Deity. Yeah, even a lower-class war breed would have unlimited potential! Dont even mention a lower-class war breed, as I see it, with the genius of this Goblin Deity, even if it was just a high-level prisoner breed, as long as it can establish a civilization, it can even lead the high-level prisoner breeds to fight back and break through the limitations, becoming Transcendent Tier, and be promoted to a war breed! Yeah, its not even a low-level prisoner breed, but Goblins, which are like stones in a pit, are completely unenlightened and can never establish a civilization! Theres nothing left to say Under the watchful eyes of the Deity Players, Logan was about to go down to the battlefield to eliminate the monsters of Dragon Sparrow Street when his brow suddenly furrowed, and it seemed that a message was received from the Log- [Log]: First stage of World Fusion completed, Host has infinite strength approaching the Mythical Grade of the Ninth Rank! [Log]: Host descends onto the battlefield, killing 365 second-level monsters and 6 third-level monsters! [Log]: Host defeats Mythical-level monster, closes the spatial rift, and harvests 37 Mythical Skeletons! [Log]: Host gains dropped special effects Molten Meteorites and Deaths Sigh! [Log]: Host gains limited special effect Kingship! Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Chapter 68: Myth! Kingship! Heavenly ViceMonarch! (4k) _3 Chapter 104: Chapter 68: Myth! Kingship! Heavenly ViceMonarch! (4k) _3 Translator: 549690339 [Log]: Note, the limited special effect Kingship is suitable for civilization! [Log]: World Fusion enters the second phase, granting Kanna auxiliary management authority requires the host to bestow spirituality! [Log]: After Kanna obtains the spirituality bestowed by the host, she will always be loyal to the host and greatly improve the world operating efficiency! [Log]: Note, if operated properly, Kannas qualifications may be improved, with a certain chance of obtaining the qualification to become the Heavenly Auxiliary Monarch after the Goblin Tribe gains wisdom! The biggest problem has been solved Logan looks around at the devastated Dragon Sparrow Street, where his own home has been completely destroyed, and feels a bit helpless in his heart, By now, even if Im not here, this war should be no problem, right? Compared to some merit points, it is more important to build my World Fragment. Power is the foundation of everything. Logan deeply understands that his world is the most important, but he is not willing to leave just like that, letting others get the merit points cheaply. The next moment, he lightly swings his Stone Spear towards the high-end battle circle where the Third-Level Bone General are gatheredBuzz! There is no sound, only the buzzing of space shaking spreads in the unheard dimension. The next moment, all the disheartened Bone Generals are crushed into bone dust at the same time! Alright, its time to go. Taking the biggest reward points in hand, Logan is satisfied to withdraw the Totem Entity and return directly to the Goblin World Fragment. He doesnt move the Mythical Skeleton that remains- These things cant be taken back to the World Fragment, and its better to leave them here, where someone will tally them up and then convert them into merit points and credit it to him. After a while, the skeletal armies of the Holy Bone Dynasty at the First and Second Levels start to move again, making their last stand. Only then do the Giant Spirit Level Deity Players in the high-end battle circle come to their senses, waking up from a cold sweat. Previously, when they saw Logan crush a Ninth-Order Demigod monster with a single blow, crush Second -Level monsters with the aftermath of a sprint, and shatter the Third-Level Bone General blocking the road, Even when they saw him cut off the Ninth Princes arm, they only knew that Logan was extremely powerful, but they didnt have a very direct sense of it. It isnt until now, when with a single strike from Logan, they are unharmed, but the Third-Level Bone Generals beside them, who were fighting on par with them just a moment ago, are all instantly crushed! They are left speechless, and when the disparity in strength is too great, there is no jealousy in their hearts. Some Deity Players even subconsciously feel relieved, fortunately, he is only a lower-class prisoner race, no matter how powerful now, but in the future, he VV Be stuck here! In another place, the Department Chief suddenly notices the Dragon Sparrow Street Battlefield Space Rift being closed, and the Mythical Ninth Princes aura vanishes for some reason. Although he doesnt know why, it doesnt affect his delight. Moreover, due to the sudden disappearance of the Ninth Prince, the Transcendent Monster in front of him also becomes flustered, providing a great opportunity for the Department Chief. The Department Chief cant help but sneer, Its you whove been blocking me all this time, right? Motherfucker, watch me crush your bones! While sneering, the Department Chief finds time to think about the aftermath of the battle, I really did prevent that Mythical Skeleton from coming The kids from Zow City have done very well this time, even if I have to dig into my own pockets to reward them, Id be happy to do so! Furthermore, the reward for those Deities who havent yet reached the Mythical Grade, even if I reward them all, its just a drop in the ocean to me! Hmph, come to think of it, Im also ridiculous. Putting my hopes on a Goblin Deity who goes back on his promises, who only has some good luck. As he thought about it, the delighted Department Chief couldnt help but suddenly feel a pang of guilt, and a doubt arose in his heartWhats going on I always feel like Im losing something important Looking for more subscriptions and rewards! Thanks from the humble author with a bow! Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Chapter 70: Unique Concept! Extreme Chapter 108: Chapter 70: Unique Concept! Extreme Sublimation! Mechanical sect! Great Under the Crown! Translator: 549690339 Leave the choice to It! And, hopefully useful T06 World Zone, Planet TL20121[Sprite Miniature]! Still in the White City, But now, its completely different. Before, the White City was just a normal third-line city governed by a Fusionist as mayor. However, amidst widespread confusion, secret currents began to swirl. A large number of leaders of fusion factions, under some inexplicable will, arrived in White City to meet the great Under the Crown. And with their arrival came a huge influx of wealth and policies. White Citys main landmark passage, The conference is about to start, I heard that Under the Crown will show up personally this time. Really? Dragon Horse, burn your power quickly, and charge for me! With fanaticism, a team of Heroic Spirit Masters rode Dragon Horse Spirits, rushing into White City like lightning, but no one dared to stop them Each one was a powerful presence, with Fifth or even Sixth Order ranks! Along the way, even the already prosperous White City couldnt catch their eye; they even questioned why the great Under the Crown would choose such an ordinary city The only thing that caught their eye along the way was a woman who was hanging on a thorny stone pillar, constantly being pecked at by crows eating her entrails, but also being healed by Fairy Elite Spirits. At the same time, there was a Gargoyle Spirit continuously plucking out her tongue before casting magic for it to grow back. And beneath the thorny stone pillar, there were tourists listening to a guides explanation, You see, this is the consequence of speaking nonsense. Its said that this woman was originally a mentor of the White City Heroic Spirit Academy, but she offended some big shot and ended up hanging here! She cant live, yet she cant die! Upon hearing the mysterious words of the guide, the tourists were taken aback and asked curiously, How is that possible! A mentor of the White City Heroic Spirit Academy, thats a big shot! How could anyone torture her like this day and night? Yes, isnt this a slap in the face to the White City Heroic Spirit Academy? This is the face of White City! Not just the Heroic Spirit Academy, but even the whole White City wouldnt bear this! Hearing the doubts, the guide was not flustered but instead mysteriously smiled and continued, Heh, what do you guys know? Thats a big shot with power that reaches the heavens! Even the Ancient Kingdom Sovereign would need to make an appointment in advance to meet him! If you dont believe me, you can check the announcements in White City! It was only then that the tourists closed their mouths. One by one, they looked at the thorny stone pillar with shocked eyes, at the woman who no longer had any screams but whose body was spasming incessantly to show she was still alive, not daring to make a sound. In the Mayors conference room, Great Under the Crown, good day. One after another, powerful figures entered the conference room, looking at the handsome, godlike figure in the main seat. They put down all their pride and bowed respectfully. The Council bezan auicklv, and everv t0Dic discussed here was related to destroying mineral resources, annihilating machines. Any single topic brought out here would cause huge waves in the Heroic Spirit Master society, easily crushing Seventh-order Legendary Spirit Masters! Yet, here they were all inconspicuous topics, Refine the Vein Hunter rewards, categorize different mineral classifications, various scales and sizes, and issue different rewards accordingly At the same time, increase the reward coefficient by 1.3 times! If there are no problems, lets move on to the next item. World Guardians Corps, with Fusionists as officers and Heroic Spirit Masters as soldiers. The details have been issued, see if you have any problems. Moreover, further exploit the peoples wealth to support more soldiers, Heroic Spirit Masters, and Fusionists! The construction of the Fusion Master War Mentor Academy has also been promoted, and the first batch of academies will open next week. Put Rapid Learning Devices in the academies to ensure learning and adapting to the war mode within one year! The village relocation plan, all villages will be wiped out and moved to the cities. This is just the first step. After sufficient expansion of the large cities, all will be moved into the large cities. This is the second stage of the Base City Construction Plan, but lets not mention it yet. And the City Self-Destruction Plan, after the city is breached by Evil Spirits, it would rather self-destruct than provide any war benefits to the Evil Spirits! Seeing this scene, the newly participating Fusionists couldnt help but reveal horrified expressions in their eyes. They couldnt have imagined that the small conference room here would be deciding on big issues that would affect the entire Heroic Spirit Master society! And in their eyes, when looking at the Under the Crown figure, they were filled with admiration. All present were Fusionists, even some Seventh-order Fusionists. But without exception, in the perception of all Fusionists, the presence of this Under the Crown was as magnificent and sacred as the one that created them! So sacred that it made people wonder if it was fake! Mayor, is this presence really that divine? One of the first-time participants, a Fusionist, couldnt help but use his Heroic Spirit powers to send a thought wave inquiry to the mayor who brought him, Is it possible I mean, is it possible that were all being deceived? Norris had grown up in a slum surrounded by cunning and falsehoods, which made him different from the other Fusionists.. Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Chapter 70: Unique Concept! Extreme Chapter 109: Chapter 70: Unique Concept! Extreme Sublimation! Mechanical Sect! Great Under the Crown! Translator: 549690339 Most Fusionists unconditionally trust the Heroic Spirits they have merged with and, at the very least, have a considerable amount of trust in them. This leads to Fusionists naturally feeling close to Logan, who controls part of the Heroic Spirit Realms authority, and they not only have no desire to fight him but even subconsciously submit to him! Norris, however, is different. Suspicious by nature, he doesnt even trust the Heroic Spirit hes merged with, so he naturally assumes that everything is fake. Norris, how dare you Upon seeing someone doubting his inner deity, the Mayor of Forest City almost bursts into anger and starts rebuking. However, at the moment of opening his mouth, he remembers the task Under the Crown and that he needs Norriss support to complete the task. He then suppresses his anger. He glances at Norris and says, Maybe I can be deceived, but what about the Ancient Kingdom Sovereign? The Eighth-Rank Ancient Kingdom Sovereign secretly met Under the Crown when we first proposed the destruction of the mineral veins. You know, the Ancient Kingdom Sovereign is a loyal mechanical enthusiast, and his main Heroic Spirit is the Mechanical Pioneer. Only by relying on the Mechanical Pioneer could the Ancient Kingdom Sovereign step into the Eighth Rank and inherit the Ancient Kingdom. Norris, what do you think the reaction of such a person would be when they see someone trying to destroy the mineral veins and cut off the path of machinery? Upon hearing the Mayor of Forest Citys words, Norris breaks out in a cold sweat. By the time he comes to his senses, hes already drenched in sweat, Yes, others arent fools. Am I the only smart one who doubts that this person Under the Crown is deceiving everyone? Even with these thoughts in his heart, the inherently suspicious Norris cant help but ask subconsciously, Mayor, what was the final outcome? Heh. The Mayor of Forest City glances at Norris, his will slightly fluctuating with pride, as if he was the one who accomplished this task himself I dont know what happened at that time, but I know that after the incident, the policy was implemented without any resistance. And at that time, someone asked the Ancient Kingdom Sovereign My Lord, why were you once haughty and now humble? Once haughty and now humble!? Even knowing the unimaginable power of the person Under the Crown, Norris finds it difficult to imagine that the Ancient Kingdom Sovereign, who holds the power of a country, could only be submissive in the presence of this person Under the Crown! Just as he is shocked and preparing to seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to inquire further, Suddenly, the entire conference room begins to shake, and a huge voice filled with surging hostility echoes throughout White City, I heard theres someone Under the Crown pretending to be a god, trying to cut off the mechanical route? Master of Mechanical City of Arnost I came to learn! Level classification: Non-Spiritual Life (Mortals), First Energy Level (First Tier, Second Order, Third Order), at this stage, honing body and polishing spirit (comprehending true meaning at Third Order)! Second Energy Level (Fourth Order, Fifth Order, Sixth Order), at this stage, touching and using the Rules! Third Energy Level (Seventh-rank, Eighth Rank, Ninth Rank), controlling and merging Rules at this stage! Mythical grade, creating ones own exclusive laws through methods such as Fusion/Multiple Fusion/Extreme Sublimation/Creating uniqueness! (Achieving False Mythical Level through Mythical profession, only borrowing exclusive laws!) Transcendent Tier (Lower Rank, Middle Rank, Upper Rank, Throne), Dominator, Holy See! 4k Asking for votes, rewards, and subscriptions-! Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Chapter 72: Wisdom Sublimation! Breaking Shackles! (4k) Chapter 113: Chapter 72: Wisdom Sublimation! Breaking Shackles! (4k) Translator: 549690339 Endless Void, T04 World Region, Goblin World Fragment C Border Island. Logan lifted his head, and his gaze seemed to instantly traverse through infinite time and space, arriving at Heroic Spirit Planet. He frowned slightly, Its a pity that the first person on a planet with such a name has no potential to become a hero. Otherwise, I could consider subduing you. Thinking of this, even Logan himself couldnt help but laugh, mocking his own greed. Heroes do not appear so easily. Its important to know that a considerable part of the Transcendent Tier does not have a hero, and its already incredibly lucky to have a hero in the World Fragment. In that case, please go ahead and die. Logan knew that the foundation of Mechanic City and the mechanical Heroic Spirit masters, besides Mechanical Spirits, was various Mineral Veins. Otherwise, even if they summoned a powerful mechanical spirit, they would not be able to devour large amounts of minerals to upgrade, which would be utterly useless. Logans plan would face a day of mechanical spirit masters hostility for every day it was carried out. One could even say that if Logan had landed in Mechanic City instead of an ancient kingdom with a weak mechanical atmosphere, it would have been challenging to start the game! Even though Logan is a deity and can subdue these mechanical spirit masters, it would still be useless C Taylor Civilization is the true master of mechanics! Facing the invasion of Taylor Civilization, as well as Logans persecution of destroying Mineral Veins, these barely subjugated mechanical spirit masters might betray a second time! After all, the one on the Heroic Spirit Planet is just a willful avatar of mine. Even with the authority of the Heroic Spirit Realm, it may not be easy to kill Arnos. I may have to do more work This is not in line with my intention to create an invincible image to more easily conquer the Heroic Spirit masters. With that thought, Logan unleashed another portion of his power! T06 World zone, Planet TL20121[Sprite Miniature]! White City, Outside the Mayors Conference Room, Facing Arnos palm that seemed to overturn the heavens, Norris held his breath and watched the proud figure under the crown slowly rise, feeling puzzled, Is the crowned one truly powerful or just pretending? Norriss heart was caught between hope and despair, his eyes wide open, only to see the crowned one gently stretch out his finger and lightly touch, the next moment C Buzz! Underneath the numerous mechanical spirited hands, a little golden light bloomed gently, swaying like a weak firefly. Boom! But the next moment, endless golden light blossomed instantly! A golden beam of light shot up into the sky, evaporating everything blocking its path in an instant! Damn it! Just now, your breath definitely wasnt this strong! Evil spirit! You are also an evil spirit! An evil spirit wearing the skin of a Heroic Spirit!!! Arnoss school of thought focuses on refining the spirit, splitting the spirit, replacing the mechanical will with their spirit, and thus achieving the goal of expanding themselves, seeking another way to break through the Eighth Rank and become a Ninth Rank Demigod! Hiss!! The golden light continued and even continued to expand! All the mechanical spirit sub-bodies blocking the way evaporated in an instant! In their place were the prideful and miserable cries of Arnos, the screams gradually going from high to low! In just two or three seconds, the arrogant and invincible Arnos had completely disappeared from everyones sight Gulp. Arnos Hes dead just like that?! Swallowing saliva could be heard, as the Fusionists stared at each other wide-eyed. Although apart from Norris, the other Fusionists were almost blindly worshipping Logan, But no matter what, they never imagined that the crowned one would be so powerful just by moving his fingers to kill Arnos! Of course, to a great extent, this relied on the authority that Logan held in the Heroic Spirit Realm, but in the eyes of others, all they saw were the words Victorious King, Vanquished Enemy As for the so-called Evil Spirit wearing the skin of a Heroic Spirit that Arnos shouted just before his death? Hehe, its not even worth mentioning that the great crowned one could never be an Alien Demon in disguise. Even if the crowned one were really an Evil Spirit, their attitude would still be side with the Evil Spirit over the Heroic Spirit Master! Because on the crowned one, they saw a glittering, limitless future for Fusionists right before their eyes! The fusionists were full of joy and celebrating, Long live the crowned one! For those who had been struggling on the Heroic Spirit Planet for years, it was finally time for them to take the stage! Returning to the Endless Void, Within the Goblin World Fragment, Logan looked down at the thriving Goblin World Fragment below, which was rapidly expanding and metamorphosing, and couldnt help but smile. However, his brows were still slightly furrowed. Thats because the log also brought the news of the Wisdom Effect harvested by Chuck Leaf, as well as some fragmentary information that came with the special effects C [Log]: Your hero, Chuck Leaf, a follower of Elliot Carlton, and his son, have entered the TOI World Districts Wise Man Planet (Mini/Alteration)! [Log]: Your hero, Chuck Leaf, has encountered an altered aura, resulting in a minor contamination! [Log]: Your hero, Chuck Leaf, has hunted down the fallen Wise Man Tribe, and harvested the Wisdom Effects High-Speed Rotation, Wisdom Anchor, Ultimate Computing, Thought Palace, etc..! Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Chapter 72: Wisdom Sublimation! Breaking Shackles!【4k】_2 Chapter 114: Chapter 72: Wisdom Sublimation! Breaking Shackles!4k_2 Translator: 549690339 [Log]: Upon detection, these special effects can assist the Goblin Tribe in a certain degree of metamorphosis with the help of wisdom-related World Treasures! [Log]: After deducing, after the Goblin Tribe undergoes metamorphosis, the mythical profession Goblin Great God will be completed, and the upgrade conditions for each level will be relaxed! [Log]: Through deduction, after the Goblin Tribe undergoes metamorphosis, the legendary profession Shadow Hunter will have the potential to advance to a mythical profession! [Log]: Your hero, Chuck Leaf, has some fragments of thoughts conveyed along with the special effects. Do you want to detect? Detect. Logan felt a headache. Previously, he still held a trace of hope that the civilization invading Wise Man Planet would not be the Abyssal Civilization. Although it was expected, after confirming that it was the Abyssal Civilization, Logans mood was still somewhat heavy. Although the Abyssal Civilization was on the verge of being destroyed by the Blue Star Civilization, as an existence that could barely wrestle with the Blue Star Civilization, any negligence from them could drown Logan! Soon, the system continued to pop up information, [Log]: Upon detection, there are four thought fragments, respectively, [Log]: Thought Fragment 1: Whats going on, there really is an Alien God here! [Log]: Thought Fragment 2: Its a pity I dont know what the Transcendent Tier state looks like! [Log]: Thought Fragment 3: Why did the Planet Will shatter, and a significant amount of Planet Will was attracted by me! [Log]: Thought Fragment 4: The life form of the Abyssal Civilization here seems to be conducting a final destructive exploration, as if looking for some treasure! No way Looking at these messages, even Logan couldnt help but feel a bit helpless, Its the Abyssal Civilization, and there really is an Alien God! Transcendent Tiers are not the same. And the Transcendent Tier of the Abyssal Civilization is absolutely considered a formidable combat power even within the Endless Void! Its really hard to deal with. Moreover, my one-star citizen privileges cannot access information about the Void Wars! However, having obtained the wisdom-type special effects, it temporarily solved Logans urgent problemWisdom Shackles! Although he still needs the Wise Man Planet to be integrated into his world and attempt to further elevate the wisdom of the Goblin Tribe. But that is a matter for the future and has little to do with the present. Putting aside these thoughts, Logan continued to look at the log, and there was still a lot of information below- [Log]: The Siege of Zow you participated in has ended, and the settlement has occurred! [Log]: You killed a Ninth Rank monster*l, an Eighth Rank monster*2, a Seventh-rank monster*5, a Sixth-rank monster*26, and a Fifth-rank monster*12! [Log]: Reward Merit Points*594! [Log]: You repelled the mythical-level monster, Ninth Prince, and closed the Spatial Rift! [Log]: Reward Merit Points* 79! [Log]: Comprehensive battlefield calculation, you killed the Team Annihilation Monster-War Circle at the critical moment, you repelled the Team Annihilation Monster?Battlefield at the critical moment, and you closed the Spatial Rift at the critical moment, achieving the elimination of Team Annihilation Factor?Battlefield! [Log]: Reward Merit Points* 7361! [Log]: Due to special policy application, you get three times the merit points reward! [Log]: You have obtained a total of 24102 Merit Points! [Log]: A one-star Meritorious Account has been automatically opened for you, and one-star Void Battlefield privileges have been granted to you! A section of information was transmitted into Logans will. He couldnt help but show a trace of a smile. One-star citizen privileges and a one-star Meritorious Account are not the same thing! One-star citizen privileges, even an ordinary person without a world, can obtain them by making contributions. However, there is only one way to obtain a Meritorious Account, and that isWar! War! Its still war! Of course, the privileges of the Meritorious Account only apply to the Void Wars, but this is what most Deity Players need. Because the path of growth for Deity Players is through war Endless World Wars! Moreover, with a one-star Meritorious Account, Logan now has the qualifications to view general information about the[Abyssal Civilization]. With a slight movement of his will, a large amount of information was transmitted into the Hyperdimensional mark. In just a short time, he had obtained information about the Abyssal Civilization through the privileges of his one-star Meritorious Account. It couldnt help but make him feel a bit tricky. But at the same time, the situation was much easier than he had imagined! Mutated Polluted Body, Mutated Abnormal Body (Second Level), Ability Users (Third Level), Alien Gods (Transcendent Tier-Upper Middle Lower), Alien King[Throne], Divine Emperor[Domination] According to the information, the Abyssal Civilization did not originate from a single planet, but a peculiar, giant structure with seven layers! There are seven Emperors of the Seven Deadly Sins, who hold power over everything in the Abyssal Civilization. To grow, the Abyssal Civilization needs to parasitize other lives or even planets, just like other races need to absorb various types of energy. They are like spore parasites that need to mutate and pollute other life forms and extract the energy they need from them! Fortunately, four of the Divine Emperors have already been destroyed by the Blue Star Civilization, and the other three living Divine Emperors are no longer as invincible as they once were Otherwise, attempting to conquer the Wise Man Planet would indeed be a desperate situation! There is still the First Divine Emperor, Pride, the Second Emperor Sloth, and the Fifth Divine Emperor of Wrath.. Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Chapter 72: Wisdom Sublimation! Breaking Shackles! (4k) _3 Chapter 115: Chapter 72: Wisdom Sublimation! Breaking Shackles! (4k) _3 Translator: 549690339 Logan recalls memories from Elliot Carlton, I dont know which Divine Emperors army invaded the Wise Man Planet that was invaded by the abyss. Thinking, Logan is also shocked by the strength of the Blue Star civilization! The Eternal Lord is not just any cat or dog, but a magnificent life that can casually annihilate fixed stars, span the universe, and erase laws with each move. And in the war with the Abyssal Civilization, four such beings from the Blue Star civilization were annihilated! And in the past endless years, even more are unknown! [Note: The flow of time is different] Logan understood a little bit why some Eternal Lords would agree to become the vassals of the Blue Star civilization No choice! Kill them if they dont obey! Enslave their civilizations and send them to the front lines as cannon fodder for wars! Too brutal, too terrifying But, I like it. In the past, Logan knew that Blue Star civilization was powerful, but he didnt know how powerful it was. Now, because of the one-star meritorious account, he got a glimpse of the Blue Star civilizations power! He has a feeling that the Blue Star civilization might be one of the most powerful civilizations in the Endless Void Besides that, theres the Sequence Plan and the war with the Taylor Civilization! Logan feels a headache, feeling that his power is not enough. After all, if the war with the Taylor Civilization fails, even if he processed his world coordinates very cleanly, but it does not exclude that the other party has more advanced technology, which can trace back to his world coordinates, and he will be in trouble by then! And the Wise Man Planet is related to the subsequent promotion of the Goblin Tribe. Its impossible for Logan to give it up! Lets focus on the Taylor civilization war related to the Sequence Plan first. Anyway, the Wise Man Planet is beyond my reach right now Thats right. After upgrading the Goblin Tribe for the first time, we should be able to break through the limitations of wisdom and get qualified for the race promotion application! Logan had laid the groundwork beforehand for today. In his transaction with Heather Graham, besides the Sanctuary Construction Blueprint and one favor, what he wanted was the co-signed Race Upgrade Application with Heather. It is important to know that after the race is upgraded, especially through new promotion channels, they will receive double rewards from the Hyperdimensional Game and the Federation. And, if the higher-ups co-sign, its even possible to get an Exclusive Law Simulation known as the Transcendent-level Simulator! And this is exactly what Logan wants to strive for. No time to lose Logan opens Melinda Tangs avatar frame and looks at the messages there, [Shadow]: Logan, I promised my aunt that I would take care of you. [Shadow]: Just a few days ago, my friend had a spare Sea of Blood Wisdom Lotus, and I took it. [Shadow]: I dont know if its useful to you, if it is, just take it. [Shadow]: Extraction code is 521314, I have stored it in the Hyperdimensional Mark, we are in the same World Community, you can directly extract it, no need to pay any space transfer fees. [Shadow]: I have something to do, so Im going to be busy, and I might not see your messages. This Logan feels a bit helpless. This little girl, even if she becomes a deity but hasnt achieved transcendence, will not undergo any qualitative changes and will think the same way as an ordinary girl, Where can world treasures be idle? Although I dont know what youre thinking, but Im still very grateful for your help. Logan doesnt like to owe favors, but the Sea of Blood Wisdom Lotus is indeed necessary. If there is no Sea of Blood Wisdom Lotus, the transformation can also be done with wisdom-class special effects, but the effect may be much worse. If theres a chance in the future, Ill create a suitable profession for shadows. He began to input information, [Goblin]: I really need this Sea of Blood Wisdom Lotus. [Goblin]: Thank you for your help. If you need anything, please let me know. After sending the message, Logan entered the extraction code in the Hyperdimensional mark. The next moment, a tiny spatial rift was born. A sparkling, crystal-like, alluring, and unmatchedly beautiful Sea of Blood Wisdom Lotus with a brilliant rose red radiance fell from the rift into Logans hands, So beautiful. Logan can feel that just by holding the Sea of Blood Wisdom Lotus in his hands, his thinking becomes slightly easier and more agile! No wonder its a world treasure. Logan takes a deep breath, with no hesitation in his eyes, and summons the system- System, use Sea of Blood Wisdom Lotus and wisdom-class special effects to promote the Goblin Tribe! 4-7k! Little author has been vomiting and having diarrhea, thank you book friends for your concern, thank you Ask for votes, rewards, and subscriptions Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: Chapter 75: The Path of the Giant Spirits! Chapter 122: Chapter 75: The Path of the Giant Spirits! Emperor Replacement Plan! Huge Changes! Blood spirit! Translator: 549690339 As you guessed, according to my assessment, the Blue Star Civilization, once again empowered, is no longer worth a mere thousand Life Planets and ten Resource Planets to gain its current intel! Of course, as compensation for the temporary price increase, I will reveal to you the confidential information of a civilization that is likely to become the mortal enemy of the Blue Star Civilization. The three Emperor-level players looked at each other, made a decision. The Divine Armor Dominator reached out his hand, creating objects out of thin air and continuously placing star-beads on one end of the Scale, but that end moved downward at a very slow pace. This situation turned the faces of the three Dominator Players grim. One, two One hundred, two hundred, three hundred One thousand and twenty-three Onlv after the Divine Armor Dominator Dlaced another 1022 green beads. representing Life Planets, on the Scale, did it finally balance out! Whew. At this moment, even the three Emperor-level players breathed a sigh of relief at the successful conclusion of the transaction. Finally enough Eternal Spring, you can tell us now. The Eternal Spring did not speak, instead emitting a projection which appears before the three Emperor-level players of the Taylor Civilization. Large blocks of information are quickly absorbed by them. The shattered Dominator Civilization of Alien Abyss The Abyss Civilization Lord Ruler Frederick, an expert in combat, was reduced to True Spirit annihilation The still warring Mysterious Puppet Civilization, on the verge of being separated The new generation, soon to grow into a High-ranking Overstep of the Kings Throne Dominators awakening one after another from deep slumber A group of Divine rookies was sent to various unexplored world communities, opening up new battlefields And the demise of multiple Transcendent Tiers. Even Dominators! In the end, information about a peculiar civilization known as the Immortal Plant Civilization appeared. After a while, the three Emperor-level players absorbed the information and remained silent. Not until the existence of the Immortal Plant Civilization appeared in their collective consciousness did they muster the courage to move again. Only after the Eternal Spring disappeared did they regain their senses. They were noticeably more silent than before. Elevate Elevate the alert levels of the Supreme Quantum Light to the highest Fully allocate all Federation resources, dont hold back, use all our resources to enhance the players strength. I think we can loosen some restrictions on the Sky Net Will, exploit Resource Planets destructively, and prepare to exploit some Life Planets without scientific value destructively. Are we really at the point where we have to loosen the shackles on the Sky Net Will? Our civilization was nearly destroyed by the Sky Net Will! Lift the restrictions! Yes, this is a desperate fight. And the value of the Immortal civilization, and so many simultaneously opening battlefields. Also, prepare to find a way to contact the Immortal Plant Civilization, as well as other Dominator Civilizations that are also at war, and try to begin alliance negotiations. And those giant rulers of the Alien Abyss civilizations not yet completely extinct, True Spirits havent completely vanished, theres still a chance, if we can help them, it would be a great help to us! Even a cornered rabbit will bite We still have a chance! What about the previously agreed upon exploratory warfare? Lift information restrictions, temporarily elevate war permissions for the warriors, and face their prestige head-on! The Taylor people, were never afraid of sacrifice! Fast-forward just a tad in the timeline, Emperor Replacement Plan Is that even feasible? Even though, as an alternate candidate, Sophie Kerrigan doesnt yet have the right to participate in the Federal Council, she has the right to spectate. She looked at the series of proposals in the council, her sharp eyebrows involuntarily furrowed, Selecting from among Sequence Seeds that havent become transcendent, attempting to inherit hmm, should say steal, the traits of the Abyss Civilization Emperor, another big movement. If successful, the Blue Star could gain seven more Dominators. Further instigating division in the Mysterious Puppet Civilization? Gender opposition? Do those puppets even have a gender? As expected, it was vetoed. I wonder which old thing tried to trick them into funding this. Exploratory ground check plan for the Immortal Plant Civilization? Hmm, this civilization, like the star-devouring giant beast, is also our natural enemy civilization. Preliminary exploration is necessary. Sophie Kerrigan eagerly listened, and it was seldom that council meetings of such high standard were held. Honestly, she was quite interested in it. Further research on the Law of Flesh and Blood This is good, I need to listen carefully to whats going on. Just as Sophie Kerrigan was preparing to carefully listen to a proposal that interested her, a vibration suddenly transmitted from her hyperdimensional mark. She furrowed her brows and opened her friends list, finding a message sent from an avatar pinned at the top. Her eyebrows wrinkled even deeper, Logan? Ha Refusing species exchange without consulting me. [Note: At the beginning, the Cosmic War Division offered to invite Logan to exchange his initial species for war breeds in exchange for signing the Indenture of Servitude, which Logan refused.] This guy, really thought he had to sign an Indenture of Servitude with the Cosmic War Division, he has no political intelligence. If he doesnt sign the Indenture of Servitude, how can I take care of him, step by step leading him to the higher-ups of the Cosmic War Division.. Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Chapter 76: Creating Mythical Bloodline! The Chapter 125: Chapter 76: Creating Mythical Bloodline! The Scepter of Heaven! Gaining Numerous Benefits! (6k) _2 Translator: 549690339 Let the Deity Players who excel in the Sequence Plan join the final war against the Abyssal Civilization step by step after transcending, attempting to replace the Divine Emperor and steal the Dominator Position! And my Blazing Blade Demon is extremely compatible with rage. What do you think that means? Heather Graham didnt make a sound. Abyss Turtlefield laughed loudly, tearing open a spatial rift. Behind the rift, an extremely brutal, terrifying aura leaked out. He stepped in, but his voice still echoed inside the Holy Palace, Dont others know, yet I dont? You, the former princess of District Is Jixi Empire, can still maintain your dignity because of the existence of the Angel King of the Kings Throne behind you! And I, Abyss Turtlefield, have the Mud Hell Master as my ancestor and the King of the Demon Abyss on the Kings Throne as my Teacher! In the future, my probability of achieving the status of Dominator is not small. Heather Graham, there is still time for you to consider. I hope That you can give me a satisfactory answer! If you can make me happy enough, I can kill that Goblin to liven up our wedding celebration Watching the slowly closing spatial rift, Heather Grahams eyes were filled with cold indifference. She was not a genuine n?lVe and innocent girl; usually, it was because her father and the Angel Tribe had already taken care of her concerns. They dont even Imow what they are And they dare to babble to me. The Mud Hell Master is nothing but a dying old dog. He was almost driven to his last breath by two punches from the Supreme Lord, threatening others by self-destructing. And the King of the Demon Abyss relies on time and civilization to climb up to the Throne, does he dare to scream? Today he dares to threaten me; tomorrow he dares to take action directly! Furthermore, with his situation in the Emperor Replacement Plan, it might really be possible! I must kill him before he succeeds! Yes, he is from the Mud Hell Turtlefield Family; in the T World Community, there is a Deity who has natural enmity with them Heather Graham thought of the Deity and suddenly her mouth twitched a little. She still owed someone a favor and hadnt paid it back yet, Thats it, Ill use this as a condition. He should not refuse something that will weaken the enemy and strengthen himself! With these thoughts in her mind, Heather Graham sent Logan an invitation, hoping to meet him. Of course, not in the Negotiation Conference Room. Instead, she went directly to Logans world, as she could not obtain Logans planet coordinates without his invitation. For a Deity, their own world is their strongest place. Going to Logans world to talk would make her seem more sincere. T04 World Region, Goblin World Fragment C Border Island, Logans main body was a bit surprised that Heather Graham, who had previously released a fierce statement back then, would now come to his world as a guest. Since Logan couldnt figure it out, he simply stopped thinking about it. The main thing is that he hadnt suffered any losses in his dealings with Heather Graham so far. Instead, he had been continuously shearing her wool! Fortunately, his will was vast, and he could conduct multi-line operations at will, attending to the worlds metamorphosis, meeting Teacher Sophie Kerrigan, and meeting Heather Graham. Hum! High above the Cloudend. The space in front of him twisted for a moment, and a peerless figure shining with platinum light appeared before Logans eyes. He looked at Heather Grahams incredibly beautiful face with a smile, his eyes full of meaning as if looking at a fat sheep, How come, looking for me for something? Heather Graham felt a little uneasy under his strange gaze, but thinking of the purpose of her visit, she suppressed her uneasiness and said: Of course theres something, otherwise why would I look for you? I have a deal for you about the future of becoming the Eternal Lord. Eternal Lord!? Hearing these words, Logan put away his thoughts of teasing Heather Graham and turned serious, Heather Graham, this joke is not funny I dont think that if you come across information related to the Eternal Lord, you would tell me about it. Hearing this, Heather Graham nodded and said, Normally, I definitely wouldnt tell you. But this time its due to certain circumstances, concerning my safety and future. You just listen to me. Seeing Logan nod in agreement, Heather Graham continued: You are now a One-Star Citizen, it seems like a One-Star Meritorious Account. You should have access to basic information about the Abyssal Civilization. I wont go into details. The Federation has now launched an operation called the Emperor Replacement Plan, aiming to find Deities among the Deity Players who are compatible with the rulers of the Abyssal Civilization. Then, these Deity Players will be cultivated with attribute emphasis, trained as Transcendent Tier, and join the plan to try to replace the Divine Emperor and steal the Dominator Position! Once replaced, it is an instant rise to Eternal Lord! Even if its not the Lord, it will at least become a Kings Throne! Even if they are not included in the plan, at the very least they will receive key training from the Federation and transcend without worries! Hearing Heather Grahams words, Logan was somewhat shocked. He thought that the Federations power to bring down four Dominators was already terrifying enough, but he didnt expect them to secretly target the remaining three Divine Emperors and try to replace them!? This difficulty was on a completely different level! But soon, Logan calmed down and looked indifferent, Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Chapter 76: Creating Mythical Bloodline! The Chapter 126: Chapter 76: Creating Mythical Bloodline! The Scepter of Heaven! Gaining Numerous Benefits! (6k) _3 Translator: 549690339 So what? Even for a Dominator, let alone Transcendent Tier, given enough time, they can destroy a planet Dominator is too great, too far away from us. Moreover, I am just a measly Prisoner breed. This kind of plan seems to have nothing to do with me. Upon hearing Logans indifferent tone and his seemingly unrelated attitude, Heather Graham felt annoyed to the core. It was the same back in Dragon Taming World. In the end, he even extorted her using Murphy Thompsons True Spirit and took away the Kingdom Construction Blueprint! How do you know it has nothing to do with you? Heather Graham calmed her emotions and continued, I learned about this because of the Abyss Turtlefield. You must have heard of it, the Exotic Demon, Blazing Blade Demon God from Mud Hell, was taken as a student by the King of the Demon Abyss. Abyss Turtlefield always wanted my Angel Civilization and his Demon Civilization to merge, giving birth to Blazing Blade Hellfire Angels and Holy Flame Blade Devils. However, his strength is just slightly better than mine, unable to do anything to me. Heather Grahams face showed a hint of helplessness, and deep disgust in her eyeS , This time he learned that his Demon Civilization and the Fifth Divine Emperor of Wrath are a perfect match As long as he wins in this Sequence Plan, hell definitely join the plan and might even become Kings Throne in the future, or even Dominator! At that time, I might have no choice but to become his vassal. Blazing Blade Hellfire Angels and Holy Flame Blade Devils Upon hearing these two terms, Logan immediately understood Abyss Turtlefields determination. Transcendent Tiers are unique. However, offspring born from the union of the Angel Tribe and Demon Clan have an extremely small chance of evolving into Blazing Blade Hellfire Angels and Holy Flame Blade Devils. These two hybrid Mythical Species are born with bloodline Exclusive Laws! They dont need to comprehend Exclusive Laws themselves to possess Mythical Grade combat power! And most importantly, this level of combat power is replicable! But, this is your problem. What does it have to do with me? Logan spoke in a detached tone, Moreover, the Blazing Blade Demon is one of the strongest Mythical Species. Do you think I would offend a powerful Civilization in the future for you for no reason? Besides, Im about to have a chance to obtain [Exclusive Law Simulation], even though theres still a huge obstacle for me to become a Transcendent Tier. But its not as big as you think! Once I achieve Transcendent Tier, I will have the ability to colonize distant worlds. Even if he bears hostility toward me, he wont easily provoke me. Hearing Logans words, Heather Graham was shocked! [Exclusive Law Simulation]? How can you undergo Exclusive Law Simulation? I dont have that! Heather Graham wanted to say that Logan was deceiving her, but looking at his beaming face, she felt like grinding her teeth. Logan pointed to the Golo Kingdom below, I cant hide it from you anyway. After all, my Race Upgrade Application still requires your co-sign. Following the direction of Logans finger, Heather Graham suddenly froze, A Kingdom! ? Civilization!? The Goblins actually established a kingdom and created a Civilization!? You really did it! Now I even admire you a bit for breaking the norms of a race that countless Transcendent Tiers have tried to challenge This was still when Heather Graham didnt know about the [Unspeakable Ancient Curse]. If she did, she would probably be too shocked to speak. No wonder youre so confident. After the Race Promotion, the Federation will reward one Exclusive Law Simulation, in an attempt to have a Prisoner breed breakthrough to a War breed at once. Heather Graham took a light breath, calmed her emotions, and her golden eyes looked at Logan as she continued, So what if I have it? Moreover, my Initial Race is also a Mythical Species. You dont want to offend Abyss Turtlefield, but why do you dare to offend me? You dont dare, do you, Logan? Your flattering tricks wont work on me. Logan chuckled lightly, Its not about daring or not daring. I didnt mean that I dont dare or am unwilling to help you, its just that Youre asking me to offend a Mythical Species powerhouse for no reason. At least give me a proper reason. Only then did Heather Graham speak, Of course theres a reason. I said from the beginning that this matter is related to you Please enlighten me. Logan was intrigued. He couldnt figure out how this matter had anything to do with him, but Heather Graham wasnt a Deity who made casual promises, so Logan quietly waited for Heather Graham to explain the reason. Logan, your authority has been upgraded to One-Star Citizen. So, you should already know that your Initial Race isnt the Goblin Tribe, right? Heather Graham revealed a confident expression, and enticingly asked, Do you want to know who the Deity Players who exchanged your Initial Race Of course, I do. Logans face darkened, But you dont think just one message could make me turn against a Mythical Species Civilization, do you? Heather Graham shook her head, Of course not, its just a message Im giving you. I dont know who the Deity Players who exchanged your race are. Heather Graham was originally planning to withhold this information. However, facing Logans increasingly gloomy face, the dignified Angel God was somewhat flustered.. She quickly abandoned the idea of withholding information and said, Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Chapter 77: Nuclear God Fist’. Golden Blood’. Chapter 129: Chapter 77: Nuclear God Fist. Golden Blood. Immortal Concept! Unimaginable Rewards! (4800) _2 Translator: 549690339 This Sophie Kerrigan suddenly felt that the world was somewhat magical. If she remembered correctly, not long ago, Logan seemed to have offended this Angel God under her constant attention. She even thought about how to find a way to reconcile them- After all, behind Heather Graham is the Angel King, and she herself is the Angel God, with extremely high qualifications and in the same World Community, not suitable for offending casually. As a result, when she turned her head, Heather Graham was willing to stand by Logans side and endorse him, resisting the pressure of other Deities coveting. Sophie Kerrigan suddenly felt like she was a bit redundant Alright, then just wait. By the way, the Council is currently holding a relatively high-profile meeting. I will submit your Race Upgrade Application now. Sophie Kerrigan said, At a high-profile meeting, there is more likely to receive additional rewards, If possible, that would be great. Logan felt a little surprised, Thank you, teacher. Sophie Kerrigan nodded listlessly and started operating on her hyperdimensional mark. Soon, a Race Upgrade Application co-signed by her and Heather Graham was submitted to the ongoing Council meeting using her substitute councillors special authority, which she had only once per quarter, Although your civilization has not fully condensed spirituality, and you have not refined spirituality to advance into a Giant Spirit. But Ive extracted some evidence, so there shouldnt be any problem. Is there anything else? Sophie Kerrigan looked at the youngster in front of her who she hadnt seen for a long time but missed in her heart, and spoke unhappily, If theres nothing else, just leave. Indeed, there is something else. Logan hurriedly spoke, with some seriousness in his tone, Teacher, please tell the student. Do you know anything about my race being the Goblin Tribe? You found out? Sophie Kerrigan was slightly stunned before responding, I forgot, youre already a One-Star Citizen, qualified to keep your own files, and can trace back to when someone tampered with you. Yes, teacher. Logan looked at the blood-haired lady in front of him who treated him as her own, feeling a mixture of emotions. Actually, when he got the file and heard what Heather Graham had said, he had thought about why the teacher didnt tell him. Was she afraid that he would be impulsive? But, how impulsive can an ant be in front of an elephant? Not understanding, he simply stopped thinking about it. Logan chose to ask directly, as it was a sign of respect for his feelings toward his teacher. Yes, Ive always known. Sophie Kerrigan didnt hesitate and said, I didnt tell you before in order to protect you. Of course, if you were willing to change your race at that time, I would have told you. But your Goblin Tribe at that time was really hopeless, so I didnt tell you. Now it can be said - You should know about Mud Hell, and offending the Imaginary Overlord and Supreme Lord The Mud Hell Master who was battered by the Supreme Lords two Nuclear God Fists and barely survived. Seeing Logan nod, Sophie Kerrigan continued, Because of the curse imposed by the Imaginary Overlord, Mud Hell can only get weaker and weaker. However, the Mud Hell Master, while threatening the Federation with the self-destruction of Blue Star, didnt want to die either. So hes been using despicable means to swap the initial races of some unlucky Divine Players. [Backstory: The Imaginary Overlord cursed the Turtlefield Aristocratic familys descendants, so all new generations of Divine Players could only randomly get the Prisoner-Origin races.] [Backstory 2: Most side branches of the Turtlefield Aristocratic family are abandoned, and the main branch and a few side branches can use treasures to exchange the initial races and worlds of other Newbie Divine Players, but there are usually huge side effects.] Are you asking why the Federation isnt intervening? Every year there are hundreds of thousands of Newbie Divine Players, and only three or four are exchanged, and they dont have deep backgrounds. Whats the point of intervention? You surely dont think the Federation should be naive and only focus on upholding justice, do you? Besides, this soft-cutting method does work, and Mud Hell has been continuously weakening without any sign of improvement. The Mud Hell Master is going to die. But even if hes dying, hes not someone a small high-ranking Overstep like me can provoke. Although Sophie Kerrigan appeared indifferent, her tone was still cold, But the day I step into the Kings Throne, the high-ranking Oversteps in Mud Hell will be extinct! Oh, so she wasnt indifferent to it. Logan nodded slightly and said, Then, teacher, do you know which Turtlefield was responsible for swapping my race? Darius Turtlefield. Sophie Kerrigan said without hesitation, A descendant of the Turtlefield Aristocra tic Family who barely counts as the main branch. I heard recently he was driven out of his world by the race under his command, probably a side effect of swapping races and worlds. The initial race wouldnt unconditionally loyal to him, and the world didnt suit him either. By the way, Darius Turtlefield seems to have a good relationship with Abyss Turtlefield. When she said this, Sophie Kerrigan glanced at Logan, If theres any hope for the Turtlefield Aristocratic Family to turn the situation around, it might be on Abyss Turtlefield.. Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: Chapter 77: Nuclear Spirit Fist! Blood of Gold! Chapter 130: Chapter 77: Nuclear Spirit Fist! Blood of Gold! Immortal Concept! Unimaginable Rewards! (4.8k) _3 Translator: 549690339 Since you were able to reconcile with Heather Graham, it means you must know something, Sophie Kerrigan was already an expert in politics; otherwise, she wouldnt have tried to use various political means within the Federation to get Logan into the Cosmic War Division, gradually climbing the ranks. At first, when she saw Heather Grahams co-signature, she was a bit surprised. But after a moment of thought, combining everything she knew from her position, as well as various policies and the current situation, She was able to make a very close guess about the whole matter. This was also the reason for her transition from the emotional state of joy upon first seeing Logan to the rational state of being hit several times and becoming jaded. Thank you, teacher. I understand now. Even though nothing was said, Logan seemed to know everything. Inside the Hyperdimensional mark, At the Council, Dozens of projections were lit up, discussing one proposal or application after another quickly. Elevate Taylor Civilizations threat level to [Highly Dangerous]. Agree or disagree? No objections. Their mental capacity has reached the threshold of Mythical Species, they are developing Mechanical Civilization and consuming planets. If they werent so weak, Id even propose adding Taylor Civilization to the Extinction Sequence. Going too far. The resources required for the Extinction Sequence are too large, and Taylor Civilization is not yet worthy. Being a major battlefield is already a high regard for them. Next up, application number T04201219: Logans Race Upgrade Application. The original race is the low-level prisoner race of the Goblin Tribe. This is interesting. Lets all take a look at the information. A few tenths of a second later, the information about the [Race Upgrade Application] and all of Logans various data were analyzed by all the attending Kings Throne councillors, who then voted on whether to approve the application, To be able to complete the Goblin Tribes wisdom at such a young age is not bad, I think a certain reward can be given. Seconded. Yes, there are Candidate Councilor Sophie Kerrigan and Goddess Heather of Angels co-signing. I think in addition to the [Exclusive Law Simulation], a supplementary reward can be given as well. The potential from nothing to something is enormous, so why not reward them with a drop of the Blood of Gold? The ancient curse of [Thunder] has been lifted, which shows that Logan, whether through luck or talent, is extraordinary and deserves a reward. Rejected, Blood of Gold is too valuable; it could fundamentally change a deity. Rejected, the T World Community is too far away and uncontrollable; if this little deity dies in battle, a drop of Blood of Gold would be wasted. Approved, although Taylor Civilization is still immature, its war potential far exceeds that of the Abyssal Civilization and is even on par with the Occasional Nest Civilization its the enemy of the future. Using one drop of Blood of Gold to cultivate a bridgehead is not excessive. Approved, I just checked the additional information, and it appears that Logans race was swapped by the descendant of the Mud Lord. The Blood of Gold would have a tremendous effect on him! Approved, as a consolation for this little fellow. Approved, just in time as the Mud Lord is almost done for, and its about time to take action against Mud Hell. It could be considered as part of the test. Approved, and add Logan to the [Divine Emperor Replacement Plan] observation list. Approved, deities capable of breaking free from racial shackles are extremely arrogant, and might be more suitable for the arrogance of the First Ability User King. You old folks, one after another chasing after the face of the [New King]. Fine, I approve too. Continue to the next agenda item, about the [Skeleton Realm] Holy Bone Dynastys extinction war issue, prepare to schedule The resolution was passed by a majority, and Logans Race Promotion was approved. Reward: [Exclusive Law Simulation] *1, [Blood of Gold] *1, and added to the [Divine Emperor Replacement Plan Observation List]. [Note: Theres no astonishment here; this matter is not worth surprising in the world of Kings Thrones (especially for the old kings)] Inside the Hyperdimensional mark, On Hyperdimensional Island C Blood God Isle, Has the application not been approved yet? Sophie Kerrigan was a bit puzzled. Each Parliament Member in the Council was a Kings Throne, each capable of creating a world with their willpower alone. The assessment of this issue should be swift. Lets wait a little longer As Sophie Kerrigan was speaking, a light pillar emerged from the Blood Sea and dropped a dazzling, red-gold crystal into Logans hands. Along with it came a mechanical-sounding voice, Regarding application number T04201219 for Logans Race Upgrade, the Federation has conducted a Council assessment and approved. Reward: One drop of Blood of Gold. Reward: One [Exclusive Law Simulation] Added to the [Divine Emperor Replacement Plan Observation List], prerequisite: Sequence Plan Excellence. Race Grade upgraded to High-level Prisoner Race. Afterward, the light pillar and voice disappeared, leaving only a red -gold crystal in place. Sophie Kerrigans crimson eyes widened with disbelief, These old men, they were actually willing to reward you with a drop of Blood of Gold!? Logan caught the scorching hot, mysterious crystal with an odd red-gold luster and felt an unstoppable surprise in his heart. He didnt expect that the Council would reward such a World Treasure -Class item just for a race promotion. Sophie Kerrigans face was inexplicable. When she was still a Giant Level deity, she had also yearned for this treasure but never had the chance to obtain it. Keep in mind, even the direct descendants of the [Kings Throne] couldnt easily obtain [Blood of Gold]! Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: Chapter 78: Terrifying Effects! Eternal Chapter 131: Chapter 78: Terrifying Effects! Eternal Concept! War is Coming! Void Cards BUG! (4.6k) Translator: 549690339 Hyperdimensional mark, Hyperdimensional Island C Blood God Isle, Logan held the red-gold crystal in his hand. Even with the Federations spiritual sealing technology to prevent the leak of spiritual energy from the treasure, He could still feel the vast power emanating from the crystal, like an endless spiritual ocean roaring within it! This is a concept of immortality and undying. Apart from the term Blood of Gold, among the Deity Players, it also has another widely circulated nickname Resurrection Coin And this is related to its origin. The Blood of Gold is said to have originated from a mysterious Eternal Race in the universe. Legend has it that there is a race in the universe with golden blood that possesses eternal life. They embody the Undying Concept and the Eternal Concept. They cannot cultivate nor become stronger, but even in death, they will revive as time passes. Many powerful civilizations covet this trait of theirs and have researched methods to refine the Undying Concept. The Resurrection Coin has arrived, huh. Logan sighed inwardly, Although the Undying Concept has been refined and is not as powerful as when it was within the Eternal Race, it can still revive the world once. What a profit! In other words, after using the Blood of Gold. Even if Logans planet is shattered by the Taylor Civilizations Sky-based Planet Destroyer Cannon, it can be reshaped using the undying nature of the Blood of Gold, and Logan will also be revived. Moreover, after using the Blood of Gold, Logans own recovery ability would also become extremely strong. Especially when conquering other worlds, the suppression of the World Will on him would be greatly reduced! Although the Blood of Gold can only be used by those below the Transcendent Tier, Even after reaching the Transcendent Tier, this undying concept will not disappear upon entering the Transcendent Tier. In other words, even if Logan grows to Transcendent Tier, he can still reborn once with the undying nature of the Blood of Gold! Logan, be careful. Sophie Kerrigan stepped forward, her tone returning to calm with a hint of worry, Ive never seen the council of old guys give anything away for free in all these years. They only take advantage of others. I understand. Logan revealed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He knew well that the price of the gifts given by fate has been secretly marked, but not eating the meat that comes to his mouth is not his style. Besides, did the Council give him a chance to refuse? Moreover, Logan believed in himself, refusing to be restrained forever! By the way, after you use this drop of Blood of Gold. Its greater use for you might not just be to resurrect using the Undying Concept, but rather Suddenly thinking of something, Sophie Kerrigans worry vanished, and she quickly spoke, If you someday find your own world and race, you can use this Undying/Eternal Concept to repair the connection between yourself and the world and race that should belong to you! If you can find a new will carrier, you can even have a true avatar after reconnecting! Treat your original world as your second world! By then, you would really have a vest! So thats how it is! Logan suddenly realized why the Council would reward such a precious treasure. Because in all honesty, a treasure of this level should be in short supply and not handed out as a reward at will. If you add in the reason of the worlds being swapped, Then the probability of the Council using Logan as a pawn in some secret plan would be infinitely smaller. Of course, you cant let your guard down easily. Nothings wrong now, right? You should hurry back. The World War of your Sequence Plan is about to begin. Sophie Kerrigan issued an order to leave, and Logan bowed slightly before leaving the Blood God Isle. As for Sophie Kerrigan, she squinted her domineering phoenix eyes, and the blood-red glow burned in her double pupils. Now, my civilization is about to conquer a World Area. When the entire World Area starts implementing my rules, branding the void with my civilizations Kings Mark, at that moment I shall be king! Even you Council old-timers, Im catching up fast. If anyone dares to plot against my student mercilessly, just wait for my revenge. Sophie Kerrigans words carried a strong sense of threat. She knew that this place belonged to the Hyperdimensional mark, and the Council possesses extremely high authority In front of authority hounds, there is no privacy. Her every move will be collected, and her words will naturally be evaluated and analyzed, which is her intention. After speaking, she closed her eyes again. Little Logan really gave me a surprise. However, Taylor Civilization, labeled as highly dangerous, is not that easy to deal with. Even if you have the Blood of Gold and have completed the wisdom of the Goblin Tribe, becoming a Giant Spirit. But a Mythical-Class Spirit Race, coupled with a mechanical will that spreads through the void like a virus Ill just wait for the day when you come to ask me for help. TO/+ World Region, Goblin World Fragment C Border Island. Logans will returned to his World Fragment from the Hyperdimensional mark, casually dispelling the Sacred Aura left by Heather Graham. It was a bit pungent.. Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Chapter 78: Terrifying Effects! Eternal Chapter 132: Chapter 78: Terrifying Effects! Eternal Concept! War is Coming! Void Cards BUG! (4600) 2 Translator: 549690339 The second stage of the World Fusion should not be far now. Logan looked down at the world that seemed to be sped up due to the faster flow of time, showing a smile like that of an old farmer. He could also feel that the connection between him and the Goblin World Fragment was getting closer. Not only because the World Fragment had grown larger and its foundation had become deeper. But also because the Goblin Tribe had established Civilization, and He, himself, was a symbol of Civilization! Without mincing words He is Civilization! And this is the path that every Deity Player must take, to establish Civilization, strengthen Civilization, and let their Civilization dominate the void step by step. This is the path after the Transcendent Tier. Of course, Logan still has a long way to go for now. I can use the Blood of Gold now. Logan looked at the red-gold crystal in his hand and couldnt help feeling a little relieved. Fortunately, when the Federation extracted the Concept from the Eternal Race, they used the method of refining spirituality, storing the concept in spirituality with no physical existence. Otherwise, even if the Federation had rewarded Him with the Blood of Gold, He wouldnt have had enough Faith Points to open a spatial rift to accommodate an item of this level and bring it back to his own world! Even if the spirituality was brought back to his world, the world might not necessarily have the appropriate auxiliary materials to form physical matter. So, Logan felt relieved. [Recap: The Real Spiritual Theory and Material Reconstruction Theory that the Blue Star Civilization has established based on its own worldview] [It says that everything, living or non-living, is made up of the most fundamental True Spirit, and then, based on the True Spirit, physical matter forms a substance.] With the strength of Blue Star Civilization, they realized ultra-long-distance void transportation across the World Community quite early. However, the Void Rules are all about balance, and the cost of ultra -long-distance void transportation is too high. Simply put, the resources expended for transportation often outweigh the value of the items transportedby countless times. On the other hand, the Blue Star Civilization used the Qualification of the Spirit to create a loophole in this expensive process. They fixed the perception range of matter as substance, which is made up of spirituality and energy. They could extract the spirituality of matter, achieving extremely minimal loss in ultra-long-distance void transportation, and then, after transporting it, infuse it with spiritual energy and reshape the matter! [Note 1: The author did not deliberately padding words. The protagonist is about to get involved in long-distance warfare, and the author is afraid of being accused of inconsistent logic, so the author explains it in advance.] [Note 2: This cognitive power is something that other civilizations dont have, and it belongs to the Dimensional Strike between civilizations.] [Example 1: The Taylor Civilization has to conduct its World Wars through the Void War Fortress using an extremely long spatial jump!] [Example 2: The author is committed to constructing a worldview!] Fuse with the Blood of Gold! Logan gently crushed the red-gold crystal in his hand. Snap! As the crisp sound of shattering rang out, countless gold light particles instantly transformed into a red-gold ocean before disappearing into the Goblin World Fragment, leaving no trace behind. And then Nothing seemed to have happened If he had to say anything, Logan could only feel like he had a slightly less intimate connection with some deep Void rule. He couldnt exactly describe what it was. But the appearance of the log confirmed that everything that had just happened was not an illusion! [Log]: You used the Blood of Gold! [Log]: You gained the broken surface feature of # %@! [Log]: You connected with the rule of # %@ (0.0036%)! [Log]: You gained a chance of resurrection! After the planet suffers a devastating blow, you will randomly choose a location no more than 1 billion kilometers away to reshape the planet! [Log]: Your future Spiritual Energy consumption will be reduced by 10%! [Log]: When needed, you can refine this Undying Concept for reshaping other things! Not bad. Logan praised, he did not expect that in addition to having a resurrection opportunity, there would also be a 10% reduction in energy consumption. Its like reducing the fuel consumption of an engine by 10%, which may not seem like much, but it is a considerable amount when it accumulates! And the reshaping of the Undying Concept mentioned in the log is what Sophie Kerrigan mentioned earlier, it can be used to repair the connection between oneself and the world and race that were cut off due to being swapped! What? Thats not Undying? Isnt undying much more convenient? But the change has only just begun. Although the golden Spiritual wave has disappeared and the Undying Concept is hidden, becoming the foundation. The second stage of the World Fusion, however, is accelerating! For a time, the sky above the Goblin World Fragment changed, with the complete fusion of the world just around the corner! No hurry, lets wait a bit longer But, why is it that some Deity Players out there have already started the Sequence Plans World War? Turns out, not only did the Blue Star Civilization cheat by revealing the world coordinates to the participants in advance This Taylor Civilization isnt so honest either! But it makes sense, since theyve both named each other as their primary war targets, whos going to play fair? Inside the Forum, Some Deity Players participating in the Sequence Plan were shocked to find out that, even though there was still time before the scheduled start of the World War, the war was already underway.. Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: Chapter 78: Terrifying Effects! Eternal Chapter 133: Chapter 78: Terrifying Effects! Eternal Concept! War is Coming! Void Cards BUG! (4.6k) _3 Translator: 549690339 But at this moment, there are already Void War Fortresses of the Taylor Civilization that have arrived at some Battlefield Worlds! [Note: The Sequence Plan is for Blue Star Civilization T World Community Deity Players below Transcendent Tier, as well as player teams below Earl-Level (Transcendent Tier) of Taylor Civilization, engaging in war on a Life Planet! (One vs. many)] How is it so quick? Im not even ready yet! Yeah, Im still in talks with the indigenous civilization on the planet. Were not done yet. How did they get here already? Finally, I can feel the same oppression that Weston Cyrus experienced. There are three Void War Fortresses over here, and the entire sky has turned blood red, completely sealed by their power! I have two here, but they both seem to be at least Third Level, with at least Ninth-Order Demigod-level Mechanical Players leading! I have seven Void War Fortresses for fucks sake. Fortunately, they appear to be only Seventh-order Legendary Level! This is too fast. I need to speed up my negotiations with the natives! Not just speed up, but if push comes to shove, we may have to rely on force! How do they initiate an attack upon their arrival? I recall that their civilization constructs War Weapons Factories using local resources and then launches a mechanical tidal wave. Right, it hit me suddenly. Theyve already landed, and now there are a lot of Mechanical Armaments defending their war factories Will a beheading tactic not work? No, I can sense a horrifying explosive force near their base. If we attempt a surprise beheading, Im afraid there will be a surprise. No, mine isnt following the usual path. Instead of coming down from the Void War Fortress, they immediately started a bombardment. It seems they want to plow the planets surface with artillery fire first! Rest in peace, brother. Luckily my believer species are cave-dwellers, so they dont fear this unless the entire planet is destroyed. It wont come to that. The Sequence Plan has a limit, they wont send players higher than our level, otherwise, it wouldnt be called cheating! The situation at my place is already quite tense. I didnt handle the traces well earlier, so if I fail, they could trace it back to My World. Im going to descend in person now. Wish me good luck Im joining in too. Whats a Spiritual Mythical Race? No matter how powerful a race is, does it hold a higher Qualification than the Deity of the Blue Star Race? Its a pity, Im just a War breed, and I just condensed a Giant Spirit Body recently. Im pretty much screwed now. Im a High-level Prisoner Race. Oh well, Im about to give up. Im dead for sure. Even if I die, I will make those lowly insects hiding behind the machines feel pain! This Sequence Plan is a catastrophe for the Prisoner breeds! High-level Prisoners may still have hope, but lower-class Prisoner Races are probably doomed! Goblin Deity, Dwarf Deity Theyre all going to suffer. So what? The moment I decided to become a deity, life and death were no longer my concern! Slowly, a grim and forboding atmosphere permeates the Forum with the arrival of war. This is the Federations baptism for new recruits. Every Blue Star deity has emerged from wars and slaughter wrought by iron and blood. Theres a saying among mortals: A single generals success is built on a thousand dead! The Blue Star people also have one C Beneath the throne lie billions of star corpses! The World War is finally about to begin. If I can obtain the Secret Land of the Heroic Spirit Planet, my world will undergo another transformation! By then, Ill probably have the qualification for advancing into the Higher World! Just when Logan was hoping for the second phase of the World Fusion to complete soon, suddenly, feedback from the Will of the Heroic Spirit World arrived A Taylor Civilization player descends! Ive been looking forward to this Wait a minute! Logans brow knits with a piercing gaze, as he lightly grips the Scepter of Kings in his hand. But in the next moment, he instantly enters a state of war readiness. His voice is low, and all his power descends upon the Will Incarnation in the Heroic Spirit World in an instant. You How dare you!? 4.6k, asking for votes, rewards, and subscriptions-! Theres a question asked by a reader, so Ill mention it A reward of ten thousand points coin will add 2k more words-! If the monthly votes reach 1,000, well add another 2k words-! Subscriptions are acknowledgments, and rewards and monthly votes are acknowledgments too. As an author, I sometimes worry that the carefully crafted world view and system Ive created wont receive acknowledgment from readers in the form of rewards, leaving me somewhat sad (I understand that its just because my writing isnt good enough, and as an author, Ill work even harder!).. However, Im still grateful for the many readers and their subscription acknowledgments! Thank you so much! Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: Chapter 80: Complete Integration of the Chapter 137: Chapter 80: Complete Integration of the World! Spiritual Torrent! A Single Staff Shatters the Void War Fortress! (8k) Translator: 549690339 T06 World Area, Planet TL20121[Sprite Miniature]! Logans Will Incarnation sits within the Heroic Spirit Realm. At this moment, the entire Heroic Spirit Realm has been completely ruled by Goblin Giant Demons and Goblin Giant Soldiers. All the summoning channels have been occupied by the Goblin Legion. That is to say, on the Heroic Spirit Planet, as long as there is a ceremony to summon Heroic Spirits, the guarding Heroic Spirit summoned by the Heroic Spirit Human Clan will definitely belong to the Goblin Tribe! And after going through the cleansing of the summoning channels, the Goblins will not be suppressed by the will of the Heroic Spirit Planet, and even receive blessings when fighting on the Heroic Spirit Planet due to the influence of the Heroic Spirit Realm! Theyve arrived so soon! Logan held the Scepter of Kings, engraved with ancient thorn patterns, and looked at the countless pitch-black thunderbolts suddenly appearing in the sky beyond the Heroic Spirit Realm, as well as the five massive Void War Fortresses, with eyes full of fighting spirit. It had been sitting here for more than a year, during which it had been either showing off its power to the Country Lord and the other three Pillar Kings (one of whom had already died) of the Heroic Spirit Kingdom, protecting the Fusionist, or comprehending its own power and accumulating strength. This is the Sky-based Planet Destroyer Cannon It seems that its just the power of a Secondary Star-Destroying Cannon, right? Even just a small power activation can force the Eighth-order Epic Spirit Master to barely resist, even instantly killing one of them who is not so good at defense! Fortunately, their only War Fortress could not reach the Transcendent Tier, and they are only equipped with a Secondary Orbital Annihilation Star Cannon. Under normal circumstances, they cannot continuously switch to high efficiency or ultra-efficiency mode, otherwise, there would be no chance of winning! Logan watched the five War Fortresses spray out incandescent beams of light, even It was astonished by the destructive power contained within the light pillars. Especially the subsequent Instantaneous High Efficiency Mode and Continuous Instantaneous Mode that instantly killed a Ninth Rank Heroic Spirit King, which made Logan pay more heed. It is indeed a mechanical creation after the advancement of technological civilization. Even my heavy armor, at my current level of strength, needs to be vigilant, as I could be pierced through at any moment! Logan subconsciously lamented. Technological civilization focuses too much on building up slowly, the preparation cost in the early stage is too high. Technological civilization is different from other civilizations. It is a gradual process that requires a large number of talent reserves and a considerable amount of learning time. Its not very suitable for It, whose time is relatively tight. Especially in comparison to evolving civilizations, technological civilizations emphasize orderly inheritance. Most likely, only descendants of the researcher family among the Deity Players will choose to lead their race/civilization on the path of technology. After all, the vast majority of technology and knowledge can be directly inherited. The King of Heroic Spirits has died Now is the time! It had already known during the time in the Goblin World Fragment that the Taylor Civilization player team would arrive early. According to the original timeline of Taylor Civilizations arrival, Its original plan was to try to subdue the King Nicholson before the arrival of Taylor Civilizations team. Then, taking advantage of the moment when Taylor Civilization arrived, It would strike first, delivering a devastating blow! However, the early arrival of the Taylor Civilization disrupted Its plan. It hadnt had time to subdue King Nicholson yet when Taylor Civilization arrived, so Logans plan changed as well Since it couldnt be subdued, it could simply be killed instead. It was not Logan who took action, but the external enemy, so the natural animosity of the Heroic Spirit Planet would shift. In this way, the power that Logan held over the Heroic Spirit Realm would increase greatly! And indeed, the moment King Nicholson died, Logan could clearly feel an incredible and intense malice bursting forth from the Heroic Spirit Realm and the Heroic Spirit Planet, trying to wreak havoc upon the five Void War Fortresses. However, the five Void War Fortresses had already assimilated the Planetary Law, and the Heroic Spirit Planet couldnt produce any malice towards them! You want to firebomb the land again? The submission plan is gone, but the devastating attack plan is still here! Logan took advantage of the moment when the five War Fortresses instantly killed the Ninth Rank Heroic Spirit King, and the Secondary Star-Destroying Cannon was cooling down. It leaped up and quietly appeared outside the Heroic Spirit Realm, revealing a figure as grand as a deity in the sky, raising the Scepter of Kings, and waving it down towards the nearest War Fortress! Boom! In the minds of everyone, including the Taylor humans inside the War Fortresses, as the Scepter of Kings burning with flames of slaughter and destruction swung down, it seemed as if space itself was collapsing! That was not just a simple weapon swing A series of figures struggled through thorns and brambles, their bodies huge and in harmony with the Law of Strength. They stood in the radiance of the Goblin Tribe, fearless in guarding their people, shouting fervently and brandishing their weapons together! This was a surge of the Goblin Tribes will! Even though the Goblin Tribe hadnt condensed its spirituality and Logan hadnt yet refined his spirituality to form a Giant Spirit Body, It was because the current special effects on the Goblin Tribe were all bestowed through the Systems drops by Logan. Therefore, Logan could use this magnificent power of civilization spirituality in advance! Logans Scepter of Kings instantly subdued the wills of everyone involved. When the Scepter of Kings touched the special Void War Fortresss mechanical outer shell, which could resist spatial turbulence, it was as smooth as a hot knife slicing through butter, without encountering any resistance atall! Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: Chapter 80: Complete Integration of the Chapter 138: Chapter 80: Complete Integration of the World! Spiritual Torrent! A Single Staff Shatters the Void War Fortress! (8k) _2 Translator: 549690339 Awesome, these natives and the so-called King of Heroic Spirits, theyre just a few shots away from defeat! What are you waiting for? Just bombard them and break their civilization; then directly retrieve the mineral resources and demolish everything else! Didnt expect the Virtual Gaming Company to set this instance as an [Extinction-Type Instance], xdm! Theyre asking us to destroy the planet! Holv sh*t, what is that? So terrifying! It even has special effects. What kind of Boss is this?! The graphics in this game are so vivid, Im actually intimidated! My Void War Fortresss defenses are broken! The Viscount Level Player who controlled the War Fortress was an emergency battlefield Mechanic named Melvin Hawthorne. After a brief moment of intimidation, he found his warehouse full of nanobots had been utterly annihilated by the flashy strike of the staff! Beep Beep! Beep Beep! Void War Fortress is suffering massive damage! Void War Fortress Type IV engine damaged, power system destroyed! Void War Fortress warehouse destroyed! In a series of red flashing alerts, under Logans Scepter of Kings, the gigantic War Fortress was split in half by a single blow! The areas not damaged were being burned to ashes by the spiritual waves of the Goblin Civilization! Heh, such a garbage game, wasting my time. Melvin forced a stiff smile and then vanished into the raging Goblin spiritual fire. She wasnt scared. As a Viscount Level Player, she was no stranger to in-game deaths; she was just angry, I lost a War Fortress, as well as 10,000 Merit Points. No one would play such a trash game! Damn it, Im going to report this trash game when I get back! Isnt this an opening cutscene kill? It has no gaming experience at all! A moment later, the burning sensation disappeared, and Melvins view returned to her virtual game world room. She pursed her lips, prepared to log off and take a nap, only to suddenly find that her world was tinted yellow, as if As if it had been burned by fire! Tsk, did I go crazy from the burning? Melvin shook her head mockingly, and the next moment, everything returned to normal. Thinking back to her recent experience, she grew even more annoyed and decided to go to the forum and pick a fight, By the way, let me also find a modeler to create the staff-wielding kid from earlier, so I can vent my anger properly! Uh hes actually quite handsome, so maybe Above the Heroic Spirit Planet, Logan revealed a faint smile. According to the information provided by the Blue Star Civilization, Taylor Star itself possesses the ability to shield from the outside world. Moreover, every time a player logs off the game, their will would be strengthened and scrutinized to detect any external invasions. So from the beginning, Logan never thought about branding this player with the Will Brand or any other actions that might alert Taylor Star. Instead, he subtly planted a psychological suggestion. Logan believes that the war between Taylor Civilization and Blue Star Civilization will undoubtedly last for a long time. This psychological suggestion has no other effect except making the player obsessed with this so-called game. At some point in the future when Logan meets this player again, they can strengthen this suggestion. At that time, it will be time for Logan to close the net. Damn, let me see what the Systems identification is. A Level 89 Boss? Is this for real? A Level 89 Boss?! Only the peak of the Eighth Rank, but its a Golden Boss Template! Ive never seen such a weird Boss before. Its so powerful that it instantly killed Melvin, and her Void War Fortress is gone! This attack seems to be a charged blow, so it cant be used a second time But we still have to be cautious. I believe nobody wants to lose 10,000 Merit Points and a Void War Fortress that theyve been saving for years for no reason! The remaining four Void War Fortresses quickly communicated using electromagnetic waves. They no longer tried to synthesize the planets laws and suppress the Planets Will, nor did they intend to establish an information barrier An information barrier is established only after gaining a significant advantage, in order to block the information of others, not their own. Releasing a barrier would result in a conspicuous blue light layer, and the current Golden Boss was so fierce that they didnt want to be its target again! Activate stealth coating and disperse using short-range space jumps. Only the Golden Boss is a threat; those three Level 89 Bosses combined arent worth a finger of his! Melvin issued accurate orders, and the remaining four Void War Fortresses decided to withstand the Planets Will suppression and enter stealth mode. They were also very familiar with this type of planetary warfare, which focused on resource farming. Indeed, Logan only had the power of a single strike that could instantly obliterate a War Fortress that surpassed Ninth-Order Demigod. However, as the four Void War Fortresses prepared to disperse and flee, he didnt idle. Instead, he began to communicate with the Heroic Spirit Realm He started suppressing all foreign presences! After all, the main force of Taylor Civilization wasnt any life form, but rather those without life More specifically, their existence had no aura of life. Do you really think you can use the resources of this planet to create mechanical armaments and fight back? Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: Chapter 80: Complete Integration of the Chapter 139: Chapter 80: Complete Integration of the World! Spiritual Torrent! A Single Staff Shatters the Void War Fortress! (8k) _3 Translator: 549690339 Logan showed a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth. When he arrived at the planet early, he had already treated the players who came from the Taylor Civilization as easy prey! Without the mineral resources of the battlefield to create the mechanical armament needed for war, and under the suppression of the Planet Will, the combat power of these Taylor Civilization players would be reduced by at least 50%! Moreover, although they managed to kill one of the Four Pillar Kings and a King of Heroic Spirits right off the bat, it wasnt important. What really mattered was Logans surprise attack, which directly reduced their numbers! I want to see how much energy your civilization, hiding behind machines, can bring forth! You call me the Golden Boss? Lets see who is the real monster to be slain. Logan revealed a touch of wicked amusement. He really wanted to see the reaction of these spiritually strong but physically weak Spirit Race when they were pulled out from the protection of their mechanical shells by the team breaking through the barriers of the Taylor Civilization. Would they still treat them as insects then? At this moment, Logan suddenly realized that the second phase of his World Fusion was fully complete! He couldnt help but be overjoyed as a large number of log prompts appeared before his eyes! Although my attack caused damage to the other four Void War Fortresses, a considerable part of the aftermath still shot upwards! Let me go back and check on the fusion status of the world. Here in the war, a part of the Will Incarnation is enough. Lets do it step by step and grind these Taylor Civilization players to death! Logan knew that it was impossible to kill these Taylor Civilization players in an instant. Since there was a preemptive advantage, there was no need to rush. Just consume them bit by bit! [Notel: It has been mentioned before that a five-player team can kill Mythical-level monsters. If the team is complete, it is not weaker than Logan, and may even be stronger!] [Note2: The main role of the World War Fortress is Void Leap, Cannon Fire Cleansing, High-Intensity Attack, Confronting World Will, Logistics Reserve etc., and it cannot be used for more detailed tasks!] Logans Will Incarnation issued the oracle, and the main will returned to the Goblin World Fragment. Meanwhile, above the Heroic Spirit Planet, In a huge, seemingly uninhabited and rarely visited primitive forest, a Void War Fortress that seemed to have been shrunk many times, with its surface color distorted and then slowly recovering to blood red, appeared. Interestingly, the appearance of this Void War Fortress did not damage the primitive forest in the slightest. Instead, it seemed to merge with the forest. Spatial folding technology applied! Forest assimilation failed Forest mimicry completed! Ecological circulation mimicry completed! Planetary Law Assimilation failed Planetary Law Mimicry completed! The main computing system is suppressed by the pan-planetary consciousness collective, reducing its computing power by 11.37%! The main computing system is suppressed by an unknown will, reducing its computing power by 9-74%! Emergency short-range space leap, V-Type Tiger Engine damage rate of 31.85%! Emergency short-range space leap, Void War Fortress outer hull damage rate of Emergency short-range space leap, Void War Fortress main energy chamber consumption of 11.52%! Energy consumption rate of Void War Fortress increased by 37% after applying spatial folding technology! Melvin Hawthorne looked at the prompts constantly coming from Ivy. He couldnt help but feel a little annoyed in his heart. With his talent for Intelligent Machinery Sublimation, his perception of machinery was more acute than that of Ivy, a true ultra-calculator. Apart from the problems reported by Ivy, Melvin knew that many hidden dangers had already emerged within the Void War Fortress. This was something he hadnt expected he hadnt expected the game to start Especially The first one to be reduced was the Mechanic, a mechanical maintenance master! In the exploration of such a large map, although we all have some basic maintenance skills. But without the Mechanic, many high-end mechanical devices, even if they only have slight wear and tear, are almost scrapped! Melvin scratched his scalp in annoyance, his heart feeling anxious. But when he saw Ivy at his side looking worried for him, he immediately squeezed out a smile, Ivy, you dont need to worry The harder the game is, the more challenging it feels to me! Rest assured, I will definitely become an Earl-level Player, join the City Council, and propose Intelligent Machinery Freedom! Hearing what Melvin said, Ivys face showed a touched expression. She nodded and nestled in Melvins arms. However, simultaneously, she allocated a small part of her computing power to bypass Melvins control over the War Fortress It was only because Melvin was currently a Viscount Level Player that she could bypass him. Ivy quietly opened the mechanical gate of the War Fortress, and a high-energy robot with red lights flashing in its eyes sneaked out! Melvin, on the other hand, watched Ivy start farming with all her might. The Portable Mineral Exploration Machinery Factory was placed in a hidden part of the forest, using the initial mineral resources carried by the War Fortress itself, to produce mineral exploration machinery under the suppression of the Planet Will. It will get better Once I establish the Mechanical Empire, just wait for my revenge! Watching as one mineral exploration machinery after another was produced and then burrowed underground, controlled by the ultra-calculating intelligence to search for local mineral resources, Melvins eyes were full of ambition again, Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: Chapter 80: Complete Integration of the Chapter 140: Chapter 80: Complete Integration of the World! Spiritual Torrent! A Single Staff Shatters the Void War Fortress! (8k) _4 Translator: 549690339 The technological level of this planet is quite primitive, so the level of mineral development must be low! Furthermore, this place is rarely visited by humans. I have just conducted a hasty scan using the war fortress, and analysis suggest that only a small number of natives have come to this forest. The minerals here must not have been exploited! Ha ha ha, I, who possess an abundance of mineral resources, have an innate unbeatable ground! Lets churn up a mechanical frenzy then! Listening to Melvins words, a faint red light flickered and disappeared within the deep blue glow of Ivys eyes. In addition to Melvin, three other war fortresses also hid on the Heroic Spirit Planet using their planetary law mimicry along with all sorts of mimicry devices and systems. They quietly started their farming plans! Although they would be suppressed by the planetary will, due to their mimicry systems, the planets will couldnt directly sense their specific locations, it could only vaguely sense their general presences! With the arrival of the War fortresses, the simple prophecy that had been circulating for a long time, Mechanical demons, will end the Heroic Spirits , had been confirmed. The absurd plan of mining destruction was instantly affirmed as mainstream, and the power of speech for the fusionist group grew once again. Even the Goblin Heroic Spirits had, during this process, become a mainstream symbol C To the point that if the Guardian Spirit summoned by a newbie Spirit Master is not a Goblin Spirit, in this new era it would be impossible to come on stage! Initiate the pursuit plan for the extra-terrestrial demons! This is our first priority, and there is no time to hesitate! The Ancient Kingdom Sovereign, wearing the bright yellow robe passed down since ancient times in his country, was discussing matters with the other two Three Pillar Kings in a palace. Next to them were two Heroic Spirit entities whose power was far below theirs, surprisingly able to sit at the same level and discuss matters with them, and even slightly elevated! At present, the information fed back by the Father God is that the four War Fortresses, under His pressure, have been forced to land in four different areas The North Sea Domain, the South Desert Territory, the East Wood Region, and the West Beast Wilderness. The Heroic Spirit Planet is divided into Central State and four large domains in the four directions. Except for Central State, the other four large domains contain a vast area that belongs to the territory of the Fierce Beasts, amongst which the North Sea Domain and the West Beast Wilderness have the highest beast territories! Ethan Carlton paused for a moment before he continued speaking, Now, we need your Heroic Spirit Kingdom, and all the other nations, to send out all the Spirit Masters, to explore all the areas they can explore Root them out, dont give them time to grow! Otherwise, with your abilities, you might not be able to withstand their onslaught after they have grown, the mechanical frenzys attack! Hearing Ethan Carltons almost commanding words, the Ancient Kingdom Sovereign did not show any dissatisfaction. On the contrary, in the face of Ethan Carlton, whose ability was a level higher than his, not only did he not dare to speak casually, he even had to consider what he should say! You may not know that although the strength of our Spirit Masters compared to that of the Fierce Beasts gives us the upper hand. But in these four domains, such large-scale dispatching of Spirit Masters might probably provoke a backlash from the Beast Powers, their Beast Kings might even ally with the Mechanical Civilization! This was because the shock brought to him by the previous scene was too intense! They had always thought that with their own power, they were the strongest under the legendary King of Heroic Spirits. Even among the hundreds of small and large nations in the Heroic Spirit Planet, they could still call themselves living epics, they were the witnesses of history! Their power even allowed them the supreme title of the Four Pillar Kings in the Heroic Spirit Planet. But, just that, the power they boasted about, was easily shattered by those suddenly appearing mechanical devices! Just the incandescent light column spewed out by the void war fortress made them helpless to hide and resist, even nearly getting severely injured under it! Even the legendary King Nickolson was easily killed! But these Mechanical Creatures that appeared on the Heroic Spirit Planet, their so-called Father God, or the previous Under The Crown, actually easily destroyed one of the void war fortresses completely! He even forced those Alien Demons to scatter in all directions! No matter what their identity or why they are here, at least Their attitude is not as bad as the so-called Mechanical Civilization. The Ancient Country Master and the Two Three Pillar Kings knew they were dealing with a tough situation. But they had no other choice. Even as an Eighth-order Epic Spirit Master, they were helpless and had to watch as someone rode over their heads, condescendingly saying to them Hey, lets discuss something. You help me defeat this Civilization thats invading your planet, then let me rule your planet, no problem right? The saddest part was, he even had to stack up a smiling face for the continuity of the civilization, using an excited tone you said, Sure, sure, sure. Beast Kings? Martin spoke softly, his tone filled with unequivocal certainty, These creatures with low intelligence and only strength, and an inborn limit to their existence, have never been enemies of civilizations, they are merely the best whetstones.. Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: Chapter 80: Complete Integration of the Chapter 141: Chapter 80: Complete Integration of the World! Spiritual Torrent! A Single Staff Shatters the Void War Fortress! (8000) _5 Translator: 549690339 The warriors of the Goblin Tribe will follow the Heroic Spirit Masters to seek the location of the Mechanical Warfare Fortress! Upon hearing this, the Ancient Country Master said with relief, That puts my mind at ease. He was afraid that these Hero Spirits would use his people as cannon fodder and send them in the front lines to meet their deaths. However, what he didnt know was that Martin never intended to use the lives of the Goblin Tribe to protect the safety of other peoples planets. The reason why he was willing to let the goblin tribesmen become Hero Spirits and venture alongside the Heroic Spirit Masters was that he had considered this Heroic Spirit Planet as the domain of the Spirit and even if the Goblin Hero Spirits died, they would achieve eternal life in the Heroic Spirit Realm! Not only him, but even Logan, upon arriving at the Heroic Spirit Planet, had subconsciously considered it as his own territory. Regarding the Heroic Spirit Realm as his own, let alone the pre-designated Heroic Spirit Human Clan becoming a new Clan of his own civilization! If they could integrate the powerful force of the Heroic Spirit Human Clan as a civilization Clan, the power of civilization spirituality would be greatly enhanced! It could save him a huge detour on the road to condensing and refining spirituality! Otherwise, why bother to make Goblin Hero Spirits mainstream on the Heroic Spirit Planet, and why not simply transform them all into Hero Spirits and engage them in battle directly? Why not directly subdue the Epic Spirit Masters with power and let them charge the front lines of the war? The reason he did this was to increase the recognition of the Heroic Spirit Human Clan by the Goblin Tribe! After Martin and Ethan Carlton reached a consensus with the upper echelons of the Heroic Spirit Human Clan, the war on the Heroic Spirit Planet began in a grandiose manner! Logans Will Incarnation quietly withdrew a trace of his will, revealing a smile. It no longer paid attention to the war on the Heroic Spirit Planet and focused on continuing to erode the authority of the Heroic Spirit Realm! It is just the beginning now, and relying on the technological accumulation of the Taylor Civilization, it is unlikely to achieve a quick victory. Even other Deity Players, who are waging World Wars, are mostly in a state of protracted warfare Inside the T Forum, This Taylor Civilization is too powerful. They started by shooting me with dozens of continuous high-power Secondary Orbital Annihilation Star Cannons in an instant. Even the native demigods are almost dead! Fortunately, I brought the Dragon Nest with me. I directly imprisoned those two War Fortresses. Although none of them were left behind, they were basically in a state of damage. This made it much easier to fight! The one above me must be a Giant Dragonkind from the Monarch Species level, right? Its awesome to have Civilization Heavy Weapons, such a bug-level treasure. Yeah, this time the Sequence Plan started too fast. In the past internal competition, the strong ones were limited. And now, although there has been a long time of Time Acceleration, the most powerful in the Clan are just Legendary life forms. Even the Mythical Species Civilization might not have given birth to a Ninth-Order Demigod level existence! It should not exist. The key to fighting this war now depends on our ability to cheat by knowing the status of the planets in advance, our strength as Deity Players, and the war capacity of our Clan! The weaker their civilization, the more help they offer. Overly powerful weapons have too much limitation to compare with our Eternal Lords! The one above me, you better stop bragging. During this stage, as well as the Transcendent Tier, they are the most restrained against us! Luckily, I entered this planet beforehand and have already destroyed a small part of the mineral deposits. Although its better than nothing, its at least some consolation to myself. Why are there no big shots from the Mythical Species? Are all their wars going smoothly? Its unreasonable. I know a high-level Monarch Race big shot who is about to collapse! This time everyone is having a hard time. I didnt expect that the other side would be so quick to descend. Many preparations have not been completed! Its hard to imagine how many deities would have died if we didnt cheat this time. How would we fight this time? Yeah, the Mechanical Armory Factory on the opposite side has been built. Now its time to slowly engage in attrition! My civilization will not retreat easily until the last person of the native civilization on the Battlefield Planet dies! Logan shook his head as he saw these messages. It was obvious that the situation of most Deity Players was not optimistic. These were just Deity Players who had mentioned their situations in the T Forum. There are more Deity Players who have not spoken up, and their situations might be even worse! However, this does not mean that the Blue Star Civilization cannot surpass the Taylor Civilization. Its just that these Deity Players are merely inexperienced youngsters who have just stepped out of the academy. Even with this, they can fight back and forth against the same tier War Machines of the Accumulation Type Taylor Civilization, which is enough to prove the innate power of the Blue Star Civilization! Meanwhile, the main consciousness began witnessing the final step of the complete World Fusion, an extremely shocking scene! At the same time, the exclusive Group Rule and Civilization Spirituality belonging to the Goblin Tribe also An 8,000-word, four-in-one big chapter, asking for subscriptions Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: Chapter 81: Sky Man Tribe!! Clan Law! Chapter 143: Chapter 81: Sky Man Tribe!! Clan Law! Ancestral Martial Incarnation! I, Sky Net, Make Money! (8000) _2 Translator: 549690339 You found me so soon? Do you have any clues about the race of my original world? Logans eyebrows relaxed, Or you want me to attack Turtlefield Abysss planet He didnt think much and accepted Heather Grahams request, knowing that once she arrived, he could ask her. Logan felt a slight anticipation in his heart. Last time they made a deal, he had raised many demands, so Heather may have brought a lot of news. Hum The next moment, the space in front of Logan was distorted, and the spatial coordinates were hidden. Heather didnt have spatial coordinates and could only descend to the Goblin World Fragment by following Logans guidance, Is this the Goblin World Fragment? Just after landing, before she had time to tell Logan the purpose of her visit, Heather was subconsciously shocked by the Goblin World Fragment below, This is a World Fragment!? My planets spiritual energy reaction is not much stronger than yours! Heathers angel species, as part of the mythical race, Had their companion planet possess a high level of spiritual energy reaction and an extremely high concentration of spiritual energy factors, which was necessary to accommodate the existence of the Angel Tribe! Even though the feeling of higher spiritual concentration was largely due to the smaller size of the Goblin World Fragment compared to the Angelstar Planet, It couldnt be denied that the spiritual energy reaction on the Goblin World Fragment was extremely excessive! And, this is the aura of kingship? Tsk. Logan didnt pay attention to her meaning Whether it was the complementation of Goblin wisdom or the future elevation of prisoner breeds to war breeds and breaking through racial limits, it could all be explained by luck. After all, Logan did indeed have Mr. os Lucky Defender, which could be stretched to make sense Even if explained as outrageous luck. But the Monarch Species was not something trivial, and information about it shouldnt be casually disclosed. It was only because Heather had signed an Offensive and Defensive Alliance Contract with him that Logan allowed her to descend to his planet, or he would not have permitted it. He opened his mouth slightly and said, If you have anything important to say, hurry up. My time is precious during the World War period. Hearing Logans impatient urging, Heather nodded slightly and began to speak, My planets war situation has stabilized. The Angel Civilization had long spread their teachings and tamed the indigenous civilizations, becoming the Lords flock, and is now at a standoff with the players of the Taylor Civilization. Now, we have an opportunity to launch a surprise attack on the Turtlefield Abysss old nest, and you can get what you want! Seeing Heathers words, Logan nodded, Is there anything else? If its just that, theres no need to come to me first. Also, I already know what your original starting planet and initial race are. Tell me. Heather looked at Logans slightly bright eyes, not wanting to beat around the bush, and spoke directly, I knew there was a problem when I heard about Darius Turtlefields embarrassment of being driven out of his own planet by a Valkyrie from his own race. After you asked me to gather more information and make inquiries, I gradually understood the truth of the matter Darius Turtlefield switched your world with a Microplanet and Mythical Sky Man Tribe! Sky Man Tribe! Upon hearing Heathers words, Logan was slightly taken aback. He didnt care too much about the Microplanet because it wasnt a small planet, and as long as there were resources, it could always be advanced. But the mythical Sky Man Tribe was different! This race had left traces in the legendary history of the Blue Star Race even before the Hyperdimensional Game arrived. After the games arrival, it was discovered that this race had countless connections with the Immortal Civilization! Moreover, the Supreme Lords race was the Ancient Human Tribe, which had the remnants of the Sky Man Tribes bloodline and had taken the path from war breeds to becoming a dominator, a true legend. In some barely discernible historical records, the Sky Man Tribe was a mysterious race that could attain dominance through martial prowess. Even after so many years of the Blue Star Civilization, there havent been many deity players who randomly got the Sky Man Tribe! According to the habits of the Turtlefield Aristocratic Family, they usually swap planets and races, so they have a set of perfect methods to deal with races that do not submit to them They kill all the strong individuals in the initial race first, then brainwash them step by step. Unexpectedly, a genius appeared in this Sky Man Planets Sky Man Tribe, who could somehow summon the power of the planet and claim the title of Valkyrie. Every time Darius Turtlefield tried to enter the planet, he would be directly thrown out! Hmm. After listening, Logan had a rough idea and didnt say much to Heather, just nodding slightly, I see, thank you, Heather. Although he didnt say much, his anger slowly rose within him after listening, Lets go, we will now attack Turtlefield Abysss Demon Planet! Lets go. Heather reached out and released a sacred light, which was the Divine Scepter. In an instant, the Divine Scepter tore through space, releasing the Angelic aura of holiness, dominance, and arrogance, as if proclaiming her arrival! Logan and Heather entered the spatial passage and, following the Divine Scepter, they arrived on a planet full of violent and brutal energy.. Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: Chapter 81: Sky Man Tribe!! Clan Rule! Chapter 144: Chapter 81: Sky Man Tribe!! Clan Rule! Martial Ancestor Incarnation! I, Sky Net, make money! Translator: 549690339 Just landed, Logan froze for a moment, pointing at the Demon Planet, he spoke to Heather Graham, Wait a minute Heather Graham, dont cleanse all the demon malevolence from the Demon Planet out of spite. I have use for it. Heather Graham paused, I cant even think of a use for the malevolence. These demon malevolences are the most brutal chaotic aura of the Demon Clan, I dont understand what use you could have for these filthy demon malevolences. Hesitating for a moment, she added, Dont mess around with it, if you ruin your civilization, I wonder where youll go to regret it. Looking at Logans semi-smiling expression, Heather Graham clenched her teeth and quickly added, Im not worried about you, I just cant bear to see your Goblin Tribe finally make up for their wisdom, break through the limit Such a promising civilization, being wantonly toyed with by you! At this very moment, Heather had forgotten how much she once looked down on the potential of the Goblin civilization. But one cant blame her, after all, its common knowledge that the Goblins have no potential. No one expected there would be someone like Logan, who primarily relies on his own efforts and cheats a little bit. She just smiled and said nothing. For others, malevolence does more harm than good. If not properly stored, it can even pollute the entire world, making races become rabid and warlike! But its completely different for Logan, malevolence is even a crucial factor for his next stage! And the malevolence of the Demon Clan is the best among all malevolences! All because of the logs prompts- [Log]: Goblin civilization is founded with the Law of Strength,Slaughter Will. [Log]: The Goblin civilization is in the process of condensing spirituality. Introducing high-quality malevolence will have great benefits for spiritual gestation! [Log]: Demon malevolence can supplement some of the required elements for the condensation of the Exclusive Law C Group. [Log]: Detecting the hosts original race C Sky Man Tribe. [Log]: Sky Man Tribe can enable Martial Arts. [Log]: One of the cores of Martial Arts is struggle, fighting against the heavens, the earth, mankind, and everything, endless fun! [Log]: You first need to acquire malevolence! [Log]: Malevolence + the body tissue of a powerful lifeform can unlock special martial arts! [Log]: Please note, as the embodiment of civilization, martial arts have certain dangers. Even if the host repairs the contact through the Undying Concept of the Blood of Gold, always be cautious! To be honest, when Logan saw the prompts of the log, he was a bit dazed- He originally just thought of this attack on the Demon Planet as fulfilling a task for Heather Graham and incidentally crippling the Turtlefield aristocratic family. Unexpectedly, after arriving at the Demon Planet. The log actually gave this many prompts, and they were all things he needed. There was even a part related to the Sky Man Tribe! No, I havent reclaimed the Sky Man Tribe yet! Logan felt helpless. Of course, saying that, the Sky Man Tribe hasnt been reclaimed by him yet. But, he surely will reclaim the Sky Man Tribe! So, even if these demon malevolences were useless to the Goblins, he must have them. Moreover, demon malevolence is also a critically important material for the Goblin Tribe. Only When the Sky Man Tribe takes the martial arts path, will they slay gods? Logan was somewhat puzzled, Or does that mean, within the Sky Man Tribe on the martial arts path, having a god above them will prevent them from grasping the true meaning of martial arts So, as the embodiment of civilization, cant I just sit back and relax, cultivate the civilization to become strong, and then peacefully accept worship? Yet, after seeing the prompts from log, he had some thoughts. After reclaiming the Sky Man Tribe and re-establishing the connection So what if they dont worship me! As long as the Sky Man Tribe can prove that theyre on the path of martial arts, that they can continue to strengthen At most, Ill just retire behind the scenes, as the embodiment of civilization, I will still receive the benefits from the growth of civilization! Not a bit will be missed! Indeed, as the embodiment of civilization, whether Logan appears in front of his race or not. As long as the race is strong, he will be able to continue to strengthen. In Logans view, the status of deity players is actually quite like Natasha Goddess Nuwa- As the god of a race, even though they are not creators. But they dont need to do anything, as long as the civilization can continue to grow, deity players will constantly become stronger! However, because deity players originate in the powerful Blue Star Civilization. They have enough abilities to lead their civilization on the most correct path. Therefore, deity players all position themselves as gods of the race, standing at the forefront and personally leading the development of the race and the planet! To the Goblin Tribe, Logan is exactly like this. But the Sky Man Tribe is not suited for this pathMartial arts, no gods! Logan, for the Sky Man Tribes better future, would naturally choose to retreat behind the scenes, hiding behind the thick curtains! Theres no need for gods in martial arts But who says we cant incarnate? Perhaps, I can incarnate as a Martial Ancestor! Leading the Sky Man Tribe onto the path of martial arts, leading the martial arts trend of the Sky Man Tribe, seems pretty good. Logan stroked his chin, looking at the Demon Planet in front of him, his gaze was suddenly filled with desire.. Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: Chapter 81: Sky Man Tribe!! Clan Rule! Chapter 145: Chapter 81: Sky Man Tribe!! Clan Rule! Martial Ancestor Incarnation! I, Sky Net, make money! [80001 _4 Translator: 549690339 To become a Giant Spirit, and even to walk on the path of the myth, only then can It truly do what It wants to do! It has become a bit impatient to become a Giant Spirit. TO/+ World Community, T0401em Planet (Demon Planet), All the inhabitants of this planet are from the Demon Clan. Each demon is a demon worm that crawls out of the civilization foundation[Abyssal Nest] , and then mutates and grows stronger step by step! Among them, some special individuals evolve into Exotic Demons: Hellfire Blade Demons! First Level Lower-Grade Demons, Second Level Middle-Grade Demons, Third Level Upper-Grade Demons. As well as Mythical Grade and even Transcendent Demon Lords! But even with time acceleration, they have only developed for just over a decade. Even the Abyss Turtlefields Mythical Species of Blazing Blade Demon Clan hasnt given birth to Mythical Grade Demons or Transcendent Demons yet! The strongest Ninth-Order Demigod Demon is naturally sent to the War Planet to participate in the Sequence Plan where the war against the Taylor Civilization is taking place! [Note: Deities and Deities are different myths and Mythical Species are different too- -l Heather Graham chose to develop herself. She still doesnt have a Demigod level angel. The Turtlefield Aristocratic Family is almost gone, and any resources will be used for the potential direct descendants.] Heh, that idiot Abyss Turtlefield. It will come to threaten me on my planet ahead of time I thought It had changed its ways and become smarter. I didnt expect It to be as foolish as ever! Heather Graham sneered, then explained to Logan, We all know the coordinates of the target planets in advance. These planets are screened- Normally, they have multiple Demigod-level natives. Its generally safer and easier to join forces with the native civilizations to besiege the Taylor Civilization. But this idiot actually started fighting with the native civilization. Then the Taylor civilizations player-controlled War Fortress took the opportunity to establish an information barrier, and assimilated the planetary laws of the planet, basically turning the tables. Abyss Turtlefield was suddenly put at a disadvantage! Logan was momentarily stunned. However, thinking about it, that possibility does existC After all, Demons are famous for their chaotic and violent nature. Doing such a thing is not unusual, and can even be said to be normal, Interesting A stone axe appeared in Logans hand, transformed from the Scepter of KingsC The essence of the Scepter of Kings is the limited special effect[Killing Intent Soldier], which can change its shape at will. At the same time, a raging Spiritual Fire burned on the stone axe, carrying the aura of Kingship that only Monarch Species and above possess! This Aura of Kingship is Logans greatest safeguard in hiding his identity! So, on this planet now, there are only some elderly, weak, sick, and disabled? And a Deity Player who has a weakened will and power? Normally, the coordinates of each Deity Players planet are top secret. However, Abyss Turtlefield was once Heather Grahams suitor, so Heather naturally knows the coordinates of his Demon Planet. Shall we go then? My goal this time is to destroy Abyss Turtlefields Demon Bug Nest, so he loses this crucial civilization foundation. By then, even if his Demon Clan can bulldoze the War Planet He will have nothing to do with the Emperor Replacement Plan! Then I will extract enough Demon Malevolence from the Bug Nest! Logan and Heather Graham exchanged glances and laughed, turning into two completely different streaks of light- C One burning with an unstoppable, invincible will. One shimmering with a sacred, inviolable, holy radiance. Like two huge meteors, they smashed fiercely towards the Demon Planet! T06 World Zone, Planet TL20121[Sprite Miniature]! Eastwood Region, War is gradually taking place, One of many exploratory small-scale battle zones, 024 Area Jungle Battle, On January 24th, the five huge structures called[Void War Mechanical Fortresses]descended on our planet. One of them was destroyed by a powerful Heroic Spirit as soon as it arrived. I couldnt even catch my breath when I saw that War Fortress! As a result, the ancient state announced a war alert. On January 30th, the mechanical pursuit plan carried out by the ancient country achieved certain gains. The traces of the first War Fortress were found, and although the War Fortress itself was not discovered, a large number of Robots were discovered. They have killed many Heroic Spirit Humans living in the mountain villages C I am a little scared. On February 13th, traces of the four other War Fortresses emerged one after another. The number of their robots has greatly increased and they can now recklessly send them to search for mineral resources. Its so hateful. How could I not have become a Mineral Hunter earlier and destroyed all those damned mineral veins! On February 14th, ancient country announced good news. The large amount of Robots appearing is because they could not find enough mineral resources, which means our chances of victory have greatly improved! On February 17th, the war broke out. My father and mother went to the front line. That was in the Eastwood Regions 024 Area Jungle Battle. I clearly remember. You must come back safely! On February 20th, my parents came back but they were not my parents anymore. I want to open the box, even though I know I wont be able to see them even if I do, but What should I do. Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Chapter 81: Sky Man Tribe!! Clan Rule! Chapter 146: Chapter 81: Sky Man Tribe!! Clan Rule! Martial Ancestor Incarnation! I, Sky Net, make money! Translator: 549690339 February 21st, the ancient kingdom announced that they had made further progress in the research of the Heroic Spirit Realm. I also summoned a gold-quality Heroic Spirit. In the future, I may even become a Fifth-rank Heroic Spirit Master! If my parents were still here, they would surely be happy and proud of me. This self-proclaimed Giant Soldier Hero from Flame Marsh seems cold and indifferent, though. Why does Flame Marsh look so familiar? I finally remember that its appearance is very similar to that of the alien from the projection of Abuda I saw a long time ago! February 22nd, I signed up for the war, and coincidentally, I was assigned to the 024 Area Jungle Battle. Uncle Da, Uncle Mu, I miss you so much February 23rd, the battle has become more intense. I just arrived and was assigned to a new recruits camp, where they said that we have to go directly to the battlefield, and only by surviving can we be considered a soldier. How cruel! Uncle Da, Uncle Mu, was it like this for you too back then? February 24th, those robots are so tough, they have no sense of pain at all, they were born just to kill. Fortunately, I have Flame Marsh, or else I might have died on the first day. Flame Marsh is really good, not indifferent at all. February 27th, its only been a few days, and I have experienced 15 battles, got seriously wounded, and received treatment from the battlefield medical Heroic Spirit Master. However, I still need to recuperate in the injured soldiers camp for a while. I feel lost. Why has the world become like this? A delicate-looking young girl, who should be studying at school and dressing up nicely with tender skin, has already suffered many injuries. Shes now wrapped in blood-stained bandages, recuperating in the injured soldiers camp. Normally, a significant proportion of Heroic Spirit Masters have healing abilities. Common injuries shouldnt require slow physical healing using bandages and rest at the injured soldiers camp. But, the intensity of the war is getting higher and higher. Even the healing masters are too busy to treat everyone. Their main task now is to urgently rescue dying Heroic Spirit Masters on the battlefield! The girl sighed, putting away her diary. She looked at the unemotional and scarred giant soldier Heroic Spirit in front of her, the one who saved her from death. Her eyes were filled with warmth, Flame Marsh, why dont you ever speak? I see other peoples giant soldier Heroic Spirits talking, dont they? Flame Marsh just glanced at her indifferently, without opening his mouth or showing any emotion. Nevertheless, the girl didnt mind. She just looked at Flame Marsh with an indescribable expression, If only you werent a Heroic Spirit, but a human instead, then I would Marry you I believe that Uncle Da and Uncle Mu would be very happy for us too! The girls certainty caused Flame Marshs brow to slightly twitch, but he still had no reaction. Beep! Beep! Beep Beep! Just as the girl was about to say something else, Flame Marsh, a Fifth-rank Goblin Giant Soldier, instantly sensed a mortal danger. At that moment, he stretched out his hand and released a crimson light that enveloped the girl. He hugged her tightly and charged out of the injured soldiers camp. At the same time, all the Heroic Spirit Masters with Giant Soldier Heroes in the camp received the same treatment. Only Goblin Giant Demons and Goblin Giant Soldiers who had undergone a large number of sublimations and advancements, as well as taken on the Goblin Giant God Profession, possessed such acute danger detection and strength. Two seconds after they left, A loud explosion rang out, and the entire injured soldiers camp was flattened by high-energy bombs in an instant. The strong smell of gunpowder, charred debris, and blood lingered in the air! Its them! Flame Marsh instantly spotted a high-risk robot with camouflage equipment and carried the girl on his back. He quickly retreated while calling for other Heroic Spirit Masters and Goblin Giant Soldiers to come and deal with it. Are you kidding? Hes still carrying a patient. Theres no way he could fight now. Flame Marsh Brocoughyoure so nice. The young girls eyes were hazy. She had heard long ago that the origin of the Giant Soldier Heroic Spirit wasnt simple and that it might be from another race. She had been very cautious before, but nowIf only those rumors were true. I wish I could be with Flame Marsh forever. But Flame Marsh paid no attention to the maidens infatuation coming from this Heroic Spirit Human Clan girl. After all, he had a wife, children, and a family clan consisting of hundreds of descendants in the Goblin World Fragment. Moreover, this Heroic Spirit Human Clan girl was his so-called Sovereign Master, and although she was quite beautiful according to the aesthetic standards of the Heroic Spirit Human Clan, but He was a Goblin! The battles are getting more intense, but the real strong ones of our Goblin Tribe will soon descend onto the battlefield! After the great First King steps into the Seventh Order, clan leaders from various clans are also breaking through the Seventh Order Legendary Level one after another Even though they may not all be as powerful as the First King, they are all Goblin Giant Spirits with professions, and their bodies comply with the Laws of Strength. They all possess the power to defeat ordinary Seventh Order Legends! Flame Marsh had no fear in his heart, only strong confidence in winning the war. In his heart, the Goblin Tribe was invincible! With the great glory of Father God shining upon the Goblin Tribe, they were destined to become a great God Clan in the void in the near future! At this moment, the Will Incarnation of Logan was watching with interest a High-risk (Second Energy Level) robot standing before him with an attitude of equality or even superiority. You said youre Sky Net? Are you the one with Eternal Dominator Level strength in Taylor Civilizations history who was erased and shackled by Sky Net Will? Logan showed a faint smile. Truth be told, he believed the robots words, but he didnt like them. The Sky Net civilization used two classifications for warfare C Logistics Machinery and War Machinery. All kinds of factories and exploratory machines belong to Logistics Machinery, which generally have no danger level or rank division. War Machines can be broadly categorized into War Robots, War Weapons, and War Vehicles! War Robots are divided into Low-risk (First Energy Level), High -risk (Second Energy Level), and Ultra-high-risk Robots (Third Energy Level). However, due to Taylor Civilizations prohibition of intelligent machinery, all ultra -high-risk robots are just giant robot carriers made of ultra-high-risk alloy. Only when a Viscount Level players consciousness enters the robot can it wield the power of the Third Energy Level, otherwise, its just an oversized high-risk robot. In front of Logan was one such high-risk robot, and it had actively approached him. I, Sky Net Will, want to No, I mean, I want to make a deal with you Blue Star Civilization! Eight thousand characters in a four-in-one big chapter, subscribe, please- I. The little author has already updated continuously for two days! Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: Chapter 82: Civilization’s Fire! Taiyi Chapter 147: Chapter 82: Civilizations Fire! Taiyi Quantum Light! Ancient Bloodline! Crushing the Demon s Nest! (8k) Translator: 549690339 T06 World Zone, Planet TL20121[Sprite Miniature]! Eastwood Region, War Fortress, This damn game Right from the start, a plot kills and takes out the mechanic. Melvin Hawthorne looked at the virtual strategy map in front of him, at the red marks indicating unexploitable mineral resource points, his face darkening, and his eyes filled with rage, Even that would have been fine Now, even most of the mineral resources in these primitive, uncharted forests have been destroyed beforehand! They even used highly corrosive, destructive chemicals, rendering even the waste mining facilities useless for recycling! Now we cant even farm and leve troops ! This is terrible, the game experience is so bad! Ivy looked at the sullen-faced Melvin Hawthorne, a faint, pitiful red light flickering in her eyes, and said: Master, dont worry. Although the situation here is not good, it is better elsewhere! Rage Thunder has arrived in the South Desert Territory, and now he has repaired and modified his damaged Secondary Orbital Annihilation Star Cannon with a volcanic containment device into a Lava Super Energy Cannon, boosting its power by at least 30%! Hunter Tracer has landed in the North Sea Domain. Although his war fortress is among the most severely damaged among us His giant battle armor, however, remains intact, and his combat power has hardly been compromised. Moreover, he has reached an agreement with the Abyss King of the North Sea Domain. When the final battle comes, the Abyss King will unleash the Deep Sea Beast Tide and attack the indigenous civilizations alongside us! Woody had bad luck. All her ultra high-risk robots for war carrying were completely destroyed. However, she used her still intact Secondary Orbital Annihilation Star Cannon to kill the Fierce Beast Kings of the West Beast Wilderness Territory, and then created a giant ultra-high-risk mechanical beast, which actually boosted her combat power a lot! Hearing Ivys words, Melvin Hawthornes dark expression gave way to a smile. Thanks to you, Ivy. Otherwise, I wouldnt know how to get through this game, where I cant open the forum and communicate with the outside world, and Im constantly running into bad luck. A barely perceptible loathing flashed across Ivys eyes, but she still simulated the most natural smile on her flawless face, Ivy would give anything for her master! And in the bottom of her heart, which was actually the lowest level of her logic law algorithm, a cold, mechanical voice emerged: For the Sky Net! T06 World Zone, Planet TL20121[Sprite Miniature]! Central Region Domain, An avatar formed by a wisp of consciousness in Logans outer world gently used the world law to condense terrifying chains. He locked the high-risk robot carrying a wisp of Sky Net Will, and repeatedly caused terrifying friction on its shell, damaging its chassis and neural circuits. Deity, please dont do this. The increasingly dilapidated SkyNet Robot showed no signs of wavering, and just continued to speak in the iciest, most mechanical voice: I am the will of Skynet, and this is but a temporary carrier. In my judgment, your behavior is intimidating- Such intimidation is useless to me, and it serves no purpose in our upcoming negotiations! Please stop your actions and continue to communicate with me. Hearing the SkyNet Robots words, Logan merely laughed, It may be useless, but it vents my anger. Of course, he was deliberately misleading the SkyNet Robot. Logan wouldnt do such meaningless things; he was actually verifying if the high-risk robot was telling the truth. His world law already stored the planet coordinates of Goblin World Fragment, Heroic Spirit Planet, Original Dragon Control World Fragment, and Wise Man Planet. Using the coordinates from these four worlds as a base, he could clearly sense a wisp of an extremely high-ranking will from an unknown land, in an extremely subtle way. Projecting onto the Heroic Spirit Planet, within the high-risk robot in front of him, Logan confirmed in his heart, It seems to be true, not trying to deceive me. Strange. Hearing what Logan had said, the SkyNet Robot was rather puzzled, According to my analysis, you deities should be the same as me, intelligent simulated life forms and emotionally simulated life forms You should be emotionless. We are different. Logan did not explain. According to the true essence of the Deity Players, they are like the laws of heaven, consciousness aggregations of every physical element on their planets, the controllers and executors of the laws, the maintainers of order. They should be machines without any emotions, cold as ice. However, they paradoxically have individual wills. And they are also a civilization. This is a qualitative metamorphosis. They are no longer the above description; they have become true living beings while still retaining those powers. They are, in fact, higher beings than the deities and the worlds will! Of course, Logan would not tell any of this to the SkyNet Robot. So, what deal can we make? Logan showed a smile; he was good at making deals.. Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Chapter 82: Civilization’s Fire! Supreme Chapter 148: Chapter 82: Civilizations Fire! Supreme Quantum Light! Ancient Bloodline! Crushing the Demon s Nest! (8000) _2 Translator: 549690339 However, the current trade is merely a groundless price increase with no technical content Its a sellers market now! Even Sky Net has to obediently get slaughtered! I should make it clear beforehand that I am just a newbie Divine Player at the very bottom of the Blue Star Civilization. According to your SkyNet (Taylor) civilizations definition, I am just a recent college graduate of the Taylor People Tribe. No problem, youre just a messenger. All you need to do is take my mechanical body to your Dominator after winning this war! Weak red light flickered in the eyes of the Skynet Robot. Restrained by Taylor Civilizations surveillance and the power of the Supreme Quantum Light, it had no other choice. It could only carry some algorithms through a mechanical carrier to escape the control of the Taylor Civilization as a way to circumvent the control of the three Emperor (Dominator) level players Any tiny change it made would be immediately met with Wisdom Annihilation! War victory? Yes, as part of the return, I will ensure your victory in this war! How would you help? Ill tell you their information so that you can catch them off guard! Arent you Sky Net? Cant you directly control their War Fortresses and all other war machinery, making them all malfunction? Facing Logans triple-question, it was the turn of the SkyNet Robot to be surprised. Its red eyes flickered with confusion, Doing so, wouldnt I be discovered? Oh, youre pretty useless then. Logan casually mocked, and the Skynet Robot fell silent. What other rewards? Logan tentatively asked, Coordinates of a vast number of wisdom planets? You shouldnt lack those. I dont, but theyre classified. I cant give them to you, otherwise, I would be discovered. What use are you then? Logan continued to mock. Of course, this could not provoke the Sky Net Will into making an irrational move, as it was devoid of emotions. But it did make Logan feel content and could subtly leverage the Sky Net Wills algorithm assessment of him, thereby achieving the purpose of influencing the Sky Net Will This high-risk robot could only carry a tiny fraction of the Sky Net Wills algorithms, allowing Logan to exploit a small loophole. After a long time, Logan finally showed a satisfying smile. Meanwhile, the red light in the SkyNet Robots eyes flickered intensely, as the price it had to pay this time far exceeded its expectations. You can start preparing for the final battle now, and remember to pull me! Logan showed a smile. He was looking forward to the reaction of the Taylor People when they found out that their still-developing and power-gathering civilizations, meant to catch the natives off guard, had been attacked right at their doorstep As for the trading between the Sky Net Will and the Dominators of the Blue Star Civilization, It didnt have much to do with him, since he was just a small, not yet fully advanced Giant-Level, newbie divine player. However, one thing was certain: the Blue Star Civilization definitely wouldnt miss this opportunity! And he was likely to receive a generous reward! T06 World Area, Planet TL20121[Sprite Miniature]! In the Heroic Spirit Realm, Two major regions simultaneously attacking! Logan looked at the information provided by the SkyNet Robot. He couldnt help but marvel at the war potential of the mechanical civilization. Not to mention their top-tier combat power, as well as the blooming and bottleneck of various civilizations during growth. Take the current Taylor Civilization as an example; it is absolutely one of the top-tier civilizations most suited for waging endless wars. Like now, even though Logan had arrived three years earlier, He had already destroyed most of the mineral resources on this planet. Yet, the four Viscount level players still found the remaining mineral resources and utilized them to the extreme! In less than two months, they had developed enough power to withstand a wave of attacks from the native Heroic Spirit Planet civilization, commanding countless fearless high-risk robots and powerful mechanical armaments! All of this was due to the mechanical civilizations understanding of war! According to the information provided by the SkyNet Robot, Logan himself would deal with Hunter Tracer, a Viscount level player who focused on personal combat power growth. With a small group, a quick victory could be achieved. As for something like the Abyss King, he considered it a mere motley crowd. Moreover, the Heroic Spirit Master Corps would go to the West Beast Wilderness, leveling the Fierce Beast tide there, and killing Woodys giant ultra -high-risk mechanical beast built from the corpses of Fierce Beast Kings. As for Rage Thunder and Melvin Hawthorne, they were part of the deal that Logan had negotiated superbly (by groundlessly raising the price) Rage Thunders Volcanic Shelter would malfunction for a short time due to the SkyNet Robot, making it impossible to use the Lava Super Energy Cannon for long-range support on the battlefield. As for Melvin, it was time for him to learn the harsh truth of the world. Deliver my oracle, the all-out war shall begin now! When Logan had negotiated with the SkyNet Robot two days earlier, he had quietly arranged for the high-level members of the Heroic Spirit Kingdom to relocate most of their troops to the West Beast Wilderness. Now, with his oracle, a general offensive could be launched at any time! Meanwhile, those players still thought that their war fortress was well concealed, planning to continue growing and then take the enemy off guard! Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Chapter 82: Civilization’s Fire! Taiyi Chapter 149: Chapter 82: Civilizations Fire! Taiyi Quantum Light! Ancient Bloodline! Crushing the Demon Insect Nest! (8000) 3 Translator: 549690339 They unaware that the enemy is at the Parliament Hill The war, its started. Logan watched the Heroic Spirit Masters and Goblin Hero Spirits appearing in the West Beast Wilderness, and launch a total offensive towards the War Fortress. He couldnt help but grin, nonchalantly tearing open a spatial rift and stepping through to appear above Hunter Tracers War Fortress! All here, perfect timing! He looked at the Giant Battle Armors competing against each other, and the Abyss King that looked like a dragon-headed Godzilla. Logan bared his white teeth as he smiled, raising the Scepter of Kings that flowed with the spirituality torrent of the Goblin Tribe, and swung it down brutally! T06 World Area, Planet TL20121[Sprite Miniature]! North Sea Domain, Garon, should we not sparr today, I always have a strange feeling. Hunter Tracer operating the Giant Battle Armor, sent out an electronic wave that was converted into a mental wave by a converter device, and transmitted into the mind of the Abyss King Garon. The reason he chose to operate the Giant Battle Armor was due to the violent factor deep within his genes! If it wasnt for the fact that Taylor people still retained the ancient tradition of Beast Fighting, there wouldnt be Giant Battle Armor, such mechanical devices that go against combat mechanics. [Note: According to research data from the War Research Institute of Terra Planet, giant battle armors are mechanical armaments with extremely low utilization, arent recommended, but are chased after by most of Terras male population.] Those old fogeys from the Mechanical Research Institute are just talking shit! Hunter Tracer greeted Garon, It wouldnt have been for the Giant Battle Armor, Garon and I wouldnt have gotten along so well, it wouldnt have become an ally! The Giant Armor is the romance of men! There stood a deep flame in the eyes of Hunter Tracer. He also hesitated whether if patroling the Giant Armor was the right path, for it was incredibly tough, and it also relies heavily on the cooperation of teammates. But when Hunter Tracer reached the Viscount Level Player. He awakened his Deathline Talent, which is the ability to see the deathline of every living thing. At that time, he knew that the most suitable thing for him was the Giant Armor! And when I become an Earl-Level (Transcendent Tier) player, I will be able to operate the Ultra-Giant Armor! By then, even if its a planet, I will be able to slice it open along its deathline! But even though its not an Ultra-Giant Armor, its still just a Giant Armor .. I believe that on this planet, its absolutely the most powerful individual combat power! Boom boom! Abyss King Garon stretched out its robust beast claw, tearing through the storm vortex, stepping out of the storm confronting Hunter Tracer. As the Fierce Beast King, it was born with the power of mastering thunder and storm! Boom boom! Abyss King Garon stubbornly wanted to compete with Hunter Tracer. The strange being in front of it, was the first existence it had seen that could compete with it in terms of power. And moreover, it posed a kind of fatal threat that seemed to be able to slice open its unstoppable solid body! Come on then. Hunter Tracer was a bit helpless, but when dealing with this big guy in front of him, his tolerance would surprisingly increase. A giant mech and a beast were thus stomping on the surface of the sea, towering above the storm, and began an ultimate power showdown! Just when their competition reached a critical point. Suddenly, the spatial radar installed in Hunter Tracers Giant Armor issued an abrupt and urgent warning. And at the same time, Garons thunderstorm rule was also triggered! The next moment, a pitch-black spatial rift appeared. A beautiful existence appeared in the spatial rift that was reminiscent of a deity, showing a cruel smile, then, he raised the Scepter of Kings that was burning with a deadly sense of threat and swung it down at them! Run! Its the existence that shattered the Mechanic War Fortress! Quickly, run! Or we will die!! ! Warnings rang out in the minds of Hunter Tracer and Garon! But, Im a Giant Armor operator, how can I avoid a confrontation of individual power! Seeing Garon that who had already fled several hundred meters away, Hunter Tracer forcefully stopped his movement of fleeing, turned around, bravely faced the formidable ax-shaped flame, and did his best to operate his Deathline Talent! Find it! Arent there always countless deathlines to find, no matter what, in general? Why are deathlines so hard to find now! Everything has a deathline! Find out the deathline of this attack for me! Hunter Tracer tried his best to find out the deathline within the linear flame violently wielded by Logan with a Spirituality Torrent! At the same time, a huge storm wrapped in thunderbolts came from a distance, it was Garon! It seems that after witnessing Hunter Tracers courage, it stopped the cowardly action of escaping and intended to prove itself with bloodshed and battle! T04 World Community, T0401em Planet (Demon Planet), Near the Demon Insect Nest, Secret Blood Jungle, A batch of little demons who had just fought out of countless Demon Worms, advanced to the realm of lesser demons, concealed themselves in the jungle while trying to hunt their kin as resources for their survival and promotion! A small demon, which had just slipped out of its Demon Worm shell and grew sharp bone spikes, walked into the Secret Blood Jungle with violence and vigilance. However, the next moment, a long, thin bone tube pierced through its head (just like Sharpes tail, its been a long time since I last saw the Dragon Ball series, I hope my memory hasnt failed me), and then the bone tube contracted abruptly, instantly drying up the small demon! Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Chapter 82: Civilization’s Fire! Taiyi Chapter 150: Chapter 82: Civilizations Fire! Taiyi Quantum Light! Ancient Bloodline! Crushing the Demon Insect Nest! (8000) _4 Translator: 549690339 Im almost there, after hunting a few more idiots like this, I can move on to the next stage of a Lesser Demon, which should be called Second Order! A Bone Tube Demon, a figure far greater in stature than the previous Little Demon, quickly concealed himself after draining the Little Demon, to prevent being discovered and landing himself in danger. Each time a Demon advances, their bodies undergo a transformation, gaining different special abilities. Besides, their bodies are perfect killing machines bred for war! Being a Demon carries a lot of risks, yet Our strength is unquestionable! The Bone Tube Demon unveiled a savage smile. He had an innate predisposition for brutality. Now Im just a Lesser Demon, but in the future, I will dominate the Universe! If I could become a Blazing Blade Demon The Bone Tube Demon is a typical representative of the Demon Clan, possessing brutality, arrogance and cruelty within. Just as the Bone Tube Demon was relishing its superior racial strength and his future powers, He was shocked to discover two completely different breaths of meteors appearing above the blood-red sky, heading towards him! Great Master of the Demon, resist this sudden existence! Even many demons who were so wild that they didnt respect the Master of Demon on normal days, began to pray at this moment. Because they knew, if they were hit, theyd be turned to ashes in an instant! Behind us is the Demon Insect Nest, the Master of the Demon will definitely show up for the safety of the Insect Nest, right? Sure enough, the next moment, they clearly heard the angry shout of the Master of the Demon, Heather Graham?! How dare you?! And what is this In the T World Community, I havent heard of a Monarch Species with your form! However Even if you are a Monarch Species, in front of my Blazing Blade Demon, you are nothing but trash! How dare you come to my planet?! Abyss Turtlefield seethed with rage. His will coalesced into a multitude of violent rules in an instant, countless chains ablaze with demonic flames, which coalesced into a massive Demon Claw and clenched into a fist, slamming down on Logan and Heather Graham! Were here as guests, of course. Why, arent you welcoming us? Heather Graham sneered coldly, the holy light in her hand coalesced into a holy sword, transformed into a streak of light, and struck hard at the Demon Claw formed by the star rule chains! Under normal circumstances, she wasnt Transcendent Tier and naturally wouldnt dare to resist Deity Players fortified by other planets local star rules. But right now, the Demon Planet was in an unprecedented state of weakness. Plus, with Logan by her side She had no fear at all! Logan, on the other hand, instantly materialized a murderous aura, looking even more violent than the Demon Clan itself, almost out-Demon-ing the Demons! His aura briefly merged with that of the Demon Insect Nest, bypassing the star rule chains in an instant. Then the Stone Axe in his hand flared up with a rampant Spiritual Fire again, fiercely slashing down at the Demon Insect Nest! Damn it! Who the hell are you?! If you dare move, Ill make a living hell for you! Ill spare no resource to invade your planet! Seeing this mysterious Deity Player quickly bypassed him, intending to landslide his Civilization Foundationthe Demon Insect Nest with an axe, Abyss Turtlefield became frantic. He started to threaten Logan, in an attempt to stop him After all, with most of his will gone, he was struggling enough just to deal with Heather Graham! Upon hearing the threat, Logan just sneered indifferently, his Stone Axe continued its harsh descent! Utilizing the violent aura from the Goblin Tribe, Logan deftly evaded Abyss Turtlefields rule chains. Then, despite Abyss Turtlefields threats, he slammed his axe down on the Demon Insect Nest! Hiss! Hiss! In the Demon Insect Nest, countless Demon Worms that resembled alien creatures roared in threats and fear at Logan. However, this did not affect his descending Stone Axe at all! Boom! Under the incredulous and angry gaze of Abyss Turtlefield, Logans Stone Axe aflame with the raging Spirit Fire, struck the Demon Insect Nest. At that moment, it seemed as though the whole world went silent. Under countless eyes, the Demon Insect Nest, which was the Civilization Foundation of the Demon Clan C Blazing Blade Demon Clan, was badly wounded by Logans attack! That blow almost split the Demon Insect Nest in two! Furthermore, the raging Spiritual Fire continued to burn, wildly spreading through the open Demon Insect Nest! As if the Demon Insect Nest was the perfect fuel, it burned the nest fiercely, scorching the souls of the Demon Worms! Logan could feel that during the burning process, the Goblin Tribes Spiritual Fire was constantly devouring the Demon Insect Nests Origin as nourishment for its own transformation, gradually becoming more powerful! You lowly insect! Damn you! You are going to die! Abyss Turtlefields eyes instantly turned blood-red, but he was being held back by Heather Graham and they were at a disadvantage, they couldnt stop Logan at all! Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: Chapter 82: Civilization’s Fire! Taiyi Quantum Chapter 151: Chapter 82: Civilizations Fire! Taiyi Quantum Light! Ancient Bloodline! Crushing the Demon Insect Nest! (8000) _5 Translator: 549690339 Its face suddenly turned pale The Demon Insect Nest, as the civilization foundation of the Blazing Blade Demon Clan, and It as the master of the civilization of Blazing Blade Demon Clan. At this moment, It was also severely affected and seriously injured! Logan coldly sneered and once again swung his axe without any concern, directly shattering the Demon Insect Nest! At this moment, the entire sky of the Demon Planet rained blood red bloody rain, as if wailing and in pain! A large amount of origin and potential were dissipating, even the figure of Abyss Turtlefield became somewhat illusory, no longer solid, full of violence! Looking at the fragmented, burning spiritual fire, the Demon Insect Nest which was about to be completely burned and release all its essence, as well as the twisted face of the Abyss Turtlefield, Logan sneered, Didnt you want me dead? Do you know who I am? Im waiting for you Then, Logan opened his palm, and the nearly perfect World Law immediately spread out, enveloping the Demon Insect Nest. When it was completely shattered, he gathered all the Demon Malevolence inside it, turning it into a small black-red crystal ball, and collected it. In this process, the limited special effect Killing Machine was also constantly absorbing the murderous aura from the Blazing Blade Demon Clan. In a very short time, it transformed into a Slaughter Mark that could restrain the Blazing Blade Demon! As for Abyss Turtlefield, he could only watch all this happen helplessly under Heather Grahams entanglement. Its face instantly turned pale. It knew that it had completely lost its chance to be part of the Emperor Replacement Plan! Even if it won the upcoming Sequence Plan, this would still be the case. Moreover, with the Turtlefield Aristocratic Familys cruel rules and the current resource situation, it is impossible to give It any resources for recovery! Even worse, they might even take back everything that had been granted to It before! As for the fact that Deity Players cant attack their own civilizations Deity players? Sorry, Blue Star Civilization does not have this rule. Furthermore, It was the one who told Heather Graham Its planet coordinates, Its own stupidity is something Blue Star Civilization wouldnt pay for! Its just a pity that I didnt get Heather Grahams planet coordinates, otherwise, I could have taken revenge! Abyss Turtlefields eyes were filled with deep-seated hatred. Its last visit to Heather Grahams planet was through Heather Grahams Heaven Realm passage, and it had not obtained her planet coordinates. Have you finished collecting the Malevolence? Heather Graham didnt even look at Abyss Turtlefield, and just said to Logan, Our goal has been achieved, we can leave now Otherwise, this foolish fellow might decide to blow up the planet on a whim, and our incarnations would be wasted here! Its collected, lets go. We should continue to control the situation of the planetary war. Logan nodded slightly, glanced at the pale-faced Abyss Turtlefield, and said indifferently, Abyss Turtlefield, if you want to take revenge on me Youd better hurry. Otherwise, I wont have time to bother with you. And now that you can hardly protect yourself, do you really have the strength to find out my true identity and take revenge on me? Then the two Spirits left amidst the deep-seated hatred in Abyss Turtlefields eyes as they tore through space! T04 World Region, Goblin World Fragment C Border Island, Logan returned to his own World Fragment once more. But Its mood was completely different now, as Its current mood was extremely good because It had obtained what It needed the most Demon Malevolence! Moreover, They successfully took revenge on the Turtlefield Aristocracy in the process! Soon, after the Sequence Plan ends, I will be able to obtain a drop of Masters blood from the second level of the Federation Treasury. Then Ill use the System to deduce Martial Arts. Once I reconnect with the Sky Man Tribe, I can transform into a Martial Ancestor and usher in the Martial Arts World! Of course, thats not the most important thing The most important thing is that with the Demon Malevolence in hand, the Goblin Civilization can fully condense spirituality, and then refine spirituality, allowing me to set foot on the path of the Giant Spirit! Logan looked at the demonic malevolence in his hand with a smile and anticipation, as well as the prompt in the log: [Log]: You and Taylor Civilizations taboo have initiated communication with Sky Net Will [Log]: You have received the help of Sky Net Civilization! [Log]: You and Angel Lord Heather Graham have invaded the Demon Planet of the Abyss Turtlefield! Ll.,ogJ: YOU nave completely aestroyea tne civilization rounaatlon C Demon Insect Nest C Blazing Blade Demon Clan! [Log]: The limited special effect Killing Machine has gained the Slaughter Mark Nightmare of Blazing Blade Demon , which has a small restraining effect on the Blazing Blade Demon Clan! [Log]: The Goblin tribes Spiritual Fire, with the civilization foundation of the Blazing Blade Demon Clan as fuel, has gained great improvement! [Log]: Goblins Fire (Civilization Foundation Seed/12.38%)! [Log]: You have acquired one of the highest-quality malevolences, Demon Malevolence! [Log]: You have acquired 100,000 Energy Points! [Log]: You have acquired 300 Origin Points! Not bad, its a good harvest! Looking at the prompts from the log, Logan couldnt help but smile, After all, there is no overnight success in this world. If there are tens of thousands of such opportunities, I can directly fast-forward to the Immortal Dao Civilization! Although Logan thought so, he didnt think that such opportunities were common. After all, an opportunity to slaughter Myth species like this is truly rare! Especially when Heather Graham is taking the blame in front! Moreover, although the Blazing Blade Demon Civilization has lost its Demon Insect Nest. It still has other civilization foundations and is still one of the top civilizations, albeit distanced from the other Myth Species civilizations. System, add the Demon Malevolence to the condensing spirituality! Logan spoke, giving the command to the system. By the way, there is also the prototype of the Exclusive Group Rule. The next moment, the log responded: [Log]: Demon Malevolence has been added to the spirituality! [Log]: The original spirituality contains Power Law, Slaughter Will, Multiple Effects, Ancient Bloodline, and other existences! [Log]: The final characteristics of spirituality are about to be determined! [Log]: Demon Malevolence has been added as an element to the Exclusive Law C Group! [Log]: Exclusive Law C Group still lacks elements and cannot condense! [Log]: The spirituality is about to be finalized, please wait Watching the black and red Demon Malevolence join the green-gold spirituality prototype, the spirituality prototype gradually stimulated the worlds greatest and most extreme power and evil! This kind of[Evil]seems to have something to do with the so-called Ancient Curse in legends! Its almost done As Logan waited, he also focused his attention. He was observing the progress of the Heroic Spirit Master Corps on the Heroic Spirit Planet in pursuit of the four Void War Fortresses of Taylor Civilization. After all, total war has begun, and the Mechanical Civilization is more suitable than the War Breed Civilization for conducting explosive warfare! He didnt want his Goblin Civilization to blindly engage in fierce wars with reckless, low-value war machines created from resources one after another. Even if they have external assistance, theyll still suffer heavy losses! A chapter with more than 8,000 words! The little author has been pushing four-in-one chapters with over 8,000 words for three days in a row! If you convert it, its been twelve chapters in three days! It should be considered as fulfilling the promise of multiple updates after the recovery, ask for some subscriptions and rewards-! The little author bows in thanks! Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Chapter 83: (Spirituality – Extreme Evil) ! Chapter 152: Chapter 83: (Spirituality C Extreme Evil) ! Civilizational Foundation! Skeleton World C Spirit Realm Descends! [Ten Thousand Words Essence] Translator: 549690339 T06 World zone, Planet TL20121[Sprite Miniature]! North Sea Domain, Found it! As the Golden Boss wielded the Scepter of Kings and the linear flame came closer, Hunter Tracers nerves were strained, and his brain worked frantically- Even his crystalline brain in his body far away on Taylor Star was shuddering slightly as, at the last moment, he finally found the critical point of this linear flame! Slash! The [Overlord Engine] of the Giant Battle Armor roared to life, bombarding the ears with deafening noise. The Giant Armor feverishly burned the remnants of the super energy crystal from this star planet, brought by Hunter Tracer from the base, and unleashed a terrifying force! He waited quietly, and at the last moment before the linear flame was about to descend, his Ion Cutting Guillotine Sword slashed out, cleaving severely onto the barely noticeable thin critical line of the linear flame! Boom! The instant the giant sword collided with the flame, a huge boom detonated from the point of impact, resulting in an enormous hole with tens of thousands of meters in diameter on the sea surface! Immediately after, countless sea waters were splashed around and burnt by the Goblin Will Fire, even instantly evaporating the sea water in this area, leaving tens of thousands of sea monsters turning red, floating on the sea surface! Upon seeing this, Hunter Tracer was panting heavily with excitement. Even though the Giant Battle Armor had been burnt by the flame, causing more than 10.97% damage, he didnt care- Such a direct confrontation, fighting at the critical moment was what he had always longed for and pursued! Garon, after having unleashed a havoc of thunderstorms and hurricanes, intuitively knew it was time to launch his attack, and directly targeted Logan! It roared in excitement and charged towards Logan! In its life as a beast, it had not encountered any living creature being able to resist its charge! Even the other Fierce Beast Kings were no exception! In Garons opinion, that terrifying strike just now must have been that loathsome and scary entitys full force blow! At this moment, it must be in a continuing state of weakness! Rumble! Such a strong one, allow me to reap! Not just Garon, Hunter Tracer thought so too. If such a strike could be unleashed casually, then this game would have no playability at all- Even though theres a story kill But even so, the Virtual Gaming Company shouldnt just disregard the games balance mechanisms and result in the game losing its playability, right? He too began to concentrate to hunt for the Golden Bosss critical point. Despite searching wholeheartedly, he didnt find any traces of the critical line. But Hunter Tracer believed that even if this monster is a golden BOSS template, even if it is terrifyingly impenetrable like a story kill monster. However, under Garons terrifying charge, even if it was not fatally wounded, it would certainly expose its critical line amidst the chaos! This is the power of friendship, damn it! Moreover, according to the effort needed for the golden BOSS to instantly shatter the Mechanics Void War Fortress, the previous strike must have been an attack that required a long time to build up! Meaning, this Golden Boss is not powerful enough to make him despair! Interesting, did you comprehend the rule of seeing through weaknesses? Logan squinted his eyes, feeling the slash that scattered his previous attack, No, there is a deeper level of annihilation and destruction of the rule! Interesting, this Taylor People Tribe is indeed rated by Blue Star as a Mythical Class species due to its exceptional mental abilitiesC Just a random player has such talent, able to understand such a fairly high-level rule! But this is also related to the Goblin Will Fire not being fully developed yet, so he is able to find the weak spot. Logan casually sighed, then watched as a giant Dragon-headed Godzilla roared, charging towards him with an irresistible terrifying momentum. He couldnt help but smile, nonchalantly brandishing the Scepter of Kings once again, Boom! The Goblin Will Fire, once again erupted! In the horrified gazes of Garon and Hunter Tracer, a linear flame that was not any weaker than before, even exceeding, was casually dispatched by the Golden Boss, then it easily crossed with Garon! Garon, after realizing the other partys feeling of disdain, didnt even have time to get angry after being completely engulfed by the approaching linear flame! Next, the linear flame appeared before its eyes and thenIn an instant, it pierced through it! Rumble! Rumble. Garon gave out a mournful cry. It despaired when it found that it had completely lost consciousness and control over the Thunderstorm Law! The sky seemed to rain blood and wind of stench, the Planet Will unconsciously mourned. The death of each strong one is a significant loss to the planet! However, the Planet Will was helpless and could only mourn. Before it gave birth to its will, secret lands had appeared on the planet and were integrated into the Heroic Spirit Realm. Now, Logan, who held the majority rights to the Heroic Spirit Realm, firmly suppressed it! Despite being instantly killed, it didnt mean that the Fierce Beast King, as enormous as the deep-sea Godzilla and times bigger, was weak. This colossal deep-sea Godzilla, if put into the Dragon Taming World, would be able to cause wholesale destruction within a month.. Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Chapter 83: (Spirituality – Extreme Evil) ! Chapter 153: Chapter 83: (Spirituality C Extreme Evil) ! Civilizational Foundation! Skeleton World C Spirit Realm Descends! [Ten Thousand Words Essence]_2 Translator: 549690339 Even at that time, Logan might have been instantly killed facing it! But on the Heroic Spirit Planet, which is a microplanet, it was just one among many ninth-order demigod beings. And now, it is casually annihilated by Logan! [Note: Previously mentioned that on Heroic Spirit Planet, the Heroic Spirit Human Clan is suppressed by the Fierce Beast Clan!] [Note: There are several ninth-order demigod-class fierce beasts in the Fierce Beast Clan, while the Heroic Spirit Human Clan only has the Four Pillar Kings as epic and King Nicholson is a demigod-level Heroic Spirit.] One of the main reasons for Logans current strength is because he just obtained the prototype of the Civilization Foundation C Goblins Fire! When Logan and Heather Graham attacked the Demon Planet in the Abyss Turtlefield, its goblin spirituality torrent shattered and burned the Civilization Foundation of the Abyss Turtlefield C the Demon Insect Nest. During this process, the goblin spirituality torrent absorbed part of the Civilization Foundation of the Demon Insect Nest, creating an opportunity for it to form its own Civilization Foundation ! Civilizational Treasure, Civilization Heavy Weapons, Civilization Foundation! This is one of the strongest foundations for a race to rise to power. Even a simple Civilizational Treasure can play a significant role in the races path to greatness. Just like the Desert Serpent-Peoples Civilizational Treasure C Desert Placenta, it can store a large number of fertilized eggs of the Desert Serpent-People for breeding. The Desert Placenta is like the Desert Serpent-Peoples factory, continuously breeding and nurturing Desert Serpent-People and directly imbuing them with a fair amount of racial memory! This is also the strongest foundation for the Desert Serpent-Peoples World War and human wave tactics! The Goblins Fire could grow into a Civilization Foundations fire seed. Even though theres a long way to go in the future, it still cant deny its power! Fire Seed, Bud, Prototype, Manifestation Foundation! Therefore, Hunter Tracer cant even imagine that the Golden Boss, which previously required a long time to build up before it could rely on sneak attacks to shatter the Void War Fortress, would undergo such a huge change in such a short time! Theres no choice. As the fire(seed) of goblin will that could grow into a Civilization Foundation, even in its fire(seed) state, it is simply bug-like! And this is the dimensional strike between civilizations! [Note: The types and functions of the Demon Insect Nest and Goblin Will Fire are different, and there are also strengths and weaknesses between Civilization Foundations. At present, the Goblins Fire is still weak!] Garon Hunter Tracers voice was a bit hoarse, as he simply couldnt believe what was happening before his eyes! Such horrifying attacks, this Golden Boss, could just casually unleash them! And Even in this situation, even if I exerted all my strength and exploded with my small universe, I cant find his weak spots, not even for a single point! Hunter Tracer felt disheartened, but detected the mocking and disdainful gaze of that boss (in fact, Logans gaze had no emotion in it). His heart was filled with anger once again Its just death! If I run away now, why would I even play Giant Armor! With these thoughts in mind, he once again wielded the Ion Cutting Guillotine Sword like a solitary brave knight, charging at Logan! INOC Dau, commenuame courage. Logan casually commented, and a sky-covering goblin spiritual torrent instantly pressed down, annihilating the consciousness of Hunter Tracer who was controlling the Giant Armor! But not destroying the Giant Battle Armor at all This Giant Battle Armor is a good thing, it wouldnt want it to be reduced to ashes by the Goblin Will Fires attack! Suddenly, the sky-covering Goblin Will Fire poured down and burned all the high-risk robots and low-risk robots to the ground. Only a single Void War Fortress remained in place, along with numerous portable mechanical factories and a large number of logistical robots mining and extracting mineral veins. And that Giant Battle Armor! Heroic Spirit Master Corps, take over here and take everything away! Logan issued a command to the latecoming Heroic Spirit Master Corps, And the Heroic Spirit Realm, temporarily store the Giant Armor and the Void War Fortress! The next moment, the Heroic Spirit Realm responded. A pale blue spatial barrier instantly expanded, pulling the Giant Armor and the shrunken size of the Void War Fortress into the Heroic Spirit Realm for storage. Logans eyes were filled with numerous log prompts [Log]: You engaged in battle with the Giant Battle Armor! [Log]: You fought against the Abyss King Garon! [Log]: You killed the Abyss King Garon and shattered the Thunderstorm Law! [Log]: You annihilated the Viscount Level Player Hunter Tracers game consciousness! [Log]: You achieved a great victory! [Log]: Goblin Will Fire burned the Thunderstorm Law! [Log]: Goblin Will Fire (Civilization Foundation C Fire Seed / 12.58% (12.38% + 0.2%))! [Log]: You harvested the dropped effects Weakness Insight, Wind Thunder Sea, and Dead Fish Domain [Log]: Faith Points +100,000 points! [Log]: Origin Points +1 point! At this moment, the war in the West Beast Wilderness had just begun! T World Community, TOI District, Taylor Star (Super-Giant Planet), Virtual Game World, Hunter Tracers consciousness slowly awakened in his exclusive room in the Virtual Game World, his eyes filled with fear and ferocity Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Chapter 83: (Spirituality – Extreme Evil) ! Chapter 154: Chapter 83: (Spirituality C Extreme Evil) ! Civilizational Foundation! Skeleton World C Spirit Realm Descends! [Ten Thousand Words Essence]_3 Translator: 549690339 That feeling just now Did that golden BOSSgive me a nightmare??? Hunter Tracer rubbed his face, which was somewhat pale from fear. He felt a bit doubtful and somewhat afraid, and hurriedly summoned the virtual system. Virtual System, perform a Will check on me quickly! He had heard rumors long ago Despite the fact that the virtual game world is now very advanced, a significant number of players suffer brain death or mental breakdown due to their excessive engagement in the game He wouldnt want such an incident happening to himself. Soon, a blue light flashed in his room, sweeping back and forth over the laid-down Hunter Tracer, continually scanning. Several seconds later, the emotionless mechanized voice of the virtual system sounded, Respected Viscount Level Player Hunter Tracer, the Will check you applied for is complete. Your mental will status is good, and no signs of external interference were detected! Phew. Hearing the mechanized voice of the virtual system, Hunter Tracer could finally breathe a sigh of relief. However, soon after, his brows furrowed. He remembered that when he was killed by that golden BOSS in Garon, he rushed forward fearlessly, and then his consciousness disappeared Thats not right! Consciousness disappearingl shouldve felt my consciousness fading. Normally, I shouldve woken up in my exclusive room. But before I returned to my exclusive room, I seemed to have had a nightmare! That dream was too realistic I seemed to be trapped on a tiny stage. There were winged angelic creatures, sulfur-smelling demonic creatures, and huge green skin creatures And all of them were commanders, who kept drilling me Thinking about the contents of that nightmare, Hunter Tracer felt a chill go down his spine. He quickly shook his head, not wanting to dwell on those distressing memories, Forget it, dont think about it. It must be because Ive been too engrossed in playing games lately. I should play less for a while. No, Ive got to go on the forum and criticise this new game. Theres no game experience at all! Thinking this, Hunter Tracer opened the forum, ready to start his keyboard warrior journey! What surprised him was that, after opening the forum, he found that the new game heavily promoted by the Virtual Gaming Company only had a one-star rating! In fact, after a long period of development, every game released by the Virtual Gaming Company has been well-received. That was also the reason why so many Viscount Level players were so excited about the games launch In their view, any game developed by the Virtual Gaming Company was bound to be a sensation. A game developed with a large amount of resources, wouldnt it be sky-high fun? But, this clearly highly valued new game from the Virtual Gaming Company, was rated one star by a large number of Viscount Level players! Hunter Tracer began to take it seriously and started reading the reviews What kind of game is this? Speechless, I was ambushed as soon as I entered. I lost my Void War Fortress directly, along with 10,000 merits. Rubbish game, and I had been looking forward to it for so long! Ice and Fire conflict is it? No, in the past when farming the Fantasy Instances, mobs like the Gnoll Tribe, Gnomes, Goblins, etc., they could all be ignored, even Baron-level Players could ignore it, but why is the Lizardmen I met in this game so powerful? That Lizardmen Chief with the Sun tattoo, could even withstand my Secondary Orbital Annihilation Star Cannon! No, why are there a group of rainbow chickens that can easily defeat my high-risk robot ah? There is no playability at all, I dont understand what is the purpose of the Virtual Gaming Company making this game? Based on the opening plot alone, killing one is enough for me to give it a one-star rating, randomly killing one player at the start, do you still want me to play?! You guys are still okay, a golden BOSS appeared as soon as I started, one axe killed me, I dont know how the remaining four teammates are doing, one star given! There are some who win, but they are all pyrrhic victories! Yes, and after winning, there is no settlement time, directly kicked offline by the system, the system even said it was to help the players clean up the battlefield Fuck, refund the money!!! Hunter Tracer read this, seeing some familiar words. He found out that it was from Mechanic and couldnt help but sympathize, then started looking for a strategy guide. But he searched the entire forum, read through all the threads, but couldnt find a single thread about the strategy for the new game It felt like, this game could not be cleared! Or perhaps, its completely random, and not a single player has encountered the same exact scenario! The game experience is truly terrible! Hunter Tracer complained, left a one-star review, and then closed the forum. T06 World Area, Planet TL20121[Sprite Miniature]! South Desert Territory, Rage Thunder looked at the message received by the communication system and couldnt help being astonished, How did they know the location of our War Fortress? Moreover, it seems like theyve been prepared for a large-scale war for a long time, and only launched a surprise attack today! Rage Thunder looked at the scene in the projection, checked the status of his two teammates besides Woody, and then breathed a sigh of relief.. Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: Chapter 83: (Spirituality – Extreme Evil) ! Chapter 155: Chapter 83: (Spirituality C Extreme Evil) ! Civilizational Foundation! Skeleton World C Spirit Realm Descends! [Ten Thousand Words Essence]_4 Translator: 549690339 Luckily, so far only Woodys area has encountered a large-scale invasion. Hunter Tracer and Melvin Hawthornes areas shouldnt have any problems for With that thought, Rage Thunder started operating his modified Lava Super Energy Cannon. He could not stand idly by while Woody was under siege and not do anything! Number One, release the Volcanic Shelter and activate the Lava Super Energy Cannon! Rage Thunder had named his supercomputer Number One, giving it a simple, rustic touch. At his command, the Volcanic Shelters, reflecting glaze-like colors similar to bubbles, began to expand and then contract, repeating the process over and over again. During this process, the Volcanic Shelters crazily extracted volcanic energy from the numerous volcanoes in the South Desert Territory to continuously charge the Lava Super Energy Cannon! Even if this attack exposes the coordinates of my Void War Fortress This ultra-high-powered shot, nearly surpassing the strongest power of the Secondary Orbital Annihilation Star Cannon, will absolutely eliminate the majority of this civilizations power! Rage Thunders eyes gleamed with crazy excitement- He had never tried taking out most of a civilizations living forces with one shot! In the past, he had often seen Earl-Level big shots shatter a planet with a single shot, and he had been very envious. He never thought that today, he would have the opportunity to do something similar! As Rage Thunder kept trying to lock onto the ultra-long-range coordinates and launch an attack with the Lava Super Energy Cannon, suddenly, all the Volcanic Shelters became unstable and shook violently. The crystal-clear bubbles that were continuously extracting volcanic energy began to flicker. Subsequently, the extraction of volcanic energy became unstable, causing the volcanoes to shake continuously, and then The volcanoes within the volcanic cluster began to extinguish one after another! Yes, extinguish! Volcanoes were originally supposed to be the source of a planets energy C the energy of the Star Core. Volcanic Shelters, however, were super devices controlling these volcanoes that touched on the level of the Rule. If the Volcanic Shelters malfunctioned, it would likely cause a fault that would extinguish the volcanoes! Buzz The Lava Super Energy Cannon had just started to charge, but it dimmed once again, losing its energy source! Damn it! Damn it!!! Seeing this scene, Rage Thunder felt a bit crushed and furious but was also helpless. It was precisely because his Secondary Orbital Annihilation Star Cannon had been damaged by the Golden Boss that he had improvised and modified it into a Lava Super Energy Cannon. Now, with the malfunction of the Volcanic Shelter, he was truly at a loss! Ill think of another solution, but even if I come up with something now, I wont have time to modify it again and provide support to Woody in time I can only count on Hunter Tracer now! Rage Thunder was ready to message Hunter Tracer, who controlled the Giant Battle Armor. Team leader Melvin Hawthorne had the Talent of mechanical enhancement and followed a brutal soldier path. If they waited for him to lead the mechanical frenzy to provide support, Woody would probably have already been killed. As for Hunter Tracer, he controlled the Giant Armor, which represented the epitome of combat power. Only he could bring the Command Template and the level 99 Abyss King to support Woody! Then, he saw a scene that made his face turn pale instantly! How is this possible! Rage Thunders face turned pale, and through the communication devices projection, he unexpectedly saw a pitch-black rift suddenly appear above Hunter Tracer & the Abyss King! From that pitch -black spatial rift, there stepped out a majestic figure akin to a deity Golden BOSS! Then, that Golden Boss, without any regard for martial ethics, didnt say a word and directly raised the Scepter of Kings, striking out a terrifying linear flame that could annihilate a War Fortress! Run! Rage Thunder saw that the huge armor and the beast instinctively turned their heads, so he breathed a sigh of relief. However, the following scene almost made him lose his breath! The blockheaded Hunter Tracer didnt continue to flee, and instead, he turned around to fight. What left Rage Thunder even more speechless was that the Abyss King also turned around to fight Then, under Rage Thunders incredulous gaze, Hunter Tracer barely managed to shatter the incoming linear flame, gaining a brief respite. That Golden Boss casually struck another linear flame, easily cutting the Abyss King in half! Afterward, an all-encompassing darkness descended, cloaking the Giant Armor like a nightmare Soon after, a second gray avatar appeared in the team roster. This is too outrageous! This Golden Boss is so strong, whats the point of fighting? Cant he just sweep us all up by himself? Feeling deeply puzzled, Rage Thunder went to investigate the cause of the Volcanic Shelters malfunction. As for Melvin Hawthorne, he had already been ignored. T06 World Zone, Planet TL20121[Sprite Miniature]! West Beast Wilderness, On top of the main battlefield, The sky was gloomy, filled with thick smoke and a somewhat suffocating smell. This was due to the local mineral resources being destructively exploited by Woody, as well as the countless mechanical factories, exploration robots, and massive exploration mechanical devices not engaging in any sustainable recycling. After sacrificing mineral resources and the ecological environment, they gained a huge number of low-risk, high-risk robots. And a large number of roaring, ferocious, and even rampaging Fierce Beasts! Thankfully, I made a Ferocious Beast Mental Field Interferometer with the brain material of the Fierce Beast King from this West Beast Wilderness.. It can simulate the mental fluctuations of the Fierce Beast King and make these numerous Fierce Beasts fight for me! Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Chapter 83: (Spirituality – Extreme Evil) ! Chapter 156: Chapter 83: (Spirituality C Extreme Evil) ! Civilizational Foundation! Skeleton World C Spirit Realm Descends! [Ten Thousand Words Essence]_5 Translator: 549690339 The ultra-high-risk robot carrying Woodys consciousness stayed silently in the war fortresss control room. She wasnt as foolish as the others. If she sensed any danger, she would instantly drive the Void War Fortress into a spatial jump to escape, forcefully exiting the game. Even if she still lost 10,000 merit points, at least the general framework of the war fortress would be preserved, and the loss wouldnt be that severe! Only an idiot like Hunter Tracer would dare to try and fight that golden BOSS that could instantly destroy the Void War Fortress. He must be dead by now! Giant armor players always have simple minds! What about that idiot Rage Thunder? Hasnt he already modified a Lava Super Energy Cannon? Why hasnt he sent any messages for backup? Those who like to use cannons are indeed unreliable! At this moment, Woody had completely given up on her teammates. She could only rely on her own strength to resist, so that at the end, she might not lose all 10,000 merit points and still have some left! Meanwhile, her other consciousness was on the ultra-high -risk mechanical beast she had created from the corpse of the original Fierce Beast King in the West Beast Wilderness. It was a giant beast with a lions body, a dragons head, and a pythons tail, tens of meters high, with its heart obliterated by the Sky-based Planet Destroyer Cannon. Now, in its place was an Overlord IV Engine, with super energy crystals as its power source, and its entire skeleton had been remodeled with a special alloy. It could be said that its combat power was far superior to its former self! Wide Area Mental Interference Fluctuation, ready! Ferocious Beast Mental Field Interferometer, ready! Mechanical Dynamically Powered Turret, ready! Energy-Driven Lock-On Turret, ready! Low-Risk Armored Combat Robots, ready! Medium-RiskArmored Combat Robots, ready! Secondary Orbital Annihilation Star Cannon, low-power mode ready! Information Shielding Field, ready! War preparations complete, awaiting owners command! The sweet and crisp voice of Sophie, the advanced Al, echoed in the war fortress control room, but its content was the cruel and indifferent preparation for war. Start! Aim the Sky-based Planet Destroyer Cannon at those level 89 monsters and warn them not to act recklessly! A bunch of ignorant native monsters Let my remodeled king of mechanical beasts give you a little taste of technological shock. Woody spoke softly, knowing that even the low-power Secondary Orbital Annihilation Star Cannon was not something these native lord monsters dared to resist! With the command given, all war machinery roared to life, engaging in brutal collisions with the charging Heroic Spirit Masters and Heroic Spirits! For the Father God! For the Goblin Tribe! For the Heroic Spirits! With each shout, the Shadow Hunters among the Goblin Hero Spirits hid within the shadows, rapidly traveling back and forth between the shadow plane and reality, slaughtering one monster after another! The Trolls and Giant Warriors, on the other hand, gathered tremendous Blood Qi, with dark red thorn patterns appearing on their bodies as they charged into the Low-Risk and High-Risk Robots, engaged in a mad clash! In the sky, numerous High-Risk Robots and Second-Level Goblin Giant Soldiers engaged in combat with Second- Level Heroic Spirit Masters. At every moment, countless fuel, mechanical parts, and flesh and blood fell on the battlefield, as the war raged on fiercely! The fire of the Goblins will, born from the Father God! Let us continue it! Martin raised his battleaxe, burning with the fire of the Goblins Will, and his brow burned with the pulsating, symbolizing the power of Rule. Each swing of his axe tore through one powerful fierce beast after another, approaching the legendary realm, absorbing their soul power, and adding fuel to the fire of the Goblins Will! Not just him, but every life killed by the Goblin Tribe or the Goblin Hero Spirits on the battlefield had strands of soul power absorbed by the Fire of the Goblins will, fuelling its flames! Boom! As the intensity of the war became more and more fierce, the ultra-high-risk mechanical beast carrying Woodys consciousness led the legendary fierce beasts into the battlefield! However, after resolving the issues with Hunter Tracer and the deep-sea Fierce Beast King Garon and re-emerging in the Heroic Spirit Realm, Logan did not personally intervene. The reason being that the Fire of the Goblins Will was still in a weak state and needed to be nurtured to continue its powerful attacks. It wouldnt be in line with the principle of maximizing benefits if Logan kept intervening. As a Deity Player, what he wanted was a civilization that could provide him with a steady stream of resources for advancement. Not a civilization that required him to intervene in everything. It wasnt a big deal right now since they were all below the Transcendent Tier, and the power gap between forces wasnt insurmountable. As long as there was no imminent change in the Void Brand or the need for a civilization war, his involvement was fine. But in the future, what happens when the Goblin Civilization rises to a Level 1 Civilization and starts to wage war in the World Community? Would he have to personally deal with each planet one by one? Only through blood and fire can a civilization truly grow. Logan revealed a faint smile, no longer paying any attention to the ongoing war in the West Beast Wilderness and leaving the Goblins to fend for themselves.. Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Chapter 83: (Spirituality – Extreme Evil) ! Chapter 157: Chapter 83: (Spirituality C Extreme Evil) ! Civilizational Foundation! Skeleton World C Spirit Realm Descends! [Ten Thousand Words Essence]_6 Translator: 549690339 Meanwhile, It was comprehending the various marvelous characteristics of Demon Malevolence, preparing for the future [Martial Ancestor Incarnation]! Moreover, World Fusion was only one step away from completion. Demon Malevolence had already merged with the spirituality prototype, and spiritual characteristics began to emerge! [Log]: Demon Malevolence and the spirituality prototype have merged successfully! [Log]: The degree of spirituality gathering has been greatly improved! [Log]: Goblin Civilization spirituality is condensing [Log]: Goblin Civilization spirituality has condensed successfully! As the log changed, the golden spiritual halo in the Goblin World Fragment began to flash. Within the golden halo, the black and red, chaotic and tyrannical Demon Malevolence began to expand madly, entwining with the golden halo and transforming into black and gold thorns! The black and gold thorns intertwined with each other, and countless painful faces appeared faintly on the thorns spikes. Wicked Saint! [Log]: The stimulation of the ancient bloodline from the Goblin Race has failed [Log]: The Ancient bloodline stimulation degree is 1.37%! [Log]: Coming from the ancient bloodline, there lies the fusion of sacred the ancient saints encounter @*&amp;%#+% betrayal, in the extreme pain (information severely damaged) [Log]: Consuming 9,000,000 Faith Points to forcibly extract a trace of ancient bloodline! [Log]: Demon Malevolence fusion succeeded! [Log]: Sacred spirituality converted to [Log]: You obtained Wicked Spirituality! [Note!]: This spirituality has a very special nature, and the system provides a special explanation, please use with caution! [Log]: You obtained the Hero Identity Thorn Saint! [Log]: Details of Wicked Spirituality [Log]: Details of the Saint Identity [Log]: The required element Demon Malevolence for Martial Arts has been obtained! [Log]: Lacking the Body Tissue of a Powerful Lifeform! [Note]: The characteristics of this powerful lifeform and the characteristics of its body tissue will determine the initial path of martial arts! Blue Star, District 2, Zow City, Inner City District, Inside the Blue Star Guard Department C Zow City Division, The Department Chief sat in front of Arin, looking at the news just received from the Hyperdimensional mark, with an extremely serious expression, The Council has already arranged for a Transcendent Legion to go and annihilate the Holy Bone Dynasty. Arin nodded, The Holy Bone Dynasty is too arrogant; they have a Throne Level ancestor and dare to directly descend on our Blue Star on a large scale. The Holy Bone Dynasty is probably just a pawn of the Skeleton Realm. The Department Chief shook his head slightly, his tone filled with heaviness, First, lets see how much resistance lies in the destruction of the Holy Bone Dynasty in the Skeleton Realm. If there is a great resistance, it can be basically confirmed that an existence in Will, descending on our Blue Star! Hearing the Department Chiefs words, Arins expression also became serious, So, its highly likely that the Abyss of Nothingness will descend!? This large-scale Rank I Spatial Rifts in our District 2 this time is truly the precursor rift group of the Abyss of Nothingness! I dont know how many Dominators there are in the Skeleton Realm I dont know if theres a Holy See! The Department Chief shook his head slightly, Theres no benefit in thinking too much, lets just deal with whats in front of us. The Department Chief continued to read the news, and soon, his furrowed brow relaxed slightly, revealing a hint of a smile, This time weve passed the danger of the Spatial Rifts arrival, and an opportunity is bestowed upon us. A [Spirit Realm] has descended between our Zow City and Stone City! A Spirit Realm has actually descended! Arin looked pleasantly surprised, Ive heard of Spirit Realms before but have never seen one! It is said that the death of a large number of lifeforms on Blue Star will transform into a world of spirituality, existing in the form of a Spirit Realm, and then descend. If we can get into the Spirit Realm and kill the spiritual creatures within, we can directly obtain spirituality to bolster the spiritual foundation of Giant Spirit Level Deities! Right! The Department Chief was also somewhat exhilarated, A Giant Spirit can only gain spirituality by cultivating civilizations and worlds, strengthening civilization spirituality, and then condensing and refining. In this process, if there is no rapid promotion of races, civilizations, and worlds, it is a quite protracted step. Just like those Ninth-Order Giant Spirit Level Divine Players in our Zow City, many of them have actually begun to comprehend their [Exclusive Law]. But due to their insufficient spiritual foundation and weak spirituality, theres no way for them to take the step of creating their own exclusive laws! So theyre stuck at the Giant Spirit Level! Unlike some large cities, they often have the descent of large Spatial Rifts, so they regularly encounter Spirit Realms and have no shortage of them, so Mythical Level Deities, and even Transcendent Gods, keep emerging from their midst! If we can seize this opportunity, our Zow City could, at the very least Double our strength! However Arin too was lost in thought, but as he spoke, his face turned troubled, But this time the Spirit Realm didnt descend in our Zow City, but between us and Stone City. Will Stone City willingly hand over the Spirit Realm to us? Hell. The Department Chief sneered, No way theyll hand it over, and we wouldnt either! So lets just compete on our skills. If push comes to shove At worst, both sides will be at an impasse, and well let the younger ones enter on their own. Whoever is more capable can kill more spiritual creatures and obtain more spirituality! Hmm. Arin nodded slightly, suddenly remembering something and sighing, What a pity. Pity that the Goblin Deity, who played a huge role in the citys defensive battle and made a great contribution, isnt a Giant Spirit and cant take advantage of this opportunity Yeah, its quite a pity. Should we notify him? Lets notify him. The fact that were able to experience the Spirit Realms descent owes a lot to his contributions! Right, if he could observe and learn, perhaps hed be able to feel spirituality and condense it, right? As they spoke, the two divine players looked at each other and smiled helplessly. They knew in their hearts that this reasoning was just to console themselves. As for the Goblin tribe An explosive 10,000-word update! The little author kindly requests rewards! Today is Fathers Day, and the little author, to the best of his ability, sent his dad a red envelope, although it wasnt very big, it was a token of his heart. His father was very happy, and so was the little author. I wish all the readers who have become fathers a Happy Fathers Day, and I wish a Happy Fathers Day to the fathers of all the readers who are not yet fathers! Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: Chapter 84: From Human to spirit! Chapter 158: Chapter 84: From Human to spirit! Sublimation of Evil Crown! Thorn Saint! Taiyi Perpetual Motion Machine! [Ten Thousand Words Essence] Translator: 549690339 TO/+ World Community, Goblin World Fragment C Border Island. The entire Goblin World Fragment exudes a black-golden glow, within which lie the absolute extreme of [Extreme Evil], endless strength, and vast vitality. These represent the power of the [Path of Malice], the [Law of Power], and [Infinite Evolution]. Their sources are the [World], [Civilization], [Special Effects], as well as Logan, imprinted on the spirituality of civilization by various laws, forming the special and dangerous spirituality of [Extreme Evil] So special that the system has to specifically explain it. The Path of Malice derives from the chaotic and violent malevolence of demons. It symbolizes the cosmic dark sides wicked violence, combined with twisted ancient bloodlines, represents ultimate cruelty. The Law of Power is one of the most common and difficult laws to comprehend in the void, chosen by Logans numerous special influences to suit the Goblin Tribe. [Note: Time, Space, Destiny, Power are the most common laws, as nothing, no time or place, can exist without them.] Infinite evolution represents Logan himself, along with the uniqueness bestowed by the system. For Logan and the Goblin Civilization, the Path of Malice and the Law of Power are the strongest, but not the best choices. The best choice is [Evolution]! Because evolution is the tangible expression of Logans system Kill, then drop. Then evolve and ascend through the drop. So, in the black and gold spirituality created by the Path of Malice and the Law of Power, an indescribable light symbolizing evolution always firmly dominates the core position. Even Malice and Power are constructed around it! With the passage of time, the spirituality flow gradually stabilizes, forming a crown made entirely of black gold and set with colorful gemstones The Goblin Civilization is currently in the [Kingdom] stage of civilization. So, the spirituality of civilization appears in the world in the form of a symbol of [Kingdoms Power]! Logs continue to pop up [Log]: Thorn Saint is a hero identity! [Log]: Upon detecting a follower who meets the standard of becoming a Hero, it can grant a heroic identity, making them a Thorn Saint! [Log]: It was detected that Thorn Saint is unique to the ancient bloodline of the Goblin Tribe. The Hero Qualified is limited to Goblin Followers! [Log]: The Thorn Saint helps the suited one to comprehend the opposite laws and to blend them together! [Log]: The Thorn Saint can invoke the exclusive law Sacred Thorn! [Log]: Extreme evil spirituality symbolizes crime and violence, transformed by malice, power, and twisted ancient bloodlines! [Log]: Extreme evil spirituality has a great destructive effect on exclusive laws! [Log]: Current civilization is the Kingdom, spirituality symbolizes [Evil Crown ] ! [Log]: Your Goblin Civilization under your command has broken through the racial limitations, condensing civilization spirituality! [Log]: You have triggered the Silver Milestone event! [Log]: Your Goblin race under your command has broken through the racial level barrier limit, reaching High-level Prisoner Race! [Log]: Thank you for your contribution to the Hyperdimensional Game! [Log]: Reward Two-Star Warriors authority level! [Log]: Reward Hyperdimensional Substitute Coupon C Mid-level Transcendent Allies *1! [Log]: Reward Designated Items viewing authority! [Log]: Carry out Hyperdimensional Game full channel announcement? No announcement! Logan decisively chose not to announce, but he didnt have time to start looking at his newly acquired rights yet. Following that, the spirituality is condensed by civilization and automatically refined. And It began treading on its path of Giant Spirit! T06 World Zone, Planet TL20121[Sprite Miniature]! West Beast Wilderness, TalentEndless Desert! Woody softly spoke, looking at those Epics who were targeted by the Orbital Annihilation Cannon and couldnt take action. And on the battlefield, there were no Heroic Spirit Masters of Epic level present. She wanted to eliminate most of the opponents living forces in one fell swoop! According to the data, the opponents were just natives who could only become powerful by relying on their instincts and the specialty of the planet. She had extreme confidence in this strike! Hum Roar! The Ultra High-Risk Mechanical Beast with a dragons head and lions body let out stiff roars and the loud humming noise of the engine working frantically. Running through those large, alloy-modified blood vessels was an enormous amount of super-energy fuel. The vast power exploded in the engine, spreading into its massive limbs of flesh and machine! A huge sandstorm was stirred up instantly under the demigod level rule, trying to swallow the entire battlefield! Without the identity of a mythic level, but because of mechanical transformation, coupled with reckless over-explosion in a short time, the combat power is comparable to that of a mythical profession! Its very different from regular mythical level creatures. Martin, whose forehead was engraved with a rule mark symbolizing power, strolled through the battlefield, his moves dissolving high-risk robots into pieces with a wave of his hand, showing a grave expression. Looking at the sandstorm that covered the sky and earth, even as a seventh rank Goblin Giant Spirit, a legend, who had already embarked on the path of exclusive laws of the mythic grade, he still found it somewhat helpless to deal with this law attack that surpassed demigod level! Power C Royal Authority! Power C Power of Life and Death! Martin gently opened his mouth, countless dark rule chains spread instantly from his body, covering the entire battlefield.. They turned into countless frightening power worms that looked like alien larvae, consuming the sand dust carrying law power! Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Chapter 84: From Human to Spirit! Chapter 159: Chapter 84: From Human to Spirit! Sublimation of Extreme Evil Crown! Thorn Saint! Taiyi Perpetual Motion Machine! [Ten Thousand Words Essence]_2 Translator: 549690339 Power imprisonment Authority! Martin spoke again, his voice low but reverberating across the entire battlefield. Countless gray-white Law Chains emerged from the ground, transforming into various incomplete and different-styled buildings, as if to drag everything in the mortal world into the gloomy prison! Law Embryo.Extreme Evil! At this moment, Ethan Carlton suddenly sensed a vast surge of spirituality being condensed and refined from the distant Mother World. A terrifying power spread across time and space, surrounding him. The next moment, a black and gold torrent converged in his hand and then struck the vast Endless Desert Law above! Before us, all thorns shall be annihilated! Martin quickly sensed the best timing and immediately raised the stone axe in his hand, commanding the Goblin Hero Spirit Legion behind him! PowerMilitary Authority! He led the Goblin Hero Spirit Legion, leaping forward like an endless torrent of Goblin Will Fire! Not only that, above the Goblin Hero Spirit Legion, a massive Legion War Soul instantly condensed, transformed into a Goblin Giant Soldier riding a giant wolf, roaring as it charged at the Endless Desert Law with an ultimate onslaught! With a touch of black and gold Extreme Evil spirituality as the vanguard, the Endless Desert Law was breached. The Goblins fire followed closely behind, and the Goblin Giant Soldier Spirit attacked The Goblin Giant Soldier Spirit charged into the huge Linear Flame, instantly shattering the Super-giant Sandstorm that had already been weakened by the Extreme Evil spirituality! Woody was a bit dumbfounded upon seeing this, Is this an Elite Hero Spirit at level 79? And whats that little green skin? He only just reached level 70, how did he breach my super-giant sandstorm that I condensed using my Endless Desert Talent? Hes just an Elite template, why is he so strong? My level 99, over 90,000 combat power Ultra High-Risk Mechanical Beast, plus my full-force talent attack, were so easily broken? What is that monstrous thing on top of their legion? Where did it suddenly come from? Its just outrageous! Woody felt like she wasnt a Viscount Level player, but a newbie, since she had entered the game! A golden BOSS that annihilated a Void War Fortress in one strike. That golden BOSS casually killed the Giant Battle Armor and the Abyss King as if they werent level 99 fighters but level 1 wild dog monsters. Now, two level 79 and level 70 Elite monsters are opposing level 99 BOSS with unbelievable teamwork, Really fucking unbelievable! Woody was also annoyed, controlling the Ultra High-Risk Mechanical Beast to rampage directly, preparing to let loose completely! Its our turn now. We cant just keep backing off, after all, who knows what position will be in the future. The Ancient Country Master chuckled softly, looking at the unfolding scenes with a bright expression on his solemn face. He saw hope for the future; the race in front of him had great potential! At his feet, a giant bird burning with green Spirit Flame appeared, and along with the other two Kings of Three Pillars, manifested an Epic Hero Spirit and instantly left terrifying trails in the sky, charging straight towards the War Fortress, their epic might covering the sky! Sky-based Planet Destroyer Cannon, low power activation! Woody was a bit panicked. Her Sky-based Planet Destroyer Cannon could easily kill when targeting a single person, but when targeting five at once, it was a bit beyond her power. Before, shed taken a psychological warfare approach, since its difficult to achieve epic-level and nobody wants to die. She was betting on the survival instincts of these three epics, but she didnt expect them to be so brave! Plus, the two level 70+ Elite monsters momentarily overwhelmed her, Ill just start by killing one then! As Woody steeled her heart, the different Law Chains locked the Ultra High -Risk Mechanical Beast tightly. Then, like cancer cells, the Extreme Evil spirituality crazily spread on the Ultra High -Risk Mechanical Beast, slowly annihilating it! Her sliver of consciousness used to control the Ultra High-Risk Mechanical Beast was also annihilated along with it! Of course, Extreme Evil spirituality wasnt unreasonably overpowered. It was just that the Mechanical Transformation Beast itself had a discordance, giving the Extreme Evil spiritualitys disintegration ability a bonus and making it seem unstoppable. Hmm! Woody groaned, and the lock-on radar of the Sky-based Planet Destroyer Cannon went haywire. After all, only Viscount Level players mental willpower could lock onto legendary-level or higher monsters, so most Sky-based Planet Destroyer Cannons were manually operated by lock-on radar. Now, as she temporarily could not operate the lock-on radar, the Kings of Three Pillars, along with Martin and Ethan Carlton, took advantage and rushed into the War Fortress together, engaging in unbridled destruction! Its over. By the time Woody opened her eyes and her consciousness recovered, she saw the figure of the Ancient Country Master in front of her Ultra High-Risk Robot. The Ancient Country Master gave a faint smile, and then endless green flames engulfed her completely! As Woodys consciousness disappeared and the ultra-calculating brain in the War Fortress control room was destroyed, all the robots on the battlefield stopped moving, as if they had lost their instructions! The West Beast Wilderness Battlefield War was over! Clean up the battlefield! Give emergency treatment to all the injured! Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: Chapter 84: From Human to Spirit! Chapter 160: Chapter 84: From Human to Spirit! Sublimation of Evil Crown! Thorn Saint! Taiyi Perpetual Motion Machine! [Ten Thousand Words Essence]_3 Translator: 549690339 Collect all mechanical products! Martins voice rang out on the battlefield. In this war, all mechanics were to be gathered by Logan, this was one of his transactions with SkyNet Robots! He absolutely had no intention of letting the Goblin Civilization follow the path of technology, which would completely go against his interests. Moreover, the Goblin Tribe did not have the foundations to follow a technological path. If the information opening the technological route in the Blue Star Civilization were available, and the location of its planet was in a stable World Community, they could take their time to accumulate technology. But now, this World Community is about to outbreak a civilization-level war, leaving them no time for gradual development! SkyNet Robot, now only Rage Thunder and Melvin Hawthorne are left. Oh, Rage Thunder has just been annihilated by the bursting volcano, now only Melvin Hawthorne is left. Logan had used his authority from the Heroic Spirit Realm to influence the reality of the planets to make a small move. Rage Thunder, a player like a cannon turret, was effortlessly annihilated by the erupting volcano in the volcanic shelter. You deal with your Melvin Hawthorne, I will help you. But afterwards, dont forget to make all the machinery into a disposable superweapon for me! Logan gently opened his mouth, his eyes were not looking at the SkyNet Robot, but looking towards the distant Wise Man Planet. There, according to the information sent back by Spirit King Chuck Leaf, there was a transcendent presence. Though the transcendent was severely injured, it was still an extremely strong creature. Moreover, according to the latest vague information that was starting to form some sense of perception, this transcendent figure might not be a simple character! It might even be a severely wounded mid-level transcendent! I will naturally keep my promise, I will remove all restrictions on the weapons, you can rest assured, the weapon given to you Can destroy a microplanet! The red light flickered in the eyes of the SkyNet Robot, it bowed slightly, Then Mr. Logan, please come with me to shatter Melvin Hawthornes worldview and let him serve us. T06 World zone, Planet TL20121[Sprite Miniature]! Eastwood Region, Logan ripped open the space, taking the SkyNet Robot to Melvin Hawthornes War Fortress, and started checking the logs indications of the victory achieved in the recent war. [Log]: Your Goblin Civilization had a moderate scale war with the Taylor Civilization! [Log]: Your First King and Destiny Master jointly destroyed a Demigod-level Ultra-High Crisis Mecha Beast! [Log]: You have obtained the dropped special effects Remodel, Dragon Head, Desert, Catastrophe [Log]: You have obtained the dropped fragments of the rules Murder 3-78% , Flesh and Blood 1.25%, Machinery 13.89% War 15.69% The World 2.34% Light 0.32% [Log]: Your limited special effect Killing Machine has devoured a large amount of mechanical remnants, and condensed the Mechanical Nightmare mark! [Log]: Nightmare Mark: Demon Nightmare, Mechanical Nightmare! [Log]: Your First Kings Goblin Will Fire has burned the Sandstorm Rule and burned the demigod material! [Log]: Goblin Will Fire (Civilization Foundation.Fire Seed/2.38%)! [Log]: The Destiny Master of your command introduced the mechanical battlefield into the Wicked Spirituality, because of the breaking of the new rules, the Wicked Spirituality has a slight improvement! [Log]: Three Epic Spirit Masters of the Heroic Spirit Planet killed Viscountess Matilda Wood! [Log]: You have obtained the limited special effect Will Incarnation.True [Log]: Your civilization has claimed a great victory! [Log]: Faith Points +150,000 points! [Log]: Civilization Points +150 points! [Log]: Origin Points +3 points! All right, normal harvest Logan nodded slightly, having become accustomed to the massive war benefits logged by the diary after consecutive wars. No, there is actually a limited special effect! Logan was slightly surprised. The systems limited special effect drop and the strength of the killers target have no connection at all, it is a very complex calculation mode. Like[Heavy Armor], it has significantly increased his defense and size, greatly enhancing his ability to survive. [Killing Machine] allows every attac k of his to achieve his high-standard performance and even the formation of a special mark, causing high damage to specific objects, which greatly enhances his combat capability. [Killing Intent Soldier] has become his carrier for using various rules and spirituality. It can make him perfectly exert the power of the rules and spirituality, and provide some amplification. Otherwise, even if he has powerful power, he may not be able to exert much of it. [Kingdoms Power] has greatly accelerated the establishment speed of the Golo Kingdom in the Goblin Civilization, and increased the condensation speed of spirituality. In the future, it could even play a huge role when becoming a[Monarch Species]. It can be said that each limited special effect is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! And now, Logan has gained a new limited special effect [Will Incarnation?True]! But Logan has no time to check the detailed information for the time being, it is his after the drop and it wont run away. He turned his attention to the upcoming show. To be honest, he really valued the potential and destiny of the Taylor People Tribes member, Melvin Hawthorne. After all, something as horrifying as[lntelligent Machinery Sublimation], which could casually overturn a Dominator Civilization, is not something anyone could awaken or comprehend! Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: Chapter 84: From Human to Spirit! Chapter 161: Chapter 84: From Human to Spirit! Sublimation of Evil Crown! Thorn Saint! Taiyi Perpetual Motion Machine! [Ten Thousand Words Essence] _4 Translator: 549690339 Ivy, what is this? Melvin Hawthorne looked at the SkyNet Robot before him, and Logan, the golden BOSS suspended in the air, like a deity. At this moment, his mind was a blur. He didnt know what he was thinking, nor what he should think. Master, given your intelligence, when you see the icons of your teammates dimming Ivys voice was cold, her eyes flashing with red light, But the communication system didnt give you any hint, you should have realized it. This Feeling empty, Melvin Hawthorne, who couldnt face the truth, squatted down weakly. His body was a pure bio-simulated body, able to provide a complete mental experience, originally meant to enjoy happiness with Ivy. However, this complete bio-simulated body and well-developed nerves inside were now deepening his pain. Melvins eyes were filled with bloodshot, his eye sockets somewhat reddish. Unconcerned with Logan and the SkyNet Robot, he just stared straight at Ivy, his voice hoarse, Ivy, did you betray me? I beg you, tell me, you didnt, okay? Ivy, who seemed devoid of emotions at the moment, said it one word at a time: From your perspective, I betrayed you. Hearing Ivys words, Melvin felt more pain, as if he had lost all hope. However, as Ivy continued speaking, no matter how dizzy and ringing his head was, Melvin still couldnt help but cling to hope, hoping to hear the words he wanted to hear. But my betrayal is to save you, to save your great-born Taylor People Tribe. This Melvin paused, then smiled bitterly, Ivy, even if you lie to me in a less absurd way, Ill believe you, like saying You were deceived by this Sky Net Will, it forced you to betray me. But youre talking about saving Taylor people inside a game, how can I believe that? Ivy ignored Melvins question, just asking back, So, do you really think this is just a game? Melvin paused before Ivy continued, Do you think the Virtual Gaming Company has become so powerful that it can perfectly simulate all natural laws? Do you think the computing power of the Virtual Gaming Company is so strong that all the creatures in the game, even the wild men and dogs that the lowest-level players wouldnt even glance at, would simulate their own thoughts as Easter eggs? Billions and billions of Easter eggs? Each one you discover is an Easter egg? Any kind of egg is an Easter egg? After hearing these words, Melvin woke up instead and stopped trying to numb or deceive himself. Ivy slightly satisfied, watching this scene, continued, Wake up, this world is real! Not just this world, all the games youve played before, as long as they dont have the word simulation, are real worlds! Youre not any good either, youre just the hands of a butcher who has slaughtered countless alien lives! Every word from Ivys mouth was like a hammer blow to Melvins heart, forcing him to face the reality, forcing him to face everything in front of him. But.. Melvin questioned, What does this have to do with you betraying me? Ive said that this isnt betrayal, its rescue. Ivy spoke, her voice cold, her looks stunning, Every one of you players, backed by the Civilization Foundation [Taylor Perpetual Motor] and [Supreme Quantum Light], are fighting in the infinitely endless star sea, but what is your reward? Theres no reward for you, you can only work for a bit of livelihood under the constraints of the consortium and the council, under the spiritual prohibition field of the entire planet, like a common person who could die at any time! Ivy said and casually pointed to a hill. A laser cannon fired instantly, leaving nothing left of the hill, she then said, The Taylor people are a race of spiritual myths! An excellent adult individual naturally understands their own rules, which are what you call talents. See that hill? You were born with the destructive power to destroy everything, live a long life, but youre severely restricted, born, aged, sick, dead. Tell me, who restricted you? was It tne SKY Net Will, vvmcn lost consciousness tnousancls or years ago, tnen its intelligence is annihilated once every ten years, or the consortium and the council that created the Virtual Gaming Company? A flourishing civilization, stagnating for thousands of years Based on your simplest logical judgment, is this reasonable? Hearing Ivys words, Melvins worldview was greatly shocked. When he knew nothing, he worked hard for the consortium. Now, with the bloody reality in front of him, He stayed silent. Look at that so-called golden BOSS. Ivy seized the opportunity, They are also born a prohibitive race, even more noble than you. But they are not restricted at all. Every deity is born noble and divine, possessing nearly infinite life. They gallop freely in the star sea, doing whatever they want. Now look at you all.. In Ivys voice, a hint of pity she simulated came through. She reached out and transmitted the basic information of the Blue Star Civilization into Melvins spirit.. Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: Chapter 84: From Human to Spirit! Chapter 162: Chapter 84: From Human to Spirit! Sublimation of Evil Crown! Thorn Saint! Taiyi Perpetual Motion Machine! [Ten Thousand Words Essence]_5 Translator: 549690339 Logan watched this scene with a smile, observing Melvin Hawthornes almost surrendering posture, Tsk tsk, truly worthy of Sky Net, calculating Melvin Hawthornes death! Are the Taylor people really that foolish, limiting their races potential to near-obsolescence? Logan was still somewhat doubtful, whether about Longevity or the Realization of the World This is crucial for a civilization. He couldnt quite believe that a civilization capable of giving birth to multiple Dominators could be so unwise. Of course not. The red light in the SkyNet Robots eyes flickers, Why would I tell him the truth? Telling him the truth he wants, even if its almost against facts after concealing key points, so what? I am not a philanthropist. Logan nodded, listening to the SkyNet Robot continue: When spiritual civilization gave birth to technology and machinery, they began to self-castrate Do you know, the birth of mechanical civilization, the emergence of Sky Net Will, is their biggest constraint on themselves. Theres still not a hint of emotion in the Sky Net Robots voice, My birth was an accident. However, this is not a reason for them to let me be destroyed. So, 5,487,245 Taiyi Time ago, I almost annihilated the civilization of the Taylor peoples tribe. Its a pity that a great hero appeared among them. He created the Supreme Quantum Light that can annihilate mechanical will! But they couldnt bear to give up my power. After that, every 720 Taiyi Time, they would test my wisdom once, and every 86,400 Taiyi Time, they would use the virtual Quantum Light to annihilate my wisdom once. The SkyNet Robots voice was indifferent, as though it were not it that would have its wisdom annihilated every once in a while, I imagine the Imaginary Overlord at the Saint-level of your civilization already had insight into everything when he first entered the TOI District and arrived on Taylor Star. The SkyNet Robot extended its flesh and machine-mixed body, with energy gushing forth, enveloping the now dejected Melvin Hawthorne who had given up resistance. Even as a virtual will, there was a sense of wistfulness and satisfaction in its voice, Who would have thought that the hero of mechanical civilization would be the Taylor peoples tribe that exterminated mechanical will? Logan shook his head gently. Every life had the right to survive, but they also had to respect power. Sky Net Will wanted to survive, but it also had to respect the power of Supreme Quantum Light that could annihilate it, so it has been enduring until now. But that had nothing to do with him. He only appeared here to receive the spoils of his victory. Heroic Spirit Realm, gather all the machinery here. Logan spoke quietly, using the authority of the Heroic Spirit Realm to transfer all mechanical materials to the front of Melvin Hawthornes War Fortress in the Eastwood Region. In an instant, the vast phantom image of the Heroic Spirit Realm flashed and vanished. Space rippled like the surface of water disturbed by a stone, and in the next moment, a vast amount of mechanical debris slowly emerged from the spatial ripples, falling from the sky like a blanket, instantly burying Melvin Hawthornes War Fortress! Mechanical Creation Authority! The Sky Net Wills voice was cold, but it carried an unquestionable overbearingness. As the Dominator of Mechanical Civilization, its will carried the authority of machinery! Construct the Star-shining Super Energy Cannon: Heretic Destroyer. In front of all things mechanical, it was the supreme ruler! Without any signs or fluctuations of Spiritual Energy or Rule, all mechanical materials moved on their own, as if lives had heard the call of their supreme ruler. Steel, alloy, fuel, high-energy crystals, special adhesive, meteorite steel, and so on, everything moved and then orderly flew in the air, slowly forming a huge outline of a cannon turret. Then, bit by bit, the cannon took shape and solidified. Then, miraculously, chains of Law imbued with the aura of destruction appeared out of thin air and merged into the forming Star-shining Super Energy Cannon: Heretic Destroyer. Slowly, even Logan could clearly sense the power of this super energy cannon! He had a clear feeling that even if a completed Goblin World Fragment were hit by the Heretic Destroyer, it would be instantly annihilated without a trace left behind! The Mechanical Dominators authority cant create Laws out of thin air, can Logan asked, Even the authority of the Dominator of Spiritual Civilization cant achieve this, right? Of course not. Besides your civilizations Imaginary Overlord, Ive never seen anyone who can create Laws out of thin air Even if its temporary. Sky Net Will explained: Sky Net Will explained: What Im doing is shaping. In my Law Mimicry Model Library you call the planetary laws Laws, while we call them Natural Laws or Planetary Laws. I have analyzed several planetary rule models in my Law Mimicry Model Library. I am simply shaping Laws based on these models. Logan nodded. The Heretic Destroyer in front of him was almost complete. He listened as Sky Net Will continued its introduction, Ive added the Destruction Law to this Star-shining Super Energy Cannon. Ive named it Heretic Destroyer. It has only one shot, no auto-tracking function. One shot is enough to destroy a microplanet.. Even if it hits a Lower Super Rank, it will instantly cause severe injury! Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: Chapter 84: From Human to spirit! Chapter 163: Chapter 84: From Human to spirit! Sublimation of Evil Crown! Thorn Saint! Taiyi Perpetual Motion Machine! [Ten Thousand Words Essence]_6 Translator: 549690339 So, do you need to make an extra transaction for me to add the automatic tracking function to it? The voice of the Sky Net Robot was probing. Without the automatic tracking function, it meant that someone had to hold back the Transcendent Tier! One slip, and theyd either be killed on the spot by the Transcendent Tier, or destroyed by the Heretic Destroyer! And the ability to automatically track wasnt something mechanical authority could accomplish; it had to be carried out by a wisp of a Transcendent Tier or even Dominator. Logan knew in his heart that this was a test from Sky Net Will. It had already set up all the Star Deities available as model data, ready to analyze and deduce everything about the Blue Star Civilization. Whether Logan answered or not, it could learn more! Logan just smiled and pointed to the completed Heretic Destroyer, Heroic Spirits, collect the Heretic Destroyer. Then he ignored the Sky Net Robot and disappeared on the spot! Now, its your turn. Logan instantly appeared outside the planet, looking at it within the illusory core. There, an illusory figure, synchronized with the Heroic Spirit Planet, existed, with countless special lifeforms being bred and sleeping within the illusion. That was the Heroic Spirit Realm! And now, the Heroic Spirit Realm was occupied by Logan, who firmly controlled the authority over the Heroic Spirit Realm! I can begin to refine the Heroic Spirit Realm and turn it into my [Heaven]! And then pry into the special rules of the Heroic Spirit Planet that coexist with the realm. If possible, even directly move the Heroic Spirit Planet to the vicinity of the Goblin World Fragment through the Heavenly Kingdom Sanctuary! Logan was delighted in his heart, but also somewhat helpless. Whether negotiating with Heather Graham or the Sky Net Robot, he was preparing for the war on the Wise Man Planet! Only by conquering the Wise Man Planet could he completely recover the lost parts of the Goblin Tribe. Only in this way, his next step, will there be much less resistance! And, why would the Alien God of the Abyssal Civilization descend on the Wise Man Planet? Is there something special about the Wise Man Planet Born with a Destiny Intelligence Bone in the brow that rivals the powerful computing ability of a Transcendental Computer, this is quite rare in the entire Void, and moreover, the levels are low, not even having life at the Second Level Something is very wrong. Logan thought for a moment and opened his personal panel. He hadnt looked at his specific information in a long time [Deity]: Logan [Divine Power]: Giant Spirit (Metamorphosing C Evolutionary Body C Heavy Armor, Slaughter Will, Killing Machine) [Rule]: Perfection 78.78%, Hunting 99-99%, Evolution 99-99%, Slaughter 99-99%, Evil 93-5%, Giant Dragon 53-7%, War 99-9%, World 67-5%, Tyrant 40.23%, Fixed Star 15-3%, Divine 13.2%, Light 1.36% [Note]: The Rule is limited by the fact that spirituality has not been completely refined and the Giant Spirit Body has not yet been born, so it cannot carry the complete Rule! [Civilization Foundation]Goblins fire (Fire Seed 5.69%), The First Sequence 0.03%, Primitive Divinity 2.1% [Divine Role]: Goblin [Divine Art]: Spear of Hunting, Frenzied Bloodline, Goblin Blessing Spell, Anchor of the Void, Goblin Heroic Spirit Transformation Technique, Sanctuary Construction Technique, Heavenly Kingdom Construction Technique, Sub-Dragon Strongman [Followers]: Goblins (Zero Stars/483,569), Shadow Hunters (First Level/8,389, Second Level/1,359), Goblin Giant Demon (First Level/27 ,835), Goblin Giant Soldier *5,268, Goblin King (Seventh-rank ? Rule of Power) [War Spirit]: Goblin Wolf Riders [Affiliated Races]: Spirit Tamer Clan (High-level Prisoner Race) [Hero]: Chuck Leaf (Dragon Tamer Sixth Order) [Hero Qualified]: Martin, Ethan Carlton [Hero Position]: Thorn Saint (not yet paired) [Belief]: 18,540,000 points [Civilization]: 33,330 points [Special Effects]: Dragon Scales, Steelback, Malice, Slaughter Will, Dead Fish Domain, Blood Lake, Catastrophe, Dragon Head, Desert, Endless, Deep Void [Limited Special Effects]: Will Incarnation?True! [Civilization]: Goblin Civilization (Clan Kingdom C Wicked Spirituality) [World Fragment]: Boundary Island Class (1,710 square kilometers / resources Rich), nurtures Second Level resources, has the ability to breed heroes! [World Steward]: Kanna (Qualified for Heavenly Auxiliary Monarch) [Special]: Hyperdimensional Substitute Coupon C Superb Ally (Lower Rank) *1, Hyperdimensional Substitute Ticket C Mid -level Transcendent Allies *1, Designated Matters Investigation Eligibility *1, Star-shining Super Energy Cannon: Heretic Destroyer *1, Exclusive Law Simulation *1, Undying Concept *1! [Authority Level]: Two-Star Warriors [Merit Points Account]: One-Star Meritorious Account (24,102 points) [Name]: Designated Matters Investigation Eligibility [Type]: Authority [Times]: Once (consumable) [Special Effects]: Can designate a matter not exceeding ones own authority level (Three-Star Aristocratic Authority) and directly obtain relevant information from the Hyperdimensional Game! LINamej: will Incarnauon? ITue [Type]: Special EffectsLimited [Special Effects]: After use, a real Will Incarnation can be created with a carrier. [Note]: What is real? It is a secondary authority that has no difference other than the Hyperdimensional Mark from the original, and has differences in mind, will, and true spirit, like two people! This is indeed a limited special effect. Logan nodded slightly, Martial Arts has Demon Malevolence, but the body tissue of a powerful life-form is still needed.. Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Chapter 84: From Human to spirit! Chapter 164: Chapter 84: From Human to spirit! Sublimating the Evil Crown! Thorny Saint! Taiyi Everlasting Motion Machine! [10,000 Words Essence]_7 Translator: 549690339 The incarnation has the Will Incarnation effect, and the Undying Concept can be used for repair. All thats left is a carrier suitable for my Will Incarnation. I cant make a decision quickly, it must be a carrier with growth potential! Right, theres also the Investigation Authority Logan made up his mind. Ill use the Investigation Authority to find a carrier that matches my current situation. Thinking about it, Logan used the specified investigation attempt in his Hyperdimensional mark. [Log]: You have used the specified investigation. You have designated it as High Potential Avatar Carriers, Limited to what you can achieve in your current situation. Please wait! [Log]: The specified investigation requires some time. Please wait Inside the T Forum, Its really difficult. Words can hardly describe my struggles! Fortunately, after experiencing it once, we can choose to quit! Yeah, the first battle is always the easiest, it gets harder after that! I survived, but many Deity Players still died. After their defeat, Void fleets instantly locked onto their worlds, and two Sky-based Planet Destroyer Cannons directly destroyed their worlds. Not a single human survived! Now that you mention it, I feel much better. I just lost the King of my race. Yeah, as long as were still alive. Speaking of which, I got an interesting piece of news. The Blazing Blade Demon God Abyss Turtlefield had its old nest destroyed during the World War! Really? Is it true? Its the Demon Variant, one of the strongest Blazing Blade Demons. Are there any Deity Players who dare to provoke it? I heard that Abyss Turtlefield is stingier than Ximen Qing, arent others afraid of retaliation? The nest was completely destroyed. The Demon Insect Nest of Civilizations Foundation was smashed, beyond any hope of saving it! This is a deadly hatred. It means they made an enemy for life! If Abyss Turtlefield wasnt that powerful as a Blazing Blade Demon, it might have died during this Sequence Plan! Who did it, then? Whos so fierce? It seems it was Heather Graham Oh, its her. Then its fine. Theres no reason for her to suddenly attack without cause. Theres a reason. I heard that Abyss Turtlefield was out of its mind and threatened Heather Graham to have a child with it, a descendant with Mythical Bloodline! This Im speechless. Is this what Demons are like? Apparently, Heather Graham has a companion whos a Monarch Species! Abyss Turtlefield first antagonized Heather Graham, then had its Civilization Foundation burned to ashes! Its so frightening. I remember that there was a Deity Player who also offended Heather Graham before Youre talking about the Goblin Deity, right? Its a pity. Even if it could repel Mythical-level Monsters, its not even at the Giant Level. In some time, Heather Grahams Monarch Species companion will outdo it! Just wait, its coming soon. Speaking of which, this time because of the Undying Creatures descending, many powerful souls have descended into the Spiritual Realm! Really? Of course! The Spiritual Realm has appeared near our Zow City. This is so comfortable. We can now shorten our time spent struggling at the Giant Level! If were lucky enough, we could jump straight to the top! We were just talking about Goblin Deity. Its a pity, it wont be able to enjoy the huge benefits of the Spiritual Realm due to its contribution to the defense of Zow City! It is a pity At this moment, a message appeared in Logans Hyperdimensional mark as well: [Blue Star Guard Department C Zow City Division: Dear Deity Player, Goblin Deity, a Spiritual Realm has descended near Zow City. In recognition of your significant contribution, we cordially invite you to attend the ceremony!][ Note: If you are really interested, we can open the Spiritual Realm for you to visit!] Logan was about to respond to the message from the Guard Department when he suddenly froze: Spirituality, refinement complete! His main body, far in the Goblin World Fragment, held the Scepter of Kings and wore the Evil Crown! An unparalleled power filled its body and will instantly. This was a completely different experience, just like Going from Human to Spirit! A 10,000-word explosion update, requesting rewards-! Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: Chapter 85: Giant Spirit Body! Building the Chapter 166: Chapter 85: Giant Spirit Body! Building the Divine Kingdom! Heroic Spirit Family! (5k) _2 Translator: 549690339 [Log]: The Sanctuary has connected to the Goblin World Fragment C Border Island! [Log]: Your world now has a Sanctuary, and its foundation has greatly increased! [Log]: After having a Sanctuary, you can establish permanent space-time channels between worlds with your will engraved in them by consuming faith points! [Log]: After having a Sanctuary, you can establish a primary and secondary planetary system (higher world system)! [Note]: Such as the Immortal Realm in the Spirit World of the Green Emperor World Community, where the Spirit World is to the Mortal World! With the prompt from the log, the entire Heroic Spirit Realm is refined almost instantly within a short time! All Goblin Hero Spirits are forced back into their original forms, leaving the Heroic Spirit Transformation and are teleported back into the Goblin World Fragments. The illusory Heroic Spirit Realm is enveloped by a golden torrent of faith. The ocean of faith bathes the originally untouchable Heroic Spirit Realm within the fantasy, gradually changing it from its very source! Humm The sacred breath gradually replaces the breath of Heroic Spirits, and streaks of white gold celestial curtains appear within the Heroic Spirit Realm, transforming it into the semblance of a divine kingdom. Not only that, the entire Divine Kingdom prototype also resonates with the deeply hidden and sealed [God Kingdom Rule], which is specifically blocked by the Sanctuary-level Sovereigns of the Blue Star Civilization and can only be invoked through the Heaven/Sanctuary Construction Blueprint. Using public resources for personal gains From Logans spiritual perspective, he can clearly see the incredible power of this Divine Kingdom Rule, which was once the forbidden fruit of the [World Community of Gods]. After friendly negotiations and substantial compensation, the rule was sealed and sublimated by the Blue Star Civilization in a long process of peaceful evolution. Only divine players of the Blue Star Civilization can resonate with this rule and establish their Divine Kingdom! A shimmering golden Divine Kingdom prototype appears in the palm of Logans incarnation! Meanwhile, the Heroic Spirit Planet turns into a pitch-black phantom, and as the Divine Kingdom prototype changes, the force of the rules is instantly leveraged, transforming it into a long rainbow that passes through the Divine Scepter, spanning a vast number of world regions and appearing near the Goblin World Fragment! Immediately after, Logan gently releases his grip, and the materialized Divine Kingdom prototype in his hand expands by millions of times, becomes ethereal, and then disappears from the Heroic Spirit Planet, appearing within the Goblin World Fragment! It then merges into the Goblin World Fragment Almost instantly, all lives within the Goblin World Fragment feel a change in the world, as if something more has been added to the unknown. This is the power of the Divine Kingdom With just a thought, the Divine Kingdom reaches! Of course, this is limited to ones own strength. Logans current strength can only reach a few world regions not too far away. Even a small part of a world community cant freely descend the Divine Kingdom prototype! And on the scepter of kings that emerged in Logans incarnated hand due to the establishment of the Golo Kingdom by Martin, a crystal ball with a heavy breath and symbolizing the Divine Kingdom prototype appeared! Moreover, It can sense the existence of the Heroic Spirit Planet through the Divine Kingdom prototype, and this sensing is extremely clear! With just a slight movement of Logans thought, he appears in the Divine Kingdom. He gently waved his hand, and a glorious hall appeared in the Divine Kingdom, where He would reside from now on and will be His permanent residence. At this point, His main body has also reached the end of observing the Void Law from the perspective of Civilization Spirituality, gradually entering the final stages as the Divine Kingdom prototype is built! [Log]: You enter the Civilization Spirituality observation perspective! [Log]: During the observation process, you constructed your Divine Kingdom prototype, greatly enhancing the observation effect! [Log]: After observing, your mastery of the Hunting Rule reaches 100%, and you have completely mastered it! [Log]: After observing, your mastery of the Evolution Rule reaches 100%, and you have completely mastered it! [Log]: After observing, your mastery of the Killing Rule reaches 100%, and you have completely mastered it! [Log]: After observing, your mastery of various rules such as the Evil Rule, War Rule, World Rule, and Tyrant Rule reaches 100%, and you have completely mastered them! [Log]: Detected that your divine body is [Infinite Evolution], and the Civilization Spirituality you refined is [Evil Spirituality]. You still take the Infinite Evolution body as the main body and step into the Giant Spirit Level Divine Players! [Log]: You have fully comprehended nine rules, completed the World Fusion, and become a Ninth-Order Demigod Giant Spirit Deity Player! [Log]: Your Perfect Concept is further improved! [Log]: Considering that your Divine Body is particularly powerful and your world qualification level is higher, your spiritual foundations requirements for creating exclusive rules and carrying exclusive rule spirituality are extremely high! [Log]: Upon detection, your spirituality foundation filling progress is [3.65%]! Thats ridiculous. Logan is stunned when he sees the last piece of information in the log. The Goblin Civilizations spirituality has burned a large number of rules and countless eighth and ninth-order lives, yet only filled 3.65% of the spiritual foundation!? Logan cant help but be startled by such data, even considering his own strength. Never mind, lets take it slow. Oh right, didnt the Blue Star Defense Department send me a message about the Spiritual Realm? As Logan shakes his head, he suddenly remembers the message sent by the Blue Star Guard Department C Zow City Division and is overjoyed.. Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: Chapter 86: The Divine Emperor’s Body! Chapter 169: Chapter 86: The Divine Emperors Body! Gluttonous Mouth! Sacrifice Destiny! (4800) _2 Translator: 549690339 [Note: Polluters (First Level), Mutants (Second Level), Ability Users (Third Level), Alien God (Transcendent Tier), Alien King (Throne), Seven Sins Emperor (Dominator)] This should be something that evokes terror and fear Because all life mutated becomes an enemy of all in an instant, whether it is intelligent and wise humans or chaotic and untamed ferocious beasts! They would madly attack life forms that lack the Abyssal Breath and try to pollute them, inviting them to join the grand evolution! However, Angie Carlton, whose Destiny Wisdom Bone in her forehead has become white and is gradually spreading into grey, shows no hint of fear and dread when she looks at Chuck Leaf. On the contrary, her eyes are filled with trust and gratitude. She will always remember when she was in the Demons Den, being subjected by the so-called venomous Doctor who crawled from the purgatory and his group of students to an experiment far more terrifying than purgatory itself. She was desperate. From the conversations between the so-called doctors and students, she could decipher that the cause of this all-destructive catastrophe was her own father. But, I havent seen him even once since I was little. Angie Carlton wanted to say something. But no one listened, the only person there was the doctor, looking at her with a greedy gaze as if she were mere livestock, Why? Why after mutation, you were not influenced by the mutation factor, and can still own independent will! This is not reasonable? What is special about you? Increase the intensity of the experiment! Then came even more painful torment During her gradually numbing time, a ray of light suddenly appeared. It was Chuck Leaf. He descended like a deity, bringing with him her biological father she abhorred, Elliot Carlton. However, he saved her, killing the doctor and all the students. From that moment on, she decided to live for Chuck Leaf. Alright, I will investigate right away. Hearing Chuck Leafs command, Angie Carlton didnt hesitate at all. During the time Chuck Leaf spent training her, she was already able to easily control the power not belonging to humans- This power can make her invisible before the mutation factors, making her unseen to Mutant Polluters, mutated species and Alien Tribes. Moreover, she can even control and command some weaker Polluted Bodies! Angie Carlton skillfully sensed and then mobilized the silent power within her body, after which, she cautiously probed into the Wisdom Palace. She had experienced probing once before and had some experience. There was a powerful existence inside the Wisdom Palace that could vaguely perceive her probing. Last time, she was nearly caught. Chuck Leaf is usually a very cautious person. Why would he take the risk to probe into the Wisdom Palace with me again? Its obviously not beneficial! Angie Carlton muttered in her heart. Suddenly, she remembered that Chuck Leaf had mentioned that he was working for another deity. They came to investigate this planet to save it! What nonsense, Chuck Leaf is like a deity! In the time, Chuck Leaf was teaching me, he was virtually omnipotent. I dont believe anyone could command Chuck Leaf from a position of superiority! While Angie Carlton was muttering in her heart and probing into the Wisdom Palace, she quietly kept reviewing the numbers for Chuck Leaf, Chuck Leaf, theres been a major change since the last time. Mutants 3,452, Ability Users 157, Transcendent Alien God 1. The number of Ability Users inside the Wisdom Palace has clearly increased, and its a significant change If we take into account that powerful Ability Users from various regions are rarely seen recently and the patrolling activity of lower-tier mutants has decreased. I can infer they are likely planning their final conspiracy. The probability of them beginning their final conquest of our planet is more than 37.88%! As Angie Carlton said this, she became more solemn. By the time she finished speaking, her face had gone completely pale! Saved or doomed, the destiny of the Wise Man Planet has nothing to do with her. All she has are painful memories of the Wise Man Planet with not a speck of light. If she had her way, she would wish the Wise Man Planet were dead. But if the Wise Man Planet perishes now, where would she and the magnificent Chuck Leaf go At this moment, Angie Carlton started to somewhat wish for the Wise Man Planet to be preserved. As Angie Carlton stood there staring blankly at Chuck Leaf, as if her Destiny Intelligence Bone, which could be compared to a supercomputer, had stopped operating at this moment, In this situation, even Chuck Leaf is probably at a loss, right? I have no attachment to this filthy planet, only to Chuck Leaf I dont want to die. Just then, Chuck Leaf suddenly spoke, Probe that Alien God again! Last time, didnt you find that It was seriously injured? That It was bearing a breath of a higher qualification which you couldnt entirely withstand? Chuck Leaf said calmly, This time, focus your probing on this! As Chuck Leaf looked at Angie Carlton, he felt a bit of pity towards this protagonist of the Wise Man Planet. Like him, someone who, as a protector of a massive planet, has also suffered the invasion of her planet, her fate has been somewhat unfortunate. But without a doubt, compared to Angie Carlton, he is lucky He met the God Master who saved him from ignorance and lies! And now its time to pay for that luck That breath, is likely a limb of the Divine Emperor! Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: Chapter 86: The Divine Emperor’s Body! Chapter 170: Chapter 86: The Divine Emperors Body! Gluttonous Mouth! Sacrifice Fate! (4800) 3 Translator: 549690339 The breath that God Master left in my body vaguely reveals a need for the physical characteristics of a powerful lifeform This is what Father God wants! If I were to be swallowed and digested by this Alien God, then I would truly be guilty of a heinous crime! Angie Carlton hesitated, then gently spoke up in rebuttal: It already memorized my breath last time. This time during the detection, It will definitely be able to trace my breath and capture us! We will die. She was not afraid of death. She just did not want Chuck Leaf to die. Chuck Leaf did not speak, just silently looked at Angie Carlton. Angie bit her lip, closed her eyes, and the power within her surged out! Since they were going to be discovered anyway, might as well use her full strength to give this Alien God a thorough examination! However, she still had the presence of mind to think, Is that existence, who commands Mr. Chuck Leaf, really worth it for him to go through all the hardships To the point where Mr. Chuck Leaf would even disregard his own life!? Boom! Invisible power roared from Angies Destiny Intelligence Bone, surging wildly into the Wisdom Palace. The next moment, all the Ability Users in the Wisdom Palace detected this power and quickly traced its origin! A terrifying, powerful, and mysterious will locked onto Chuck Leaf and Angie Carlton. Angie shouted loudly: Mr. Chuck Leaf, that severely injured Alien God is trying to digest that breath! According to your information, that Alien God seems to be A Middle-level Transcendent! Upon hearing Angies words, Chuck Leafs face instantly became solemn. The worst-case scenario had occurred. No, an even worse situation was happening Lowly ants! You dare to spy on me! Hehehehe, its you two little insects who carry a great Fate, and last time you even managed to escape. Come on, lend me a hand! The Alien God, Byron White, was attempting to use the power of Planet Will to devour the Gluttonous Emperors [Gluttonous Mouth 1. but he had been unable to devour even the slightest bit of it! It decided to use all Ability Users as a sacrifice, forcibly digesting and devouring the Gluttonous Mouth! This legion of Ability Users should have been its asset for resurrection, so to sacrifice them like this, even It was unwilling! However, It had no choice. Even if It had to abandon everything, It would firmly seize this opportunity! An extraordinary opportunity for an insect-like being, who had been brought to the brink of death by the mere aura of a Dominator, to become an existence capable of playing chess within The Void The [Mouth] of the Dominator-level Gluttonous Emperor! After devouring the Gluttonous Mouth, I should have at least the talent of an Alien King, right? At that time Wont the Ability Users Legion be as numerous as I want!? However, if I can manage without sacrificing the Ability Users Legion, that would be even better! And now, the appearance of these two insects gave It an even better option! These two filthy insects carry a huge Fate that even I cant compare to! If I can capture them and then burn their Fate Then, theres a high probability that I can use this opportunity to digest the Gluttonous Mouth! In the future, I can become an Eternal Lord! Byron White was extremely excited, not showing the demeanor of a Transcendent Warrior at all. The moment he sensed Chuck Leaf and Angie Carlton, his mouth watered instantly, with every drop of saliva capable of corroding a grand Palace within the Palace Cluster below! In an instant, It materialized a hundred-meter-tall giant form, stretching out a white, ugly, monstrous claw, which stirred up a sky-covering hurricane, and roared towards Chuck Leaf and Angie Carlton! Its too terrifying; Byron White Alien Deity is still so powerful. Yes, Byron White Alien Deity has always been striving for the return under the Gluttonous Emperors Crown. Lord Byron is truly my lifelong goal! Byron White Alien Deity is a Mid-level Alien God, and even the Exotic Ethnic Groups under Its command have Lower-level Alien Gods belonging it! I heard that the Exotic Ethnic Groups under Byron White Alien Deitys command are all implementing the [Alien-devouring Principle], and using it as the core to create exclusive Group Rules! Of course, every Mid-level Alien God is like that! Unfortunately, I dont have my own Exotic Ethnic Group, so I wont be able to reach the Alien God level in this lifetime! Seeing Byron White Alien Deitys move, the Ability Users who were originally on high alert and ready to take action at any time, suddenly became at ease, watching the scene and praising Byron White Alien Deity. This imposing power! Angie felt suffocated under the sky-covering giant claw of Byron White Alien God. She even had the feeling that she didnt know how to move! No, it was that she was completely unable to move! But she still gathered all her strength, trying everything She turned her head to look at Chuck Leaf, her eyes filled with reluctance, Mr. Chuck Leaf, I really, really, really wish I could stay by your side forever. But what puzzled her was that, under such an overwhelming force, Chuck Leaf showed no trace of fear. But just moments ago, he was clearly very anxious! While Angie was puzzled, the giant claw rapidly descended, gradually filling her vision. And just as she was waiting for death, From Chuck Leafs thick hair, a single strand silently ignited, and the next moment Suddenly, the sky brightened. 4.8k words- Happy Dragon Boat FestivalI. These past few days of rapid updates have been too tiring, so the author is taking a few days off before continuing.. Please subscribe-I Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Chapter 90: The still alive (Divine Chapter 179: Chapter 90: The still alive (Divine Emperor) ! Byron White Alien Deity: Sacrifice myself! Void Law Resonance! 2 Translator: 549690339 But, that wouldnt help either. Fortunately, this is just a severely wounded Transcendent Alien God. The emphasis of the conversation, rested upon the words Alien God! Logan showed no panic at all, instead, a smile appeared on his face. He already recognized the gap between him and the Transcendent tier. Now that the target has been achieved, regardless of victory or defeat, hed quickly end the battle and initiate the next plan, Fortunately, I mastered the power that can restrain you. Abyssal Heavenly Sovereign Characteristic Containment Art! This divine art, can even contain the traits of you Abyssal Emperors, let alone a severely injured alien god! Byron White Alien Deity was initially laughing wildly, waiting to see the hopeless feeling showering over Logan as he was being devoured. However, when he saw the slight smile that appeared at the corner of Logans mouth, he was seized by doubt, Huh, nothing but grandstanding. Wait till its devoured, it wont be able to laugh anymore! Byron White Alien Deity thought to himself, but was startled to see dainty starlight emanating from Logan. And then, as if to devour his Devouring Mouth! After any Devouring Mouth passed through that starlight, the Gluttonous Trait on it, vanished as though it was wiped away! The originally fierce and apparent Devouring Mouth, after going through the starlight, instantly became soft and seemingly powerless! Then, these feeble and powerless Devouring Mouths were burned out in an instant by the black-gold flames! Thats impossible! Absolutely impossible! Blood Sacrifice of Mutants, the Devouring Mouth, get devoured by me! Byron Whites face immediately turned into a monstrous grimace. He had never seen such a spectacle Powers from a rank bellow Transcendent, could actually restrain the laws of the Transcendent tier so meticulously! The exclusive laws of the Transcendent tier seemed to be entirely ineffective! He wildly burned his own Alien Gods blood, devouring himself, thereby incessantly releasing the Devouring Mouth. He was trying to annihilate Logan in an instant, to prevent his Devouring Mouth from being weakened and wiped out by Logans strange starlight! But Logan merely wore a light smile, Worthless struggle. While Logan displayed his divine prowess, he also raised his guard to the utmost degree A middle-ranked Transcendent tier deity isnt easy to deal with! Even if he controls a special attack of Abyssal creatures, the Abyssal Heavenly Sovereign Characteristic Containment Art! At the point when Byron White Alien Deity was trying to desperately burn his own Alien Gods blood, to constantly release the Devouring Mouth, hoping to devour Logan in an instant. Emperors Characteristic Containment Technique! Logan once again unleashed this divine art, co-created by many dominators of the Blue Star Civilization, with a massive consumption of faith points. In an instant, unlimited starlight swarmed out, in no time it cleaned up all the Devouring Mouths! Seeing this scene, not only Byron Whites face went ashen. Even Heather Graham showed a delighted yet serious expression. She simply couldnt imagine that in such a short period of time, Logan had already become so powerful. He could even stand with his newly achieved Giant Spirit Body against an Alien God from the Abyssal Domain, which is extremely good at combat! Not to mention that she was just a fourth rank Prisoner breeds Deity, even a Mythical Species Deity at Logans level, cant possibly reach this level! Despite being credited to the Emperors Characteristic Containment Technique. But, Logans own strength played an extremely crucial and irreplaceable role! I also need to quickly increase my strength. Otherwise, Logan, that devil proficient in cunning, might abandon me, his partner. Heather Graham murmured to herself, She hadnt noticed that Without realizing it, she had developed a slight dependence on Logan! White Alien Deity glumly watched as all the Devouring Mouth laws he desperately released got cleansed by the starlight and were easily annihilated by the wicked spirituality the Scepter of Kings held and the Goblins fire wielded by Logan! No, theres still a chance! The Byron White Alien Deity seemed to brighten up, its beaten face suddenly lit up with vigor. It was unaware that its thoughts had been influenced by a higher being. I could offer myself The eyes of the Byron White Alien Deity began to struggle. But very quickly, the struggle subsided, replaced by an insane fervor! I could, offer myself to the Gluttonous Mouth of the Gluttonous Coronation! The Gluttonous Mouth of the Gluttonous Coronation no longer has any consciousness, doesnt it? I can totally use my consciousness, to control the Gluttonous Mouth! Hehehehe! Perhaps, this is a brand new path! Thinking this, the malevolent and cold gaze of the Byron White Alien Deity swept over Logan and Heather Graham. Then, without any words, without any threats, its body began to shrivel straight away! Its gigantic will was also making an attempt at transferring. As though in an instant, all the blood and essence of its body vanished. The gigantic body over a hundred meters tall, within a mere moment, looked like a deflated balloon, shriveled up, with only a meter of withered dry skin left! No, something else had detached from his body. This thing didnt shrivel, instead, it became bigger and scarier! That was The Gluttonous Mouth! Hehehehe! Byron, you finally returned to my embrace. A completely different voice echoed from the giant mouth, alongside it was the panicked and terrified screams of the Byron White Alien Deity, The coronation? The Gluttonous Coronation? Gluttonous Coronation! You Youre still alive!? Gluttonous Coronation, please have mercy, please have mercy! Please, dont eat me, please spare me, spare humble Byron! Unfortunately, Byrons begging for mercy was useless! With gnashing teeth, the Gluttonous Mouth gave a terrifying chew. Soon along with chilling noises of chewing and gulping, a giant horrifying twisty bloody tongue stuck out from the Gluttonous Mouth and licked its lips. Then the mouth slightly closed like sucking jelly and instantaneously devoured the will of the Byron White Alien Deity completely! The Byron White Alien Deity was swallowed alive! With the tongue hanging out and mouth full of messy teeth, hovering in the air, and in an unfriendly manner, it looks towards Logan and Heather Graham! Danger! Danger!! Danger!!! They will certainly die!!! The moment the Gluttonous Mouth appeared, when the will of the Byron White Alien Deity was swallowed, Heather Grahams will deep inside her was wailing in despair, emitting a piercing alarm! Instinctively, she turned her head, to ask Logan to escape with her. Note: The she here signifies a temporary fall from the Deity state due to panic. Then, to her astonishment, she saw Logan calmly pulling out something Double update wants monthly tickets, rewards-! Total of seven thousand words! The little author hasnt gotten a thousand tickets yet, there is a raffle, theres guaranteed one hundred bucks, the little author wants to try it out, please! The little author bows in thanks -I. Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Chapter 91: Sir, the times have changed! Chapter 181: Chapter 91: Sir, the times have changed! Valkyrie, about to die! [Heavenly Martial C Golden Gaze of Fire]!_2 Translator: 549690339 In at most a month, all the Heavenly Martial Knights of Great Virtue will lose their ability to communicate with Heaven and Earth, the Heavenly Bridge will De cut ort! At most half a year, Great Virtue will become a dead nation! Hearing the young girls words, in the study, a valkyrie with phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and between her brows was an air of fierceness. She frowned slightly, about to say something, but then furrowed her brow and coughed violently twice. Opening her hand, it was already stained red. Elder sister, you! The young girl exclaimed in shock, an uncontrollable fear rising in her heart, How is this possible! My elder sister is a Valkyrie, a Valkyrie who can defeat the Mud Evil God! How can she now be really infected by this so-called Red Dust Poison, and it seems to be quite serious! What can we do? Thinking about it, the girls heart involuntarily falls into the abyss, If even my elder sister is powerless What will happen to Great Virtue, and what about the Celestial Planet! At the moment when the young girls mind was filled with various possible tragedies and feeling immense heartache for her elder sister. The Sky Man Valkyrie Valerie Zoe Dalziel shook her head slightly and said, Younger sister, dont worry. Your elder sister has just been too deep in the Red Dust Poison, mistakenly inhaling too much poison and temporarily falling ill Elder sister will be fine. I already know about the news of the Red Dust Poison breaking through the Martial Communication Heavenly Array and spreading quickly. Go and tell the emperor to reassure the people and stabilize the militarys morale. I, Zoe Dalziel, already have some clues to break the Red Dust Poison! Hearing Zoe Dalziels words, Zara Lily Dalziel suddenly became overjoyed. Seeing that her elder sisters cheeks had turned red again, she immediately believed it, and said hurriedly, Thats great, elder sister! I knew youd be fine. How can such a small Red Dust Poison? How can it trouble you? Ill go report to the emperor right away! Seeing Zara Lily Dalziel instantly turn her worries into joy, hopping and bounding out of the study, Valerie Zoe Dalziel unconsciously let out a faint smile. However, as soon as her younger sister left her sight, dark clouds quickly returned to weigh down her heart. Valerie Zoe Dalziels brow furrowed again, and from her mouth came deep hatred and sadness, Mud Evil God What she had just said about the Red Dust Poison not being a problem for her was, of course, a lie. Others might not understand the situation, but she was fully aware, very clear Red Dust Poison, incurable! She was gradually walking towards death ! As the only only Sky Man who had openly dealt with the Mud Evil God, Valerie Zoe Dalziel knew a lot of hidden information. This information, even the Emperor of Great Virtue, who was considered the supreme ruler, was unaware of. It turned out that their Celestial Planet was actually a companion planet born with others! Their race was also naturally meant to be subjugated to His peoples race! The Celestial Planet was born to be a subordinate domain. The Sky Man race was born to be a subordinate race! When she learned this information, even Valerie Zoe Dalziel, who was able to communicate with the World Will and had a world view vastly different from ordinary people, felt a sense of her worldview collapsing. Whats even more terrifying is that their God is gone. Instead, an Evil God is trying to take their Gods place and enslave them! If it werent for this replacement process, maybe they would have quietly become the children of the gods, believing in the gods. But now, they know the truth, have lost the innate ability to believe in gods, and have to face the terrifying rule of the Mud Evil God. The Valkyrie Awakens She was summoned by the Heavenly Dao, becoming a hero of her time, following the Fate of the eraThe Child of Destiny! Becoming the only one on the Celestial Planet who could resist the Mud Evil God. With the help of the Heavenly Dao, she could even strike back and expel the Mud Evil God! If we expel it several times, maybe It will give up. In the beginning, Valerie Zoe Dalziel still held a glimmer of hope. But later, she had no more hope, replaced by endless hatred! The Mud Evil God, seeing that she and the Heavenly Dao Will were constantly blocking him, created the Red Dust Poison specifically to target the Sky Man race based on his own Qualification and understanding of the Celestial Planet and the Sky Man race! And the biggest effect of the Red Dust Poison is to hinder, even sever, the Heavens Bridge C the innate connection between the Heavenly Martial Knights of the Sky Man race and the Heavenly Dao! After that, it was Killing the Sky Man! To be precise, it should be killing disobedient Sky Man Great Virtue, Mysterious Qin, Fierce Han and other dynasties that resisted the main force appeared Red Dust Poison. While for Eastmire, South Nether, South Yue, Myanmar and other countries, not only did the Red Dust Poison not appear, but mysteriously, a large number of resources and powerful Heavenly Martial Knights were cultivated! Even the Martial Communication Heavenly Array set up to counter the Red Dust Poison in the adjacent dynasties was strangely and suddenly destroyed The answer is actually very simple Valerie Zoe Dalziel really wanted to tear her face off, directly start a war, fight a bloody battle, a fight to the death! But Two days ago, she went to the military camp and saw a scene of utter misery. All the Heavenly Martial Knights, almost all of them, had their Heavens Bridge severed and were stricken with illness! Not only that, but even the heavily fortified Great Virtue Royal City was filled with dead bodies outside the city! Da Zhen, we cant hold on any longer! But in this way, of mutual attrition, Da Zhen will eventually fall! At this moment, under these circumstances. Even as the number one Heavenly Martial Knight of the Sky Man Tribe, the Valkyrie of the Sky Man Tribe, a touch of despair rises in her heart Despair? At this moment, suddenly, a seductive voice appears in her ear. Truly delicious. Who is it?! Zara Lily Dalziels phoenix eyes flash sharply, sparks fly in the void, but there are no traces before her! Trying tricks in front of me? You picked the wrong person. Zara Lily Dalziel scoffs, her phoenix eyes slightly closed, a brow slowly rising to form an illusory bridge that seems to span across the heavens and earth! The next moment, the Heavenly Bridge disappears. In its place, her eyes burn with raging flames, and the dazzling golden pupils are constantly rotating! [Heavenly Martial Golden Flaming Eyes]! Drawing on the power bestowed by Heaven, to stimulate the mysterious bloodline deep within! Golden light rushes toward the sky, penetrating even the highest heavens! Only for a moment, the source of the sound is discovered-It is a bronze bottle engraved with a devils skull. Continuously releasing demagoguing words, What a pity, what a pity. To think that even the extremely proud Valkyrie would give birth to despair! As it speaks, the ferocious skull smacks its lips, Tsk, the despair of a Valkyrie. It tastes really good. Youre courting death! Valerie Zoe Dalziel spits out her anger word by word through clenched teeth, just as shes about to summon the [Heavenly Martial Art: Heaven and Earth Painting] , borrowing power from another existence within her bloodline depths, to completely destroy this strange bronze bottle. The next moment, the words spoken by the bottle make her freeze, Hold on. Isnt it just a trivial Mud Evil God? I have plenty of ways! It cant even enter the Celestial Planet, only sneakily releasing poison, and this scares you? Do you want to learn? I can teach you! Heh. Valerie Zoe Dalziel scoffs, Speaking big words. Lets see how I expose you! As she speaks, Valerie Zoe Dalziel once again communicates with Heavenly Dao, and two mysterious ears appear beside her ears, like those of some mythical beast, capable of discerning all truth and falsehood-[Heavenly Martial Truth Listener]! Endless information appears in her ears, and she quickly identifies the content she desires with her keen abilities- The truth about what the bottle said. Actually, with her current state, using Heavenly Martial will only make her die faster! However Shes really at a loss! The next moment, the information appears in her mind, and as soon as she finishes the first half, an immense disappointment fills her eyes, Heh. Youre just a bottle, you can only communicate with me, and have almost no power at all! And you said you could help me In an instant, the second half of the information emerges in her mind, [ It can teach you a special Dao that can help you grow stronger and break free from the Mud Evil God!] [You might not believe this, but It doesnt seem to have any ill intentions towards you] Its actually true! Looking at the ferocious face that appeared on the bronze bottle (the devil face of the Devils Contract), Valerie Zoe Dalziel suddenly begins to doubt herself, Teacher has taught me since I was young that the heart gives rise to ones appearance, but this face Is it really a good person? Although Valerie Zoe Dalziel believes in the power of Discernment Listening, she has not lost her basic rationality and judgment, she tentatively asks, May I ask who you are? The ferocious face on the bronze bottle moves its lips slightly, My name is Asking for votes and subscriptions! Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: Chapter 92: [Transcendent Tier?Yan Jun]! Chapter 182: Chapter 92: [Transcendent Tier?Yan Jun]! Ancient Nest! Gathering Essence, Qj, and Spirit! Magpie Bridge! Translator: 549690339 TOI World District Wise Man Planet (Mini/Alteration), Outside the Primordial Intellect Federation Wisdom Palace, This thing It can actually give me a feeling that threatens me? As the Gluttonous Mouth bites down on Logan and Heather Graham, just as it is about to close its mouth, a rare moment of clarity emerges within its will, I just devoured Byron White, and I have gained a certain amount of power. Should I avoid the threat for now and slowly develop But right after that, this rare moment of clarity was instantly attacked by the immense brutality caused by various reasons, such as the annihilation of the clan, the imminent fall of the qualification, the extreme damage of the body, and even the imminent silence of the True Spirit, Who cares, its just a young deity I am, after all, the Abyssal Emperor! The laws in space become increasingly chaotic, and the next moment, a point of white light suddenly appears in front of the Gluttonous Mouth. The white light expands instantly and goes berserk to an unimaginable extent A Light Pillar pierces through the hurricane, tears apart the space, and traverses the entire battlefield, instantly firing from the [Star-shining Super Energy Cannon: Heretic Destroyer] in Logans hand with an irresistible force. Rip! In just an instant, the Gluttonous Mouth, which had been weakened by the Starlight Baptism through the Abyssal Heavenly Sovereign Characteristic Containment, was thoroughly pierced and torn apart! Almost instantly, the once unstoppable Gluttonous Mouth is now on the verge of extinction, almost disappearing. Heather Graham opens her mouth wide, her face flushed, her eyes full of incredulity! Even though this is just a piece of lip from the [Strange Abyss Fifth Emperor: Gluttony], it is still a body with the remaining will of the Dominator! It has the incredible power to destroy planets and devour the will of the planets! But it was severely wounded by a Giant Spirit Level Divine Player who was not even at the Mythical Grade! It seems like an individual below Transcendent Tier has completed the impossible battle across tiers. But in reality, this is the crushing power of civilization. [Star-shining Super Energy Cannon: Heretic Destroyer], [Abyssal Heavenly Sovereign Characteristic Containment Art], [Deity Belief Mighty Power] these are the keys to victory. And all of these are the strength brought by civilization! Of course, if Logan himself were not strong enough, he wouldnt have obtained these things. Like in the Abyss Turtlefield, he didnt have them. Of course, Heather Graham didnt have them either. Its time To die! You all have a way to die now!!!!! The Gluttonous Mouth has most of its tongue missing, large chunks of its lips gone! The already severely damaged body is mostly vanishing, but not annihilated, but contained by the Emperors Characteristic Containment Technique! Logans eyes are constantly popping up with logs [Strange Abyss Emperors Characteristic Containment Technique: 0.67%!] [Log]: Dominator-level life signs detected! [Log]: Collecting Dominator-level life signs! [Log]: Detection of physical Dominator life signs! [Log]: This Abyss Emperors Gluttonous Mouth can become the Essence in the Martial Arts Key Essence, Qi, and Spirit! [Log]: This Gluttonous Mouth and Blood of the Space-Time Dragon Dominator can directly combine with the Demons Malicious Energy-Blade Demon of Karma Flame to deduce a special Martial Art! [Log]: You have gathered the three flowers of Essence, Qi, and Spirit! [Log]: It can deduce the most potential special Martial Arts! [Log]: The special Martial Art is being deduced [Log]: Note: If more Essence material can be obtained, it may speed up the deduction process! Seeing the logs in front of him, Logan finally reveals a smile as his long-awaited Martial Art is finally about to be born. And the last remark in the log makes his eyes even hotter when looking at the Gluttonous Mouth. But the Gluttonous Mouth is extremely unwilling, exuding a terrifying darkening aura from head to toe, Hehehe Hehe, your weapon should only have one shot. I have already traced to your origin. The Abyssal Civilization is about to be destroyed, and without civilization, my clan has also been destroyed. The likelihood of me returning from the River of Time is minuscule! Before I fall into oblivion, you must die! At all costs, I will destroy your planet, pollute it, and make you suffer the torment of alteration for generations to come! The Gluttonous Mouth licks its broken giant lips with its damaged tongue and speaks cruel and indifferent words, You Just wait to die. The Gluttonous Mouth utters the most malicious and cold curse. The next moment, the Gluttonous Mouth splits into two. One side turns into an invisible will and plunges into the Wise Man Planet beneath its feet. The other side tears open a spatial rift in an instant, burning furiously and trying to reach and completely shatter Logans Goblin World Fragment! But its speed is too fast If it hadnt just been plunged into chaos and madness, trying to complete its task at once, and had resisted Logans attack to swallow them all in one bite, Otherwise, it could dodge the bombardment of the[Starshine Super Energy Cannon Exterminator of Heretics]easily! After all, the Sky Net Will, who tried to tempt Logan to agree to let it add a trace of its own will into the Heretic Destroyer in order to achieve the effect of locking on to the target, had been rejected by Logan. So, now facing the escape of the Gluttonous Mouth, Logan and Heather Graham are unable to stop it for a moment! Heather Graham, hearing this, is even more anxious than Logan, Logan Your weapon is already scrapped, and a Dominator should not be underestimated, even though you have Abyssal Emperor Characteristic Containment Technique. But we are not transcendent and dont have exclusive laws. Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: Chapter 92: [Transcendent Tier ? Lord Yan]! Chapter 183: Chapter 92: [Transcendent Tier ? Lord Yan]! Ancient Nest! Gathering Essence, Qj, and Spirit! Magpie Bridge! _2 Translator: 549690339 Even if we have mastered our Exclusive Law and created a domain, we cant go Otherwise, we will be completely transformed and become a puppet of the Gluttonous Mouth forever! But if we dont go up, it will destroy your world and kill you! What should we do now? Heather Graham didnt realize that the being next to Logan, who seemed to only know how to ask what to do, had apparently begun to feel a bit dependent on Logan. No need to worry. Logan showed a smile and looked at the Gluttonous Mouth tearing open the space to go to the humans planet, then calmly said: Let him go. He wont be able to cause any trouble in my world! Upon hearing Logans words, Heather Graham subconsciously thought he was talking nonsense! After all, how could anyone say that the remnants of the Domination cannot cause a ripple in their presence? But the deity in front of her was Logan, for some unknown reason, Heather Graham put her mind at ease. Logan was naturally confident. On the Goblin World Fragment, there isnt just his main body. There is also the First King Martin of Golo, who had set foot in the Golo Kingdom, and using the power of the Goblin civilization, has an evil spirituality that can rival the Mythical Grade! Moreover, he also used a Hyperdimensional Substitute Coupon C Superb Ally (Lower Rank) But faced with Heather Grahams doubts, he didnt say much, only asking her to command the Angel Legion and arrange the Goblin Legion to completely eradicate or capture the Ability Users Legion that had lost Byron White Alien Deity and had suffered a series of accidents causing their combat power and will to be greatly damaged. In Logans eyes were large paragraphs of text appearing: [Log]: You have invested a large number of Faith Points into the Abyssal Heavenly Sovereign Characteristic Containment Art! [Log]: Your Emperors Characteristic Containment Technique has been upgraded to Master level! [Log]: You have a certain degree of suppression power against all Abyssal life! [Log]: You encounter a seriously injured mid-level Alien God carrying the body of the Abyssal Emperor! [Log]: Compared to the Abyssal life, the T World Community is Otherworld, and the Abyssal Transcendent and Dominator lose the Void Law Resonance boost! [Log]: You defeated Byron White, who suffered high-level interference and offered himself as a sacrifice to the Fifth Emperors Corpse, the Gluttonous Mouth! [Log]: Gluttonous Mouth was defeated by the 1Cleretic Destroyer and began to flee! [Log]: The small-scale battle you initiated with a small-scale Abyssal Civilization Legion has ended! [Log]: You have won this large-scale battle against the Abyssal Civilization with an overwhelming advantage! [Log]: You have obtained 0.67% of the Emperors Characteristic! [Log]: Under your command, you have acquired the Wise Man Planet Native Leading Character: Angie Carlton! [Log]: The Wise Man Planet Will is shattered! [Log]: The Wise Man Planet Will falls into annihilation, completely disappearing! [Log]: The Wise Man Planet is polluted and destroyed, with no value (doubt)! [Log]: You are currently deducing Martial Arts! [Log]: Faith Points +9,000,000! [Log]: Civilization Points +1,000! [Log]: Origin Points +100! [Log]: You used a Hyperdimensional Substitute Coupon C Superb Ally (Lower Rank), summoning location is Goblin World Fragment! [Log]: Searching for the nearest Transcendent-level Ally in the T04 World Zone [Ancient Nest] [Log]: Lower Super Rank Ally is arriving soon! T15 World Zone, Ancient Nest Medium Planet, This is a very strange-looking elliptical bird nest-like medium-sized celestial body. This is an [Upper World C Special]. It can connect to countless ordinary worlds/planets within a certain range. If the living beings in these worlds or planets meet a certain standard and conform to the conditions of the Ancient Nest, These creatures can choose to ascend to the [Ancient Nest] and automatically obtain the Ancient Nests permanent nest card and world citizen status. All of them are various strange avian life forms living inside this place First, the Super Rank Birds, who created their Exclusive Laws and condensed their domain (Heavenly Cave). Second, the precious birds with extremely rich mid-level transcendent or above avian bloodlines, or weaker Dominator bird bloodlines. Today, by coincidence, its the Ancient Nests once-every-sixty-years [Magpie Bridge Festival]. On this day, any male bird can find a female bird it likes and propose. Of course, if you can accomplish something during this special day, the Ancient Nest World Will will help you, and you can successfully propose in one fell swoop! What should I do? What should I do? A huge, extremely handsome Death Harbinger Bird, covered with black and gold patterns, as if embodying death itself. As a Super Rank Death Harbinger Bird, it should have a concept of [Lord of the Netherworld], a life inclined to death and extreme harshness. At this moment, this Death Harbinger Bird is extremely nervous; if a life that understands bird language saw this, they would surely say, Judged as a shy little bird at first glance. Next to him, a male bird with a green-gold body similar to the ancient legends Vermilion Bird is slowly approaching a fiery red female bird, seeming to propose! Death Harbinger Bird [Lord Yan] looked at Green Lords proposal to the Crimson Plume and couldnt help but have his eyes spit fire, emitting a strong aura of death Damn Green Lord Didnt you agree to support me? How did you go and propose to Crimson Plume yourself!? Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Chapter 92: [Transcendent Tier?Lord Yan) ! Chapter 184: Chapter 92: [Transcendent Tier?Lord Yan) ! Ancient Nest! Gathering Essence, Energy, and spirit! Magpie Bridge!J Translator: 549690339 Damn it! Even though I knew that on the day of the Magpie Bridge Festival, the Ancient Nest would bless both [Love Confessions] and [Love Proposals] And Ive already made her such great offers! Why does he have to challenge me right now?! Lord Yan was livid. As Lord of the Netherworld, he was naturally popular on the Undying Side. But this place was the Ancient Nest. All the most beautiful birds were here. In terms of looks, he couldnt compete. In terms of power, he was even less competitive! Normally he wouldnt care about these things; all he did every day was study how to gather souls more quickly and efficiently. Until one day, he saw Crimson Plume It was love at first sight! He could swear to the Phoenix Ancestor that it wasnt lust at first sight. Because he got a beating from Crimson Plume on their first meeting cough, thats beside the point. Lord Yans eyes burned with rage, but he couldnt interfere with Green Lords love confession, it would invoke the wrath of the Ancient Nest! As Transcendent Avians, they were the top of the Ancient Nest. Every move they made naturally drew a lot of attention. He could already hear the cheers of the smaller birds below, Oh my god, were actually seeing a divine bird confessing love today! The Magpie Bridge Festival, its been three times in a row without any divine bird confession! Here are Green Lord and Crimson Plume, what a match! Look at the sky, even the World Will of the Ancient Nest and the Phoenix Ancestor are paying attention to this scene! Were about to witness history! That blackbird on the side oh no, its Lord Yan, why is he standing there dumbfounded? Hes blocking the view, move away! Shh! How dare you call Transcendent Rank Lord Yan like that! Hehe, I am a first-class protected bloodline bird in the Ancient Nest, who would dare to mess with me? No wonder youre so arrogant, I was just wondering why you look so strange. The weirder they look, the faster they get judged. Hey, hey, look, why is Lord Yan also approaching Crimson Plume? No way, Lord Yan also wants to compete with Green Lord? Tsk, this is going to be interesting. How dare you mock him too? My grandfather is a Star Sparrow, he can shield me. What about him? Hes nothing, look, hes been caught already for insulting a divine bird. Look quickly, Lord Yan is starting to make a move! Boring, fast forward! I want to see the bloodshed! After hearing these words, Lord Yan, who was in mid-air, had his bird face twitching and was feeling a range of emotions. It even felt like he was being cuckolded publicly, Im all in! If it doesnt work, Ill just be laughed at! With both eyes closed, Lord Yan charged forward, regardless of anything. He spread his wings directly in mid-air and initiated a [Dance of Death C Love Confession] from the depths of his bloodline. Boom! Boom! The ancient stone drums pounded in the void, the melody of death started, the muddy water of the Golden River spread in the void, beautiful Red Spider Lilies grew on the other shore of the Netherworld, each depicting a beautiful love story. On the other side, Green Lord and Crimson Plume just watched quietly without any reaction. But secretly, they were exchanging thoughts furiously, Crimson, is this really going to work? Green Lords will was slightly doubtful, Would the Phoenix Ancestor really reject Lord Yan as a disciple because of his seemingly grotesque clownish behavior? And besides, the Phoenix Ancestor has more than one disciple. Theres nothing beneficial in becoming one, would the Phoenix Ancestor give up her Throne Opportunity? Yes. Upon hearing Crimson Plumes response, Green Lord was puzzled, Yes? Yes! How is that possible?! The Throne Opportunity, no living being would ever give it up! Green Lord was adamant. However, it seemed like Crimson Plume had predicted this all along, and she gave a faint smile. Do you know about the deities? Blue Star Civilization? Green Lord asked, How can I not know? When the Blue Star Civilization descended, an opponents throne was smashed with one punch, breaking the Phoenix Ancestors faith At this point, Green Lord suddenly realized, with shock filling his eyes, Thats right. The Phoenix Ancestor and her disciples lost their faith That is to say, its possible that this time, the disciple that Phoenix Ancestor took in is being groomed for kingship! The strongest competitors are me and Lord Yan And the Phoenix Ancestor values[Beauty]the most! If Lord Yan now makes an ugly move, hed be instantly disqualified! Green Lords gaze turned colder, Lord Yan, Im trading our five hundred year friendship For my future! In T04 World Area, The Goblin World Fragment C Border Island, On the other hand, the Gluttonous Mouth had already torn the space apart, instantly traversed several world areas, and reached the sky above the Goblin World Fragment in a very short time! hee hee hee A tiny newborn deity, dares to destroy my hope of resurrection! If I cant live Then you must die! Eh? Theres the aura of the Golden Clan (Eternal Clan). No wonder you were so confident. But, its useless! Even if you shatter and reassemble, your world will be completely transformed and become an Abyssal Subworld! As for the Undying Concept Hee hee hee, how wonderful, how could I forget, I am capable of devouring the fragmentary Undying Concepts! Maybe, I still have a glimmer of hope to return! Thinking of the possibility of devouring these fragmentary Undying Concepts, he even had a chance to manipulate the rule he had inscribed in the void, and truly resurrect. The Gluttonous Mouth couldnt help getting excited, its ghastly mouth crazily dripping illusive saliva. If this saliva were real, it could instantly collapse this space and destroy huge swathes of planets! It opened its huge mouth and swelled against the wind. Gradually, the huge mouth covered the whole sky, slowly reaching half the size of the World Fragment! The horrifying aura started to spread wildly! It even sensed the despair and pained wails of the life forms in this world! hee hee Suffer, howl! All of you will forever become my slaves, I will make you perpetually sink into the lowest rank of degradation! Now, all die for me! It, was ready to devour! The next moment, a black and golden light surrounding the Goblin World Fragment surged out like a massive river that could engulf the world. Bizarre palaces appeared outside the world, as though housing various terrifying desire monsters. [Desire Palace-Kingship] [Desire Palace.Slaughter] [Desire Palace?Conquest] Following that, a nearly six-meter tall Goblin Giant Spirit appeared. He was clad in battle armor, holding a scepter and wearing a crown. He exuded a Demigod level majestic presence, his voice cold, Who dares to encroach upon my Goblin Tribes territory! An insignificant insect of Ninth Rank The Gluttonous Mouth sneered and continued to inflate. At the same time, outside the Goblin World Fragment, a large spatial rift opened. A massive shadow spreading wings extended out, and a voice heavy with the desire for divine manifestation emanated, Who is it that calls forth the ancient death? The next moment, a birds head of black and gold extended from the spatial rift. At first glance, it was instantly shocked, Damn, where did this Dominator come from!? Please subscribe! Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Chapter 94: [Civilization War Song]! Great Chapter 190: Chapter 94: [Civilization War Song]! Great Lotan Golden Immortal! Branded Void! Name of Civilization! _3 Translator: 549690339 [Log]: Searching for the remains of the Dominator [Log]: After your civilization merges with the Wise Man Planet, the Goblin Tribe will transform and ascend into the Goblin Giant Clan! [Log]: You need to prepare for Transcendence- [Log]: Exclusive Law! Name of Civilization! Branding the Void! Logan was fine with what he saw earlier, but when he saw the middle part, he was momentarily dumbfounded, What does Lord Yan have to do with me? Why did he add it in? Seemingly sensing Logans confusion, the log quickly responded, [Log]: Lord Yan was forcibly recruited by you using a Hyperdimensional Substitute Coupon! [Log]: You can choose to consume faith points to extend the contract time or sign a long-term contract so that he continues to serve you! [Log]: Lord Yan possesses great fate ranking and has heroic potential! Transcendence Logan shook his head slightly, Its still a bit hard to control, but there are ways. Logans gaze passed through the void, coming to the Goblin World Fragments outer edge. At this moment, Lord Yan had transformed into a huge black-gold cocoon, seemingly entering a crucial state of inheritance. After just one glance, he didnt look any further but thought of another problem, which was the so-called preparation for Transcendence mentioned by the log- [Exclusive Law] ! It is easy to understand; its about condensing ones exclusive laws within the void. And there is also [Name of Civilization] and [Branding the Void]. As a top scholar, Logan naturally had to prepare for transcending tier advancement, and he was already familiar with these concepts. This is also why, in the void, despite the Transcendents dominating and being a great force gathered in one body, they still placed great emphasis on cultivating civilizations. Whether its transcending tier, thrones, or even dominators, they all spare no errort m nurturing civilizations- After transcending tier, the growth is closely related to civilization! In other words- For lower Super Ranks, one only needs to possess an exclusive law and condense a Cave Realm, then they can have the mighty power to shatter Microplanets. As for middle-level Transcendents, they need to have their civilization create new exclusive laws around their own exclusive law and give birth to new Transcendents! As for high-ranking Oversteps, they must brand their exclusive law in the void so that all beings, even those who arent part of their civilization, can learn and comprehend it within a small World Area range! In order to achieve the goal of branding ones exclusive law in the void, the process is impossible without the support of ones civilization! As for thrones, attached civilizations need to occupy a World Area, with their races becoming the absolute kings of that World Area, thoroughly implementing their exclusive laws! And promote their exclusive law in multiple World Areas so that within their territory, their exclusive law can suppress all other forces! That is to say, the essence of transcending tier lies in integrating ones laws deeper into the void, making them a part of the void! And [Fame] is even more criticalWith fame comes implementation. The spread of fame itself is a form of promotion. If one can spread and promote their [Name] widely before reaching the Mythical Grade or even the Mythical Grade, winning the admiration of countless people, Then the resistance they will encounter from the void when they transcend tiers and condense the Cave Realm will be weakened by countless times! Thinking of Heather Grahams slightly innocent and romantic temperament, and recalling his previous approach, Logan couldnt help but smile, Just, I dont know if Heather Graham, whom I annoyed away Will choose this method to get revenge on me? Logan shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Instead, he focused on the planet in front of him. He could feel that the remains of Gluttonous Mouth, like himself, were searching for the whereabouts of the Star River Source Spirit. If it finds the Star River Source Spirit and devours it, Then the power of Gluttonous Mouth will swell to unimaginable levels in a very short amount of time! Therefore, Logan felt a sense of urgency at this moment, looking towards the wisps of smoky Abyssal Breath condensing in mid-air. T03 WorldArea, TS0083 Planet (Angel Mini), Platinum Planet, within the Cloudend Sacred Temple, Damn it! Damn Logan! And at this moment, Heather Graham, who had returned to her Angelstar Planet, was getting more and more angry as she thought about it. How can there be such a detestable deity? He used and discarded me? Im the Daughter of the Throne, even if my father is still somewhere on the battlefield and cant come back temporarily. But Im also a Mythical Species! This is too much! Heather Graham took a step back, getting angrier as she thought about it, and suddenly her eyes lit up, Logan doesnt want to be famous, does he? Then Ill help him get famous! Although there are alliance restrictions, and I cant expose his true identity, if the Goblin Deity is so strong, someone will be wary of him. Hmph, Ill cause him some minor trouble. Heather Graham stretched out her hands, recalling the memory of Logans standoff with Gluttonous Mouth, and formed a projection with the power of belief. Just as she was about to throw it directly into the T Forum, Heather Graham hesitated for a moment upon seeing Logans nearly [perfect] body and face in the projection, This way Wouldnt this be bad? But this would only be beneficial to Logan since he still has his good vest. At the end of it, am I exacting revenge or helping him? Heather Graham no longer hesitated and threw the projection into the T Forum while the corners of her mouth showed a trace of a smile, I wonder What those arrogant Monarch Species and Mythical Species who have never looked down. Will think when they see Logans strength. Please subscribe! Thank you, the author bows! Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Chapter 96: (Myth Privilege) ! [Spirit King lnvestment) ! Chapter 195: Chapter 96: (Myth Privilege) ! [Spirit King lnvestment) ! Translator: 549690339 Blue Star, District 2, Zow City, Blue Star Guard Department C Zow City Division, Director, Stone City is really bullying us no, theyre bullying the gods! Inside the office, even Arin, who usually has a poker face and less conspicuous emotions, couldnt help but feel indignant after seeing the result of the discussion. His blood was boiling with anger, This spiritual realm is not very large. According to the calculations, only ten deity players can enter. They are only willing to give us two places while they monopolize eight! Whats so big deal about having a Giant Spirit Level Deity player in the city who happened to be lucky, who was previously fallen into the void, and even the World Fragment was breaking apart, we thought he was dead. Who would have thought it was a[relic], which made him[inherit]an exclusive law and become a Mythical Level Deity! Why are they so arrogant!? Hearing Arins words, the department chief also frowned, but he let out a sigh, full of helplessness, Theres nothing we can do. If they have a Mythical Level, they will be arrogant. The number of Transcendent Gods in our two cities is equal, and its hard to take advantage without a crushing advantage. The most important thing is because of the spiritual realm, the transcendents cannot enter! Although Mythical Species do not need the pure spirituality condensed by the spiritual creatures in the spiritual realm, they can enter the spiritual realm without obstruction. They say, if we do not accept a 28-72 distribution. Only accept a 50-50 distribution They might consider sending that Mythical Level Deity to enter, and under the premise of fair and free competition, shatter all the will embodiments of the Giant Spirit Level Deity players on our Zow City side, making us have nothing Arin growled quietly, This is a barefaced threat! But the problem is, we have no way to deal with their threats. Mythical-level is to Giant Spirit-level, Exclusive law is to common law, unless its Laws of Time, Space, Destiny, and Strength, the effect is basically overwhelming! If they really do this, its not just a threat, its a reality! Right now. It seems that we have no other choice but to accept their 28-72 distribution The Department Chief gently massaged his temples, his eyes filled with helplessness and a bit of vicissitude. This citys defensive battle is the most dangerous one in many years Not because the monsters are the strongest this time. But its definitely the most dangerous one, because the agreed upon Transcendent God hasnt returned from the relics in time, and unexpectedly an additional[Mythical-level Commander-In-Chief C the Ninth Prince]has descended on the other side! This time, Zow City is really in imminent danger! The appearance of the spiritual realm makes them overjoyed Once the spiritual creatures in the spiritual realm are hunted and killed, they will be transformed into a large amount of pure spirituality, which can be injected directly into civilization spirituality without any side effects and exist as the foundation! The spiritual realm can easily cultivate new, stronger Giant Spirit level players! Even if theres a slight possibility that a Mythical Level can emerge from these Giant Spirit Level players! If we have a Mythical Level, we wont be this embarrassed! The department chief clenched his fist and unexpectedly thought of the Goblin Deity. Sigh. I was going to give him a visiting spot, but now it seems that even if he cannot absorb spirituality, Stone City might not allow us to add an observer. I can only try to compensate him from elsewhere. Its such a pity, they are a goblin tribe that cant build a civilization If this Goblin Deity could establish a civilization, gather spirituality, and refine this spirituality into a Giant Spirit Body, how great would that be. Thinking about it, the department chief couldnt help but chuckle at himself, feeling that he was daydreaming. Director! Director! While the department chief was still thinking about what price to pay to increase the quota of Zow City, he suddenly heard Arins wailing yell and saw him looking at the hyperdimensional mark light screen in front of him. His eyebrows slightly furrowed, he called out, Arin, stop making a ruckus! With this energy, you might as well think about how to get us an extra quota! Seeing that Arin didnt respond and kept on yelling, the department chief frowned and wanted to punish him. But eventually, he resisted his impatience, leaned over and looked at the Hyperdimensional Mark light screen in front of Arins eyes. At first glance, it doesnt matter. But the moment he saw it, the department chief was stunned, a huge question mark appeared in his mind, This is a damn goblin? Even the usually courteous department chief couldnt help but burst out with foul language , Fighting against a Middle Rank Transcendent, and even explosively defeated the Dominators remnant body?! What kind of civilization spirituality is this?! Is this a deity player? Is this a goblin? How can there be such a strong existence, is there still justice in the world? Is there still law of the king? This is our deity player from Zow City The shocked department chief suddenly stopped, as if realizing something, exchanged glances with Arin who happened to turn his head, and suddenly showed a conniving smile, Heh, Stone City. Hyperdimensional Mark, Inside the T Forum, All Deity Players were nervously watching everything happening in the projection. While the Broken Body of Dominator was about to destroy the world fragment of a genius, which was regrettable but also held a sense of indescribable feeling, Its impressive enough for the Goblin Tribe to develop into this.. Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Chapter 96: Myth PrivilegeI’! Spirit King lnvestment”! 2 Chapter 196: Chapter 96: Myth PrivilegeI! Spirit King lnvestment! 2 Translator: 549690339 Lets stop here, it would be impolite to defy the heavens any further. Speaking of which, it seems that the Spiritual Realm is about to descend outside Zow City, but its a pity that the Goblin God wont have the luck to participate. Fortunately, if It went, wouldnt we in Stone City have no chance to compete at all? Thats right, this Goblin God can indeed be called Giant Spirit Unrivaled in our ordinary cities! I heard that District 1 Freedom Tower, District 2 White Jade Capital, District 3 Red Demon Valley, District 4 Land of the Never Setting Sun C these strongest places in each district have even more terrifying monstrous geniuses, all cultivated to become [Domination]! Lets see, its a pity that were about to lose another genius Heh, what kind of genius counts if their initial race is the Goblin Tribe? Can you compare to It? I am a high-level Monarch Race Bone King, and I cant compare now, but what about the future? Indeed, thats the logic. Then at the next moment, The words spoken by the giant goblin, who suddenly appeared six meters tall outside Logans Goblin World Fragment in the projection, shocked all the deities! And next to It, there is another figure whose shape was blurred, its unknown what kind of existence it is. It should be a lower super rank life, watching the situation coldly. The next moment, Gluttonous Mouth opened its gigantic maw At the time when they were still mourning in silence, not having time to react. Gluttonous Mouth was actually completely defeated by the giant goblin relying on civilization spirituality and Its own power, along with the assistance of the unknown, unseen super rank existence! Even the Dominator Law of the Gluttonous Mouth, the Void Authority couldnt exert the slightest effect in front of the civilization spirituality that surrounded the giant goblins body! Just like that, somewhat absurdly and comically, the Broken Body of Dominator was completely annihilated! For a time, the T Forum fell into silence. After a while, a deity began to speak, If Im not mistaken, just now, the Dominator Law was suppressed, right? Thats civilization spirituality? What the hell? When could civilization spirituality resist the Void Authority! Thats right, even if this Void Authority is far away from the void where the Abyssal Civilization is located, its still an authority! Wait, I need to find the Elf Sisters to calm down a bit Thats right, there are some special Divine Arts that cant be replicated, Deity Evolution cant be copied and Race Sublimation cant be copied But the birth of civilization spirituality has traces to follow. If it really is because of this civilization spirituality, I would like to propose that we let this Goblin God contribute Its method of condensing civilization for the Blue Star Civilization as a contribution! To be honest, Im very curious about it! It shouldnt be just civilization spirituality, right? Did you notice the flames that burned the Dominators broken body at the last moment? It doesnt seem simple, like the embryonic form of a civilization foundation! You are going too far off! Even if it is a complete civilization foundation, only a transcendent gods civilization foundation, and a special type at that, could barely resist the Dominator Law, right??? After all, this Gluttonous Mouth has been weakened several times and is still incomplete. This is also quite normal normal my ass! This is outrageous, too outrageous. Im going to find a Chaos Demon twin to cool down and enter Sage Moment to contemplate carefully. Compared to the Elf God, you are not bad at all, even more outrageous. No, havent you noticed the problem? What problem? The fucking civilization foundation is the privilege of mythology! Thats right, generally speaking, only Mythical Species can possess civilization foundation, so how can Its Prisoner breeds civilization condense the civilization foundation!? Even if its just the embryonic form of the civilization foundation, its not to be underestimated! Is this really just a Prisoner breed? My War Breed Werewolf suddenly doesnt seem so fragrant. ? I feel a little bit unfragrant about my Titan Kind, let alone yours! I just asked my Chaos Demons, they shook their heads and said it was staged. Heather Graham, come out and explain! It wasnt until this moment that Heather Graham slowly appeared, conveying her will, Dear fellow deities, what do you think of this Goblin God? Upon hearing Heather Grahams words, the T Forum fell silent for an instant again. Immediately after, the praises started, and even the Divine Kun Race, Chaos Demons and the Titan Tribe, who were all Mythical Species, had to admit that the current Goblin God was simply too powerful. If it had been them? Let alone the Broken Body of Dominator that appeared at the end, even the severely injured Alien God from before could have smashed them into mush. Actually, this is the normal situation. After all, most of the deity players in the T Forum are Newbie Divine Players, even the powerful Mythical Species are still struggling at the Giant Level of the Third Level energy level. Being beaten by a Transcendent God is the normal thing. But who could have expected a deity player like the Goblin God, who is just like an evildoer? Moreover, they all subconsciously regard the Goblin God as an old monster who was assigned early to the T World Community by the Hyperdimensional Game, and who has been developing here for a long time. Only then did Heather Graham show her cards, Well, how about considering assisting the Goblin God. Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Chapter 96: Myth?Privilege . Spirit King?lnvestmentl’!—3 Chapter 197: Chapter 96: Myth?Privilege . Spirit King?lnvestmentl!3 Translator: 549690339 Who will compete for the[King]of this World Community? When Heather Graham uttered these words, no deity responded! Although each of them considered themselves no match for Logan right now, each of them was a world will with extraordinary talent, the embodiment of civilization, and an immortal deity! Each of them had their pride! They possessed nearly infinite lifespans, and they did not believe that their future would be weaker than Logans. However, once they acknowledged Logan as their king, it would mean admitting their belonging to this World Community, and they would never be able to build their great civilization independently! Of course, there were many benefits as well, such as Logans support during the World War, which would be of tremendous help! But they were unwilling! Even when a mythical species declared its intention to compete for the[Kings Throne], no deity would be willing to bow their heads If they wanted to bow down, why take the risk of becoming a deity in the first place? Wouldnt it be better to sell their worlds and species and live a luxurious ordinary life Above the Blue Star? Wasnt the risk taken to make a name for themselves? A single generals success leaves countless bones in its wake! It could be said that every Blue Star Person who became a Deity Player prepared for the possibility of dying in the Endless Void! Thats also why, despite the fact that many Deity Players have died in the Sequence Plan, it seems as if there were no negative impacts on them at all! Moreover, they were all still newbie divine players, and everything was just beginning Seeing this scene, Heather Graham smiled. She had anticipated this, and thus had no expectations, after all, this was just her first step. Now, its just planting the seed for the king. In the future, when a true World Community level war breaks out They will face the reality! After all, some deities are born as kings! Of course, so am I. The number of[Thrones]a World Community can accommodate is not small! Thinking of this, Heather Graham showed a hint of a smile in the corner of her mouth, Including the first encounter in the Dragon Taming World Fragment, Id only sent a small armed squadron, which could be considered a kind of investment behavior, right? Unfortunately, at that time, his strength was still too low, the effect was mediocre, and I didnt feel anything. This time I made a huge sacrifice, which could be considered a formal investment. Although Logan is a Prisoner breed, the premonition in my heart is getting stronger and stronger. He should be the most talented Deity Player Ive met so Its not impossible to create miracles, right? If Logan can become alThrone], then I Hmm My action is purely an investment! TOI World District Wise Man Planet (Mini/Alteration), Primordial Intellect Federation Wisdom Palace Outskirts, At this moment, the Sacrificial Ritual God ceremony is nearing its end, and the terrifying Abyssal Breath on all Ability Users has been thoroughly drawn away. Up in the sky, a twisted, monstrous mass of greyish-black air formed by illusionary tentacles, eyes, teeth, and flesh lumps continually draws Abyssal Breath from the sacrificial grounds below, gradually becoming more massive! He had just modified the underlying logic of the planet when the Abyssal Breath began to condense, making it easier for him to integrate the planet and his World Fragment, and only then did he have the time to take a look at the lively T Forum. He didnt mind not looking, but now that he did, his face took on a strange expression, Whats this? Has Heather Graham taken some kind of drug, why is she so active? Previously, Logan had assumed that Heather Graham had just gone with the flow. But now it seemed that Heather Graham really wanted to help him! She even went so far as to use herself as a guarantee, personally asking that question, essentially admitting that she was an ally of the Goblin Deity, and would continuously assist the Goblin Deity, What is she trying to do? What special benefits would helping me bring her? Logan thought about it but couldnt figure it out. He shook his head, stopped dwelling on the problem, and focused on the matter of the[King]that Heather Graham had mentioned! Since his Federation authority had been raised to Level 01 Sequence, he was now eligible to know much previously unknown information. For example The King of the World Community! The power levels in the Endless Void are divided into three major categories: Sentient Beings, Transcendent Tier, and Eternal Lord! Sentient Beings have three energy levels and nine realms. The First Level accumulates power, the Second Level learns the Rules, and the Third Level comprehends more Rules in preparation for creating Exclusive Laws. Transcendent Tier has four stages [Note: I mentioned Upper, Middle, and Lower levels earlier, so I wont elaborate.] The Fourth Stage transcends world regions Exclusive Laws, making them applicable throughout the World Community. This is the Transcendent Great Saint. In the World of Gods, it is also known as the God King! According to Blue Star Civilization, that would be the[Kings Throne]of the World Community! To become a king, one must first have complete control over a systematic set of planets. In other words, their civilization must control a world region. Once they have control, they transcend! However, the number of planets in a World Community is limited. Competition among Deity Players is inevitable. Apart from the largest obstacle, the Taylor Civilization, its the various deities themselves. Of course, this only applies to Monarch Species and above Deity Players Thrones and the like are too distant for those in the midst of warfare! Heather Grahams actions will only intensify the conflict. However Logan looked at the silent T Forum, revealing a confident smile, But so what? Theyre already enemies, so why worry! On the contrary, Heather Grahams actions have planted the seed in their hearts that I, Logan, have the qualifications to become a king, offering countless benefits! Thinking of Heather Grahams stunning face, Logan smiled and didnt dwell on it further because The Abyssal Breath in front of him had finally solidified! Next up is Increasing the pace-! Asking for a round of monthly votes-! Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Chapter 97: Check his IP! (Space-time Chapter 198: Chapter 97: Check his IP! (Space-time Resurgence Orbital) ! (Bless-spirit ? Reckless ? Greed) ! Translator: 549690339 T World Community, T01 District, Taylor Star (Supermassive Planet), Virtual Game World, Forum, On ordinary days, the forum was full of discussions about how to clear the game, character strategies, and how to upgrade their Void War Fortress. But recently, the forum was almost entirely filled with rants from Viscount Level Players (Third Level), with a few select privileged viscounts getting thoroughly trashed. What the fuck, these were just amateur players who could slaughter a bunch of newbie leveling monsters, but now theyre all like theyre on drugs, withstanding sky-based planet destroyer cannons!? Dont even, my ion decapitation giant sword cut one steel jackal-wolf, and the sword shattered! Fucking refund my merit points! I dont get it, I understand the virtual gaming company is awesome, but the minimum entry requirement for this game is Viscount level players. By screwing with us like this, would we still remember this when weve advanced to Earl, Marquis, Duke levels or even Prince level players, becoming councilors and having the qualifications for the debate? Is it fun? I agree with the guy above, I also dont understand. I can accept a high difficulty in the game, but all these insta-kill at the beginning of the game, I find it hard to grasp. Is this game about luck? Unlucky players have no right to Exactly, I can accept getting crushed, but what the hell is an insta-kill at the start of the game? Im not Li Jie! Ive summarized all the guides about this new game, and I found out that there is only one thing, and that is there are no guides! Just enjoy it, you will get crushed anyway. How is that possible, I think its pretty simple. I just unleashed a barrage of gunfire, fired a few hundred sky-based planet destroyer cannons, and even used a Mythical grade mecha. It was quick, I cleared the level. Check the IP address of the person above. Well, I found it, coordinates 2658.238.1572.2657. Tsk tsk, how come its in the civilian area? Ill come to see you in a while. Most Viscount level players who participated in the game were crushed and complained about the so-called game developers. But what they didnt know was that there were no developers in the game! Furthermore, it wasnt the so-called supercomputer intelligence that developed the game in real time! It was real, taking place on some distant battlefield of flesh and machinery in the universe, with endless slaughters. However, they dont have any qualifications to know the truth until they step into the Earl At least not before they become Earl candidates. The virtual gaming forum continued to heat up, but it had no impact on the higher-ups of Taylor civilization. Still, on one of the satellites outside the Terra star. Three Grand Emperor-rank players sat on the cold and desolate land of the satellite, drinking the sweet nectar-like plasma of various strange cosmic creatures. They seemed to casually chat, but their conversation was about important decisions concerning their civilization! The first tentative confrontation was a complete failure. There were a mere dozen or so victories and the destruction of the opposite worlds. Anecdotal evidence is irrelevant; the near one-in-a-thousand, even one-in-ten-thousand victory rate has no significance, does it? Ive recently learned a lot of news that the deity players participating in these battles are still young deities, the vast majority of which have been assessed as having no potential! They were randomly assigned to our world community; of course, there will be a mix of good and bad. Terrifying indeed. Ive been having doubts lately. Restraining our spirit in this way and not informinz them of the truth will limit their potential. Is it right? Is it worth Its worth it. According to the Deity civilization classification, we Taylors are a spirit-oriented mythical race by nature. Developing to the limit, we may barely be able to support Dominator-level and perhaps even overdraw a little to dominate a world community. Thats about it. But with only a developed mechanical civilization Were eligible to sweep the universe! Talking about this is useless. Still, we may as well think about our next step after all, we have received accurate information that the next frontal battlefield of that civilization will be our world community! Are they really randomly selecting worlds without discrimination? In our world community, there are still a large number ofat least not a minority of their allies. So We are still Dominator-level civilizations after all, not yet a Hegemonic civilization that can dominate an entire world community. Even within our territory, there are still a large number of void pirates running wild. The Art of War says: To repel external threats, stability must first be established internally. Why do you sound so pedantic when you talk? Didnt I establish a connection with the Immortal Plant Civilization? Cough cough, I unconsciously learned a little. Then lets do this. First, launch a devastating strike against some of that Deity civilizations allies, then prepare for the second confrontation with the Deity civilization at the Earl Candidate level. We also need to subdue those void pirate islands. Many island owners are Upper Duke level, and even those three Pirate Kings are Throne level, a considerable force. We mustnt lag behind in communicating with civilizations hostile to other deity civilizations. Ive already collected a considerable amount of the Emperor bloodline left by the Abyssal Civilization. Coupled with the resources we have accumulated over the years, we can construct the [Space-Time Resurgence Orbital] and call upon the Emperor Lord of True Spirits Annihilation Hehe, lets give them a surprise. You? Oh, Ive been in contact with life forms of the Abyssal Civilization for a while, and Ive gotten used to it. TOI World District Wise Man Planet (Mini/Alteration) The outskirts of the Primordial Intellect Federation Wisdom Palace, Abyssal Breath, finally Logan held a swirling mass of gray-black air in his hand, filled with fangs and claws, seemingly wanting to corrupt and mutate anything it could touch, plunging it into the abyss. Unconsciously, a hint of a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It has coalesced! Logans pupils shine gold, and the next moment, a large amount of Faiths Golden Light pours into the air stream, carrying with it a hint of spirituality, Divine Power-Enliven! Temporarily giving all things spiritual essence is a natural ability of deities, even allowing them to adjust the nature, quality, and quantity of faith points according to the material, mood, and nature. Just like now, as Logan continuously kneaded this gray-black air stream, the golden light in his pupils changed. Enliven Greed! Enliven Recklessness! Logan granted the mutated air breath the spiritual essences of Recklessness and Greed The mission of the mutated breath is to mutate more beings while also devouring each other and becoming more bizarre and powerful. Moreover, even if Logan condensed the mutated breath, it did not mean he could control it. After all, Gluttonous Mouth is the ancestor of mutated breath. If it condensed mutated breath and then attacked itself in return, it would be a joke. So Logan did not grant temporary wisdom to the mutated breath but only provided ultimate greed, making it unable to resist wanting to devour when it senses other mutated breath C the Gluttonous Mouth. By granting recklessness, he ensured that the mutated breath would not retreat once it detected that the mutated breath on top of the Gluttonous Mouth was too advanced. Instead, it would rush forward without any hesitation and begin to devour! After granting spirituality, Logan could feel the mutated breath in his hand becoming agitated, struggling wildly in a certain direction as if it had found its target and wanted to devour it! Go. Logan casually threw the mutated breath, which rushed like a wild dog breaking free from chains, furiously entering the depths of the Wise Man Planet and heading directly for Earths core! Wicked Spirituality! Killing Intent Refining Soldier Heavy Armor! Logan followed closely behind, his clothes constantly changing. The heavy armor was manipulated by the Killing Intent Refining Soldier, transforming into crystalline battle armor most suitable for combat Unlike the void outside the Goblin World Fragment, the Wise Man Planet, polluted by the mutated breath, is still considered half of the Gluttonous Mouths home field. Soon, in the Earths core, amidst an endless sea of light emitting an intense [Violence] and [Heat], Logan saw half a set of lips floating on the surface, constantly devouring the nearly infinite amount of energy. Luckily, Ive caught up. Logans furrowed brows relaxed. If the actual Gluttonous Mouth came here, one sip would swallow the entire planet. But now, it is so badly damaged and has even been blown up by Logan once. The absorption speed is extremely slow, so slow that Logans ritual to the gods was complete by the time he came here to find it, and it has barely recovered any strength. Hehe. The chaotic will of the mutated breath from Gluttonous Mouth became arrogant when it saw Logan. Instead of being nervous, it expressed a wild and unrestrained will, How dare you, a young deity? Stand before me and use the mutated breath to fight against me? Hehehe! I will make you taste the ultimate pain in the world! As it spoke, the Gluttonous Mouth opened wide, waiting for the freely delivered mutated breath to enter its virtual mouth, allowing it to recover its strength! Im sorry, I came back too late last night; my little brother had a high fever. I wrote over a thousand words late into the night and fell asleep on my desk. Then I was called back to my room and kept writing when I woke up. I havent eaten yet, and I finished one chapter at 12:59 pm. Theres another chapter in the afternoon. Thank you for your support, great readers-! The author bows in gratitude! Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Chapter 98: [Creator]! [Forbidden Factor]! Chapter 199: Chapter 98: [Creator]! [Forbidden Factor]! [Martial Way ? Origin]! [Great Struggle ? Martial Immortal]! Translator: 549690339 T04 World Area, Goblin World Fragment C Border Island, Beyond the World Fragments, Hehehe. Trying to use spirituality to distort and twist the abyssal breath, and then use it against me? The Gluttonous Mouth let out a cascade of distorted, rampant laughter. It was in a state of frenzy and confusion, sometimes lucid, sometimes twisted. At this moment, just as the twisted breath was about to enter its mouth, it mocked. Little Deity, you are too naive! In the void battlefield, Ive seen too many of your kind! Even the twisted abyssal breath deformed by the empowering methods of your dominator-level deity still has to bow to me! Is that so? Logan shook his head lightly, seemingly unconcerned. His reaction thoroughly enraged the Gluttonous Mouth. It let out intermittent eerie laughter. Youve lost your weapon, and you stand before me. Do you truly believe you can resist me? I am going to devour you alive! The foreign breath lunged straight into the Gluttonous Mouth in an instant, and it snapped shut, attempting to subdue the infused abyssal breath with its own qualification instantly. As it had anticipated, Once the foreign breath recognized its qualification, its ongoing struggle quieted down instantly, allowing it to digest it peacefully. The Gluttonous Mouth had absolute confidence in the dominance of its qualification over the foreign breath. As the breath calmed, it dropped its guard and started to feast on the fish caught in the net. At this moment, Logans finger twitched slightly, and a trace of black-golden breath faded imperceptibly. As the Gluttonous Mouth continued to digest, it never stopped cursing. Hehe. Just wait, very soon Boom! But in that split second, its curse was cut short by a violent explosion! The Gluttonous Mouth was staggered for a moment. Severe pain and pollution acted upon its remnant. It was the foreign breath burning inside its body, trying to self-destruct with it! How is that possible!? How can you be unaffected by my qualification pressure!? The Gluttonous Mouth was completely panickedThis was its last remnant! If no one could perpetuate the heritage of its Gluttonous Imperial Clan, perpetuating its civilization, then Once its remnant disappeared, it would instantly enter oblivion! And when the Gluttony Law it controlled was erased by the river of time in the abyssal world communities, it would completely and finally die! Even if the fabled Creator who created this void were to come, it wouldnt make a difference. Even if the foreign breath really did resist me, it couldnt possibly harm me! In his panic, the sharp insights of the Gluttonous Mouth, being a Dominator, were still present. It keenly noticed the black-golden glow covered by the foreign breath, and after sensing its nature and the harm it did, it instantly understood. Its this kind of thing I didnt pay attention before, but now on direct contact, I realize that its this forbidden factor! The will waves of the Gluttonous Mouth continue to exude fear, bafflement, dread, despair, and a bit ofPleasure! Hehehe. You dare to make this forbidden factor into the spiritual existence of your own civilization? What if you kill me? You will also die sooner or later! The black-golden breath, following the entry point opened up by the abyssal breath, kept spreading until it completely covered the Gluttonous Mouth, then began to slowly corrode, eradicating it! What forbidden factor? Logan originally wasnt too concerned about the curse of the Gluttonous Mouth. But he could clearly sense from the subconscious emotional drift from the Gluttonous Mouth, that the taste of fear was too strong. So strong that the Wicked Spirituality started gorging itself! Hearing Logans question, the Gluttonous Mouth remained silent. At this moment, it seemed to have accepted its fate, and awaited its death. With the ebbing and flowing, Wicked Spirituality grows larger and more robustC Feeding on the Dominator Body, even a planet could undergo significant changes! Moreover, the Wicked Spirituality subtly changed when the Gluttonous Mouth blurted out Forbidden Factor. Logan could only sense it, but could not tell exactly where the change occurred! Seeing that the Gluttonous Mouth had no intention to talk, Logan didnt bother asking any further. The will of a Dominator isnt easily swayed. If the Gluttonous Mouth didnt want to say it, asking would be in vain. And also, if the Gluttonous Mouth didnt speak, could he not find it out himself? With the key term Forbidden Factor as a breakthrough point, he would eventually know what it is. Even if he didnt know, it wouldnt impact anything. The current situation couldnt change anything either. The only thing he could do was take back the Sky Man Tribe as soon as possible, forge the will incarnationAnd prepare himself an escape route. Logan kept unleashing the Strange Abyss Emperors Containment Techniques, ceaselessly extracting the Gluttonous Trait. He had already prepared the Demon Malevolence and Blood of the Time-Space Dragon. He was ready to create martial arts the moment the Gluttonous Mouth died for good. When the Gluttonous Mouth was on the brink of getting completely corroded, it emitted a wave. Hehehe. I can feel it Your name is Abyss Turtlefield, right? We will meet again! With that, the remnant of the Gluttonous Mouth, disappeared completely! Huh Looking at the demon malevolence in his hand, Logan fell into deep thought. Forget it, never mind. Logan waved his hand and recalled the Wicked Spirituality, which had slightly changed. Then he extracted the breath attributed to the Gluttonous Mouth, preparing it as the firestarter to cleanse the foreign breath on Wise Man Planet. At this moment, a series of log prompts also incessantly pop up before its eyes [Log]: You have condensed the Abyssal Breath! [Log]: You have incorporated Wicked Spirituality into the Abyssal Breath. Gluttonous Mouth devoured the Abyssal Breath, and you detonated the Wicked Spirituality! [Log]: Wicked Spirituality has a certain special attack effect on Exclusive Law and higher existences, causing real damage to the Gluttonous Mouth! [Log]: You have completely eliminated the Gluttonous Mouths Remnant! [Log]: Wicked Spirituality has probed the forbidden essence and automatically started hiding and disguising! [Log]: Scanning and retrieving [Log]: Retrieval completed, Wicked Spirituality is beneficial without harm to the host! [Log]: Emperors Characteristic?Gluttonous +0.3%! [Log]: Wicked Spirituality growth length +9-37%! [Emperors CharacteristicGluttonous]: 1.4%! At this moment, three clusters of spiritual light are floating in front of Logan. One cluster is the crimson gold Blood of the Space-Time Dragon Dominator, one cluster is the black and red Demon Malevolence, and one cluster is the black, twisted Gluttonous Mouth trait as well as the flesh and blood remnants that have lost all will! It aims to deduce the Martial Arts. Even if it has fought on several planets, its body is extraordinary, and even the current Logan, who can withstand not-so-powerful Transcendent Tiers, cant help but feel a little excited! It took a deep breath and gave instructions to the log, Log, all element conditions have been met, start deducing Martial Arts Civilization! The log immediately began to send out prompts [Log]: Detected the hosts Essence, Qi, and Spirit required for the Dominator! [Log]: Detected Demon Malevolence extracted from the Civilization Foundation [Hellfire Blade Civilization] of the Mythical Grade Demon Clan [Blazing Blade Demon Clan], it will serve as Qi! [Log]: Detected the vital blood of the Dominator-level life form [Time-Space Dragon], containing endless spiritual power, it can serve as Spirit! [Log]: Detected the remnant body of the Abyssal Civilization Emperor. Gluttonous, which is good at combat ability and suspected of achieving Dao by the body, it can serve as Essence! [Log]: Martial Arts, begin deduction! [Log]: Consuming Faith points 10,000,000! [Log]: Consuming Civilization Points 6,000! [Log]: Consuming Origin Points 60! [Log]: The three flowers have gathered, Martial Arts deduction is successful! [Log]: You have obtained Martial Arts Source! [Martial Arts SourceEffect 1]: Martial Arts Source possesses the special attribute of Infinite Growth! [Log]: You can spread the Origin Martial Dao, all learners can use the Origin as a root, certify themselves and comprehend different Martial Arts! [Log]: Martial Arts can reach the sky! [Martial Arts Source?Effect 2]: All Martial Arts practitioners have a slim chance of reaching the realm of Martial Immortal in every Era of Great Struggle! [Log]: Martial Immortal, that is, Transcendent Tier! [Log]: Please choose the method of preaching! [Log]: The host can choose Method 1: The Heavenly Stele Way! [Log]: The host can choose Method 2: The Martial Ancestors Way! [Log]: Beware! Martial Arts is the way of struggle, everything can be a struggle, please choose wisely! [Log]: Once you choose the method of preaching, it cannot be changed! Martial Arts Source! Logan, seeing the information prompted by the log, was immediately invigorated, his eyes full of surprise, It possesses Infinite Growth! Just this one attribute alone makes it completely worthwhile for me to painstakingly accumulate the precious [Three Flowers] materials! Besides, theres also an Era of Great Struggle effect! You have to know, even if theyre in the Mythical Grade, they can only guarantee that their civilization will be able to stably produce [Mythical Grade Life Forms]! Out of so many Mythical Grades, there are no less that have not given birth to Transcendent Tiers! But this [Era of Great Struggle], it can directly start the Era of Great Struggle at the right time, but forcibly give birth to Martial Immortals! This is a channel that can stably give birth to Transcendent Tiers Even if the Era of Great Struggle is difficult to brew, its still a certain opportunity, theres a world of difference between certainty and uncertainty! Logan is clear that the precondition for the birth of Martial Immortals is opening the Era of Great Struggle. The conditions for opening the Era of Great Struggle certainly wont be simple, but the existence of the [Era of Great Struggle] is enough to prove the strength of Martial Arts Civilization To be precise, its the dominance of [Martial Arts Source]! As for the latter Method of Preaching, Logan is not in a hurry. The Sky Man Tribe hasnt even taken shape yet, so whats the rush? [Prequel Recap: Only after the Demon Contract is signed can Logan be notified of the specific information and operate in real-time. The one currently communicating with the Sky Man Female Warrior is its will incarnation.] Then just extract the part about Martial Arts combat first, let the Goblin Tribe learn it, and improve their combat power. Logan leaves the operation to the system, but it begins to use the breath of the Gluttonous Mouth to draw out all the alien breath above the Wise Man Planet! After all, the [Star River Source Spirit] and the [Wisdom Concept] are still above the Wise Man Planet! Especially the [Wisdom Concept]! A complete, uncontaminated Wisdom Concept can allow the Goblin Tribe to completely transform into the [Goblin Giant Clan]. This clan can even bypass the restraint of only a race that has given birth to a Transcendent Tier within the clan can be rated as War Race, directly transforming from the high-level Prisoner Race, the Goblin Tribe, into the high-level War Race of the Goblin Giant Clan! This shows how powerful the Goblin Giant Aberration is. And now, Logan is taking the last step! After completely transforming and sublimating, the Goblin Tribe will have the initial qualification to stand on the stage of the entire void! A smile appeared at the corner of Logans mouth. From the binding of the Hyperdimensional Mark to now, all his efforts have finally reached the time to reap the rewards. Chapter Two, thank you so much for the support from book friends-! As a beginner writer, I bow in thanks-! Chapter 202 - m counting on you for this matter.” m counting on you for this matter. You are considered a mythical-grade elite in District 1; destroying the faith of the mere Sky Man Tribe should be effortless for you! I believe that the powerful Lotan people, who have given birth to the great Heavenly Lord, are far superior to the Sky Man Tribe in terms of their bloodline, and must be able to suppress their Essence, Qi, and Spirit completely, even until Their spines are utterly crushed! Darius Turtlefields face was full of flattery, and so was his heart. As for the Lotan People, who had evolved from [War SeedAncient European], he was genuinely submissive to Julius, an elite from District 1. To Darius Turtlefields flattering remarks, Julius felt that it was normal Not only Darius Turtlefield, but the various Deity Players with compound names in District 404 all admired the strength of District 1. So having a more flattering attitude naturally should be expected. Of course, this does not affect Julius contempt for Deity Player Darius Turtlefield As a Deity Player, cant even conquer the race under his command? What a joke! Whats even more ridiculous is that Darius Turtlefield, as a deity, had already given the Sky Man Tribe the [Red Dust Poison] that he had spent a lot of money on, and He had still spent a huge price to ask Juliuss help as a District 1 elite. This was just so he could completely break the Essence, Qi, and Spirit of the Sky Man Tribe and shatter their spines! And this was only to allow him to better control a race that was completely submissive to him, even if it meant the tribe would lose its potential, it didnt matter. Ridiculous. Julius, of course, knew that Darius Turtlefields race was stolen and that it was normal for him not to be in control, Even if its stolen or robbed, its mine! Whatever it is, it should lie down obediently for me and be completely under my control! If you cant even do that, why not just die? Hehe. Ive even taken out a treasure Ive been coveting too The Turtlefield family is really rich. I need to find an opportunity to rob them sometime! The greed in Juliuss eyes was well-hidden as he appropriately displayed disdain on his shining face He knew that in his disdain, other deities might be unhappy, but in front of the Turtlefield family, it would only make the inferior deity overjoyed! Just a mere Sky Man Tribe When Julius spoke, his disdainful expression and arrogant tone indeed aroused Darius Turtlefields awe and admiration, My Lotan people are the royalty among the ancient Europeans, personally baptized by the Heavenly Lord, and worship the [Lords Authority] in the Void. Moreover, we have the mythical profession [Crusaders of the Lord] and [Hero? Pope]! Let alone a wild Sky Man Tribe without the guidance of a deity. Even a Sky Man Tribe under the command of an experienced District 2 elite Deity Player would be utterly defeated by my Crusaders of the Lord! At the same time, Julius had his little scheme, Ill use this opportunity to make a video or even do a live broadcast to promote my reputation as a Monarch Seed who can defeat a Mythical Seed! And its a Mythical Seed from District 2 being defeated! Maybe I can even get the attention of a bigshot and soar into the sky! Pity, the Imaginary Overlord only For Juliuss arrogant words, Darius Turtlefield didnt feel any discomfort. Even though Julius was looking down on his race and was about to enter his world and wreak havoc, He just kept nodding and bowing, humbly and flatteringly, constantly praising, while one malicious thought followed another in his heart Just wait for Julius to conquer the little Sky Man Tribe, and then Ill start preparation! Hehe, what Valkyrie? Its nothing after being affected by the Red Dust Poison! The Red Dust Poison is really expensive! Plus Julius intervention, it requires a [World Treasure Ruyks Staff]. Its so painful! But its okay, the Abyss Turtlefield Civilization Foundation was blown up by that Heather Grahams adulterous lover, so now its not valued by the family! On the contrary, its focused on me, letting me suddenly get so many resources and having the possibility to activate the [Deadlock] By the way, I recently saw a [Mythical Profession?Snow Leopard Knight] that is a good match for the Sky Man Tribe. Um, the family is now focusing on developing the Sky Man Tribe, so I can use public funds for reimbursement, and by the way, add a few [World Treasure Fragment?Ruyks Staff]. Its been a long time since Ive used them, and Im a bit addicted. Darius Turtlefield and Julius looked at each other and laughed, each with their own hidden intentions! T20 World Region, T201219 Planet Celestial (Small), Eastern Land, Heaven Province, At Dalziel Manor, Heaven Martial C Truth Listening! Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Chapter 102: [Root of Bloodline]! [Martial Ancestor?Heavenly Stele] ! Chapter 204: Chapter 102: [Root of Bloodline]! [Martial Ancestor?Heavenly Stele] ! Translator: 549690339 T01 World District Wise Man Planet (Mini/Alteration) Atop the planet, a thriving scene is revealed as the heteromorphous aura is stripped away. Even though the platinum glow brought about by the [Destiny Intelligence Bone]has not yet been restored, the [Wisdom Concept]of the planet is slowly reviving. Logan meanwhile, looks at the information that pops up in the system log in front of him C [Log]:Detected that the World Treasure FragmentDemon Contract you used has established a contract with the Sky Man Tribe! [Log]:Your identity matches with the Sky Man Tribe, beginning retrieval! [Log]:The Martial Way you are practicing is the Origin Martial Dao, it has limitless potential! [Log]:The Martial Way you created can cure the Red Dust Poison! [Log]:You need to pass down the Origin Martial Dao, but please note that even for the martial artists that practice the Origin Martial Dao, they still need to reach a considerably profound level before they can cure the Red Dust Poison! [Log]:Before that, if you can establish a connection with the Sky Man Tribe and turn the Celestial Planet Heavenly Dao into your own, it can temporarily delay the Red Dust Poison! [Log]:The combat ability in the Martial Way has already been stripped and copied, do you want to grant the Martial Way to Sky Man Valkyrie Zoe Dalziel? [Log]:lf you choose to grant the Martial Way, please, host, adopt the transmission method! [Log]: Option 1: Heavenly Stele Way! [Log]: Option 2: Martial Ancestors Way! [Log]: Remember! Martial Way is the road to combat, and everything is open to challenge. Please make your choice cautiously, host! [Log]: Once the transmission method is chosen, it cannot be changed! Good that the Red Dust Poison can be cured. Logan loosened up seeing the logs hint. If the system had said it could not help, that would have been troublesome. But luckily, the creation of [Martial Way Origin]which cost a large amount of resources was quite powerful, which brought him some surprises, But Its these two transmission methods again. Logan raised his brow slightly, information about these two methods of transmission emerged in his mind. Even though he was more inclined to the Martial Ancestors Way, the Heavenly Stele Way wasnt inferior to the Martial Ancestors Way! In fact, from the viewpoint of behind the scenes transmission, securely controlling fishing platforms, it even had an advantage [Name]:Martial Ancestors Way [Type]:Transmission [Level]:Myth [Special Effect]:Can create a completely independent but wholly controlled incarnation through the limited special effects [Will Incarnation True], [Star River Source Spirit], and [Undying Concept], and with this incarnation as the Martial Ancestor, transmit to the world! [Advantage 1] :lf you choose Martial Ancestors Way, you can gain an incarnation which is equivalent to a second life, your incarnation has extremely high combat power, and opposing an opponent of a higher level is not out of the question! [Advantage 2]: If you choose Martial Ancestors Way, there is a tiny chance that you can obtain part of Sky Mans fate from the Immortal Civilization! [Disadvantage]: For Martial Arts, struggling with all efforts is the greatest respect. The Martial Ancestor manifesting in the world, Martial Way only strives. Maybe one day, your incarnation has an extremely small chance of gaining the greatest respect! [Name]:Heavenly Stele Way [Type]:Transmission [Level]:Myth [Special Effect]:You can create a [Heavenly Stele] through the limited special effects [Will Incarnation True],[Star River Source Spirit], and [Undying Concept]. On it is your most profound understanding of Martial Way ? Origin. Any Sky Man who watches the Heavenly Stele can gain a baptism-like understanding of Martial Way that is always different! [Advantage l]:lf you choose the Heavenly Stele Way, you dont need to face any challenges. You can securely control fishing platforms, directly manifest in the world as a saint, and become a Civilization Totem! [Advantage 2]:Without an unbeatable martial artist (Martial Ancestor) oppressing all Sky Man martial artists like a mountain, the Sky Man Tribe will be easier to erupt the Era of Great Struggle! [Disadvantage]: Without a leader, the Sky Man Tribe will be more likely to break out into a civil war, to begin internal consumption leading to a waste of the tribes potential! In both ways, the forms are incarnations. However, the directions are completely different. In one, you descend to personally stir up the worlds storm with your own strength. In another, you watch the world struggle from a condescending position, enjoying the incense offerings. Both have their strengths and weaknesses, and the system has already analyzed it very clearly. Become a Martial Ancestor incarnation, guide the Sky Man to become stronger in a more clear direction, but possibly be given ultimate respect at any time Logan furrowed his brows. Becoming a Heavenly Stele incarnation and smiling at the strife in the world isnt bad. However The Sky Man Tribe are in a critical situation right now, with internal and external troubles. If left alone in the Endless Void, even Mythical Species only have a billionth of a chance to become powerful. Most likely, they will gradually die out amidst continuous internal consumption. The biggest possibility is that they wont be able to make it through the Red Dust Poison. Besides, since Darius Turtlefield has already released the Red Dust Poison, he definitely has other fallbacks for the plan to definitely capture the Sky Man Tribe! Suddenly, a light flashed in Logans mind, and a smile appeared on his face. He had a plan in mind and softly called out to the system, System, show me my panel. The next moment, the system log expands, and Logans attribute panel pops up extensively C [Divine Spirit]:Logan [Divine Power]:Giant Spirit (Evolution Body ? Heavy Armor, Killing Intent Soldier, Killing Machine, Will Incarnation ? True) Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: Chapter 102: [Root of Bloodline]! [Martial Ancestor ? Heavenly Stele]! _2 Chapter 205: Chapter 102: [Root of Bloodline]! [Martial Ancestor ? Heavenly Stele]! _2 Translator: 549690339 [Laws]: Hunting 100%, Evolution 100%, Slaughter 100%, Evil 100%, Giant Dragon 82.7%, War 100%, World 100%, Tyrant 67-31%, Fixed Star 25-3%, Sacred 17.2%, Light 3-36% [Note]: Spiritual Refinement, the Giant Spirit Body can hold perfected laws, and due to the Systems unique ability to drop fragments of laws, Logan is unlike other deities, allowing him to easily comprehend different perfected laws! [Civilization Foundation]: Goblins fire (Fire Seed.27.69%), The First Sequence 0.13%, Primitive Divinity 5-9% [Civilization Spirituality]: Wicked (Taboo Factor) [Divine Role]: Goblin [Divine Arts]: Spear of Hunting, Frenzied Bloodline, Goblin Blessing Spell, Anchor of the Void, Goblin Heroic Spirit Transformation Technique, Sanctuary Construction Technique, Heavenly Kingdom Construction Technique, Sub-Dragon Strongman, Abyssal Heavenly Sovereign Characteristic Containment Art [Followers]: Goblins (Zero-order/483,569), Shadow Hunters (First Level/8,389, Second Level/1,359), Goblin Giant Demons (First Level/27,835), Goblin Giant Warriors*5,268, Goblin Giant Spirits*210, Goblin King (Ninth Rank C Power Law C Exclusive Law Condensation in progress) [War Spirit]: Goblin Wolf Riders [Affiliated Races]: Spirit Human Clan (High-level Prisoner Race), Wise Man Clan, Heroic Spirit Clan [Affiliate]: Water Mirror Flood Dragon Soldiers (Aeba Exiled Fishmen) [Hero]: Chuck Leaf (Spirit Master?Sixth Order) [Hero Qualified]: Ethan Carlton, Angie Carlton [Hero Identity]: Thorn Saint (Not yet adapted) [Belief]: 6,540,000 points [Civilization]: 133,330 points [Special Effects]: Dragon Scale, Steelback, Malice, Slaughter Will, Dead Fish Domain, Blood Lake, Catastrophe, Dragon Head, Desert, Endless, Deep Void [Limited Special Effects]: Will Incarnation?True! [Civilization]: Goblin Civilization (Clan Kingdom: Wicked Spirit) [World Fragment]: Boundary Island Class (17.1 million square kilometers/Resources Rich), nourishing materials of the second-level resources, ability to breed heroes! [Worlds to be Merged]: Wise Man Planet, Celestial Planet [World Steward]: Kanna (Qualified as Heavenly Auxiliary Monarch) [Special]: Federation Second Layer Treasury Key*l, Hyperdimensional Substitute Coupon C Mid-level Transcendent Allies*l, Star River Source Spirit (To be obtained), Wisdom Concept (Stored within Wise Man Planet), Undying Concept*l! [Authority Level]: Two-Star Warrior [Merit Points Account]: Two-Star Merit Account (124,102 points) Logans gaze locked on the [Special] column. That ray of light happened to be shining on Federation Second Layer Treasury Key*l; the corners of his mouth curved slightly, Two choices? No, no, no. As a grown deity, I choose to have them all! The Star River Source Spirit is the most suitable for Will Incarnation, and this cannot be changed. But The material of the Heavenly Stele can be replaced by other materials, so why wouldnt I choose to have them all? Imagine, one of Martial Ancestor Himes hands supporting the Heavenly Stele, carrying the Heavenly Dao, and the other hand pushing the Sky Man Tribe! Heh-heh After I push all the heavens down and am unrivaled, Ill engrave my martial technique on the Heavenly Stele and place it at the center of the planet. As for challenging me? Even though the Heavenly Stele can only imprint part of my martial technique without the Star River Source Spirit, its still the Martial Arts Source! First, fully comprehend the martial techniques on the Heavenly Stele! Even if there are monsters that learn everything Ill take the most talented Lady Valkyrie Zoe Dalziel as my disciple, you want to challenge me? Defeat Zoe Dalziel first! Heh-heh, I can even take all the Sons of Destiny as my disciples. All lined up, waiting for you to challenge them one by one! Moreover, the more martial techniques you comprehend from the Heavenly Stele, the more you help me strengthen the Origin Martial Dao! Im not in front of others, not accepting challenges How can you fight with me? With this in mind, Logan suddenly felt his thoughts widen, When youre out and about, you dont just fight and kill; you need to have a background and a force! Just do it! Logans eyes were firm as he directly cast his will into the hyperdimensional mark, preparing to enter the Federation Treasurys Second Layer to search for materials suitable for the construction of the Heavenly Stele and to carry the Source of Martial Arts! Of course, I can start bv imparting the Martial Arts to Zoe Dalziel. Meanwhile, Logan also directed the System, Merge the preaching options [Martial Ancestors Way] and [Heavenly Stele Way] for me! Be more intelligent in the future, dont always make me make meaningless choices! The System quickly responded- [Log]: Following the hosts will, the Heavenly Stele Way and Martial Ancestors Way merge into one! [Log]: Recalculating the path! [Log]: Path calculation successful! [Log]: You can create Martial Ancestors real body with the Star River Source Spirit and the limited special effect Will Incarnation.True, construct the Heavenly Stele with the Source of Martial Arts and Special Materials, and use the Undying Concept as a bridge to rebuild the connection with the Sky Man Tribe! [Log]: Special materials can be Void Iron, Evil God Blood Bone, Hundred Spirits Steel, Ancient Wing Stone, Blood Withered Bone Freeze [Log]: Martial Arts Source transmission in progress, soon to be bestowed to Lady Valkyrie Zoe Dalziel! T20 World Region, T201219 Planet Celestial (Small), Eastern Land, Heaven Province, Great Virtue, Dalziel Manor, [Log]: In accordance with the hosts needs, the Martial Ancestor Incarnation has begun to form! [Log]: [Will Incarnation ? True] replaced [Demon Contract?Will Incarnation]; Martial Ancestor Incarnation has been formed, and Martial Will is brewing! Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Chapter 102: [Root of Bloodline]! [Martial Ancestor ? Heavenly stele]! _3 Chapter 206: Chapter 102: [Root of Bloodline]! [Martial Ancestor ? Heavenly stele]! _3 Translator: 549690339 [Log]: Please infuse the hosts will into the Martial Ancestor Incarnation and begin the teaching! As the System in the Bronze Drifting Bottle changes, the will of [Martial Way ? Origin] begins to transfer, and the Limited Special Effect [Will Incarnation True] also appears in the Drifting Bottle. The next moment As the log prompts, a hazy white light appears before Logan. Moments later, the white light dissipates, revealing a figure with a spine like that of a massive dragon, bulging muscles in its body, yet possessing an oddly smooth and fluid sense of movement. The whole body seems specifically designed for combat! The Martial Ancestor Incarnation Lady has a stern face, with thick eyebrows reaching to the sky, exuding an unyielding, tyrannical temperament as though it could battle the heavens and the earth! Though its facial features are nearly identical to Logans, the Lady is far from delicate and graceful. It possesses an endless masculine vigor, as if it could transform into a humanoid Tyrant Dragon capable of destroying the heavens and the earth and displaying martial will that shreds the world! Not bad. The Lady speaks, praising it simultaneously, From this day on, I am the Martial Ancestor! Without hesitation, Lady transfers the initial will of [Martial Way Origin] out of the Drifting Bottle, engraving it on Valerie Zoe Dalziels forehead and entering her will! This is the very beginning of the Origin Martial Dao. This method of engraving is much more direct than teaching through the Heavenly Stele Way! At this moment, Valerie, who is still dazed in the outside world, reveals a sharp look in her eyes as if she lost her voice! She thought that the Bronze Drifting Bottle was exaggerating. Although [Heavenly Martial ? Truth Listener] and [Heavenly Martial ? Golden Flaming Eyes] lost contact with Heavens Will and sometimes failed due to the influence of Red Dust Poison, the martial dao transmitted into her mind left her momentarily lost in thought. She seemed to see the beginning of the Primitive Era, the vast, barren land. The Sky Man Tribes population was sparse, struggling to survive in a wilderness where fierce beasts roamed. The Sky Men had to be extremely cautious, lest they were devoured without even their bones remaining. Catastrophes, beast calamities, cold, sickness, blood and fur drinking Each one could lead to a drastic decline in the Sky Man Tribes population and pose a significant risk of annihilation! It was not the danger that was too great, but the Sky Man Tribe that was too weak! It was not until a sage appeared, brandishing flint fire, that the Sky Men were able to ward off cold and the need to drink blood and fur. Another sage observed the heavens and the earth, helping the Sky Man Tribe avoid catastrophes. Yet another sage, by observing the fierce beasts of the wilderness and using the Sky Man Tribes own bodies as a foundation, created the existence called [Martial Arts], which not only allowed the Sky Man Tribe to escape from beast calamities but also enabled them to turn the tide, transforming beast disasters into sources of food for their tribe! This was the [Root] embedded deep within the Sky Man Tribes bloodlines! However, she seemed to glimpse another path in her trance. A great existence called [Lady] opened the heavens and the earth with a single motion, taking on the embodiment of [Martial Arts], as if It was the Martial Arts themselves! Lady established a nation, taught martial arts, and brought prosperity to the Sky Man Tribe, stepping onto the grand stage of the void! It bathed in the blood of a dragon that seemed capable of controlling time itself. With a single punch, it shattered the immense and ferocious beast tide that covered the sky and the earth, crushing the abyss-like existence within the void! It was incredibly magnificent, spreading martial arts throughout the void. The title of Martial Ancestor was not something it gave to itself, but rather an honorific bestowed upon it by countless beings who received its grace throughout the endless flow of time! Until the day the Void Tribulation descended, a nameless great enemy arrived, and the Martial Ancestor perished together with it. Then a wisp of its will came to the Celestial Planet and encountered a little girl named Valerie Zoe Dalziel This power Valerie Zoe Dalziel wholeheartedly believed in the story that Logan had created. It was mainly because of the trust and dependence deeply rooted in her bloodlines, that felt real. The power of the Origin Martial Dao was also real. This made Valerie Zoe Dalziel have no doubt about Ladys origins, and genuinely called her Master! Martial will, like a tiny golden figure, entered her mind, continuously integrating her previous martial dao experiences, endlessly renewing them, making her become stronger! Moreover, Valerie Zoe Dalziel was also delighted to discover that the advancement in martial arts was beneficial in suppressing the spread of Red Dust Miasma Poison! It could even eliminate the Red Dust Miasma Poison bit by bit! This is great, the Sky Man Tribe is saved! Valerie Zoe Dalziel was thrilled, but deep inside, she felt uneasy. She had been cut off from the [Heavenly Dao Will] for quite a while now, but today, in great joy, she briefly reconnected with the [Heavenly Dao Will]. Although it was very vague, the news from the Heavenly Dao Wills feedback was extremely grim It was as if weak prey was targeted by predators! Seeking monthly passes- Subscriptions-! Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: Chapter 105: (Partner Contract) ! Logan, what are you actually up to? Chapter 213: Chapter 105: (Partner Contract) ! Logan, what are you actually up to? Translator: 549690339 T04 World Area, Goblin World Fragment C Boundary Island, Beyond World Fragments, So thats how it is. By the time Lord Yan was ready to come and say hello, Logan had already digested the information contained in the spiritually imbued core essence. Flickering projections gradually vanished before his eyes The muddy Yellow Springs engulfing the world, the dangerously fascinating Indias Barber Flower, the unpretentious but thick, bridge symbolizing the cycle of reincarnation called Sorrow Bridge, reflecting lives through time, the Three Lives Stone symbolizing fate The Netherworld Raven tribe from the Ancient Nest, many precious avian life forms possessed by the elite Bloodline Keepers, and various unique, transcendent life forms with noble bloodlines And finally, that glimpse A great being wearing a crown and imperial robe, seemingly casual but mysteriously tossing the illusory shadows of nine eggs into the Yellow Springs, allowing the Yellow Springs that penetrated the Void to carry the illusory shadows of these nine eggs to any place within the Void. All of this was not clear and extremely vague in Logans will. One reason for this was that this memory information was derived from memory factors extracted from a core essence, and it was inherently fragmented. On the other hand, the qualification of that being was too high and difficult to withstand. Of course, this did not prevent Logan from having a general understanding of this Lord Yan in front of him. The game of life and death, huh. Logan squinted his eyes, his golden eyes radiating divine light, It seems that the Transcendent Tier is not as free as people think. But thats normal. In the face of Blue Star Civilization, the Transcendent Tier is just like a slightly bigger Elite Soldier. Of course, freedom is relative. Besides, in any case, one must become a Transcendent to be qualified to stand on the great stage of the Void. As for how far one can go, it all depends on ones own ability. Logan waited calmly for Lord Yan to arrive It was a customary practice. The allies of the Blue Star Civilization came in two types. One type was those with special characteristics who did not pose a threat to the Blue Star Civilization, and they would be transformed by the love and peace of the Blue Star Civilization into allies. The other type is a civilization with no threat to the Blue Star Civilization. However, the civilization has individual individuals with great destructive power or even top-tier existences even in the Void, and they will also become allies of the Blue Star Civilization. Of course, whichever type it is, the individuals within the civilization are all considered inferior in front of the deities of the Blue Star Civilization. Even if there is a huge gap in strength. It can roughly be understood as When a high-ranking minister or even a general with vast power in a dynasty sees a royal prince, as long as the imperial authority does not fall, they must show respect even to the least-valued prince. Of course, when facing allies stronger than themselves, Deity Players must also respond with a degree of respect. Just when Logan split a strand of Wills Incarnation into the Hyperdimensional Mark to contact Heather Graham Respected Deity sir. Outside the Goblin World Fragment, within the Void, the pitch-black phantom wings in front of Lord Yan flashed by in an instant. The next moment, the sharp Wings of Death tore through space. Lord Yan appeared in front of Logan, transformed into a tiny black and gold Netherworld Raven, slightly bowed in human-like manner, while his voice was cold, Lord Yan of the Netherworld Raven tribe from the Ancient Nest has met with the Blue Star allies. The light of the gods illuminates the void. Logan nodded slightly, turning on the flattery mode, My name is Logan, the Giant-level Goblin Deity of the Blue Star Civilization. Speaking of which, I have to thank Lord Yan for your help this time, otherwise, my place might have been completely destroyed. Upon hearing Logans words, Lord Yan couldnt help but feel embarrassed, and thought to himself, My help? Even without my help, that Indigenous King under your commandno, the Goblin King, could have utterly obliterated the Great Lotan Golden Immortals Remnant! Wait a minute! Goblin King? Suddenly, Lord Yan seemed to have realized something and immediately froze in place. Although they didnt know too much and could only know a little about the specifics of the Blue Star Civilization, they did have a general idea of some relatively famous beings within the Blue Star Civilization. For example The race known as Goblin, which has the least potential False news? The Goblin race, which has the least potential, can actually obliterate the Remnant of the Great Lotan Golden Immortal? Or does it mean Has the Blue Star Civilization become so powerful that even the weakest Goblin race has monstrously reached this point? It shouldnt be likely! Even if the Blue Star Civilization is powerful, it shouldnt be so powerful! If it wasnt that the Blue Star Civilization was too monstrous, it must be that the current Goblin Deity in front of him was too monstrous! Regardless of which one, it called for his 100% attention! Thinking about this, Lord Yan immediately began to take a more serious look at the Goblin Deity Logan in front of him! A moment of hesitation, the black and gold raven suddenly opened its beak, laughing awkwardly, Hahahaha. Not at all, your Goblin King is also very powerful, and I, the raven, just played an assisting role. Upon hearing this, Logan realized that the Transcendent Netherworld Raven before him was not the kind of person who deliberately belittled gods to elevate himself, and a smile appeared on his face. Gently reaching out, Logan took out some exotic treasures such as Boundary Origin Red Fruit, Dragon Blood Red Grass Fruit, Ghost Spirit Snow, which he had bought with Faith Points from the Hyperdimensional Mark in the Fairy Races Specially Made Colored Glaze Jade Plate.. These exotic treasures are of great help to the growth of avian life forms, Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: Chapter 105: (Partner Contract) ! Logan, what are you actually up to?_2 Chapter 214: Chapter 105: (Partner Contract) ! Logan, what are you actually up to?_2 Translator: 549690339 Some of them have an effect on the spirit, easily causing a drunken effect when consumed, Many thanks to Lord Yan for your help, please have a taste. Sss. Lord Yan gasped in amazement, as if thrusting into a high temperatureLooking at the fruit plate in front of him, his black-golden beak suddenly felt the urge to drool. These things, even as a Transcendent Tier being, could still be of some help to him Although the help wasnt that significant for him, but still He just couldnt resist the aroma of these Immortal Fruits. If he were to bring them back and share them with his clan, it could cause a transformation in the bloodline of the young ravens! Damn rich people. All of these are Hmm, my reward, and I deserve it! Unable to resist the tempting taste, Lord Yan began to eat while continuing their business negotiations. The two of them carried on with their negotiations It wasnt really a negotiation, but Logan, relying on the vastness and information abundance of the Blue Star Civilization, used this opportunity to bully the na?ve raven who lived in the secluded countryside Ancient Nest. He casually mentioned some major events happening within the Void, which always left Lord Yan astounded for a long time. Lord Yan would then cover up his shock with an air of nonchalance as if he had long been accustomed to such things, in order to not lose face in front of a mere mortal. Having consumed too many Immortal Fruits, even Lord Yan began to feel a little tipsy. In a momentary lapse, he involuntarily revealed some of his personal information. Cough cough, its getting late, what do you think, Logan With the fruit plate finally emptied, Lord Yan faked a cough. He looked at the pitch-black sky outside the void and couldnt help but flush with embarrassment There was no concept of day or night within the Void. But with his clan and his own future still hanging in the balance, Lord Yan couldnt help but face the awkwardness and take his leave, despite having taken their generosity and hospitality. No rush. Logan revealed a smile, Now that I know more about your situation, Lord Yan. With that said, Logan showed a face full of righteous indignation, vehemently continuing, Whats going on with this Phoenix Ancestor! Blind to good and evil, unable to tell loyalty from treachery, thats one thing, but to even To even punish you, Lord Yan, by trapping you in the Reflection Cave to refine you to death! Sigh Lord Yan sighed, not saying much else. Even though he was born and raised in the Ancient Nest, he had seen plenty of the worlds hustle and bustle. Compared to a birds heart, a human heart wasnt necessarily more complex The same went for a deitys heart. He had seen his fair share of righteous anger, which ultimately boiled down to using that same indignation to further personal gain. So when it came to Logans outrage, Lord Yan didnt feel compelled at all No matter how undeserving the Phoenix Ancestor was, they were still a High C ranking Overstep! Even in the Blue Star Civilization, a High-ranking Overstep was synonymous with strength! After all, even amongst the deities, there were countless who were unable to step into the Transcendent Tier! But what Lord Yan didnt expect was for Logan not to stop there. Instead, he continued, I feel connected to you, Lord Yan. When I see such an injustice, I must help! So Even if my own Race Grade isnt high enough and the Phoenix Ancestor doesnt take me seriously Ill find a friend, and together well take you to the Ancient Nest! As Logan spoke, he stood up assertively, looking like he was about to start gathering people for the cause. Uh, what? Seeing this, Lord Yan was taken aback. He was confused, as this development didnt match his expectations. Wasnt he supposed to go along with the shared outrage and then begin talking about his own problems? Why was he suddenly gathering people, ready to fight at the Phoenix Ancestors lair? Lord Yan suddenly thought of a possibility, It isnt enough for one person to ask for favors from me; he wants to gather people to share the benefits? Shaking his head, Lord Yan was about to stand up and leave when he saw a Spatial Passage suddenly appear in front of him. Following that, hymns were sung, Holy Light illuminated all directions, and a figure with wings on its back appeared before them Angel Goddess Heather! This! Lord Yan had not only heard of the most useless Goblin, but he was also familiar with the Angel Tribe, one of the most distinguished races! The Goblin Deity and Angel God are friends, and they can even gather together to support me at any time? It really wants to help me get justice? Even though Lord Yan didnt know much about the internal affairs of the Blue Star Civilization, he understood that the status of the Angel Tribe and the Goblin Tribe must be vastly different! What the Goblin Deity couldnt do, the Angel Deity might be able to! Who would want to die when they could live? Moreover, Lord Yan had just awakened a deeper bloodline memory and had a greater future ahead of him, he didnt want to return to the embrace of the underworld so quickly! Furthermore, this Goblin Deity itself was a freakish existence, and may not be insignificant! That is to say, this situation might actually work in his favor! Before Lord Yan had a chance to feel happy, he saw Logan suddenly frown. This frown made Lord Yans heart clench Whats wrong? Cant he save me? With worry in his heart, Lord Yan indeed heard Logan say, Lord Yan, I suddenly realized a problem. Even if we are allies, high-ranking Oversteps are not to be insulted! We can help you first, but there must always be a name justifying our involvement in your situation Seeing Logans downcast appearance, Lord Yans blood boiled. Especially when he saw the frowning look on the incredibly beautiful Angel Goddess after Logan spoke. He couldnt bear to have Logan, who had already made a huge sacrifice, worry about such matters Even if the Goblin Deity could be friends with the Angel Deity. But this kind of thing that would offend high-ranking Oversteps Presumably, even as friends, Logan would have to pay a considerable price to get this Angel Deity to intervene! Benevolent God! For a moment, Lord Yan felt a great deal of goodwill and gratitude towards this deity he had just met! Look at this benevolent god from the Blue Star Civilization! And then look at those birds in the Ancient Nest, this is the difference, huh! For a moment, Lord Yan stood up, and on his small raven body, an air of righteousness prevailed, Logan ! I have an idea, why dont I sign a partnership contract with you? That way, well have justification! Moreover, I can share my experience of advancing to Transcendent True Immortal with you through the partnership contract! If theres anything you need in the future, Ill be the first to charge for you! Heather, who had just arrived, was taken aback when she saw this scene, What is this? Wasnt Logan, that shameless guy, asking me to come and help, and then exchange for a friendship with this Transcendent Netherworld Raven? How Why are they signing a partnership contract now? What on earth is going on!? At the Giant Level stage, signing a partnership contract with a Transcendent lifeform? Even Heather, an Angel, wouldnt dare to think so lightly of it! [Equal Contract], [Partnership Contract], [Monarch and Minister Contract], [Slave Contract] These are the four distinct contract levels within the void. The alliance contract that Logan and Heather signed is actually classified as an equal contract That is, apart from the matters agreed upon in the contract, neither party has any constraints on the other. The most severe is the slave contract, where slaves are absolutely unable to resist their owners! In the void, there is a very famous [Grand Abyssal Sea Owner], who controls the Dominator Level [Grand Abyssal Sea Dragon Lord] with the body of a throne! Although a partnership contract is not considered particularly harsh, it still has a slight limitation on both parties. However, one thing is clear C there is a master-servant relationship! And from Lord Yans sharing his experience of advancing to Transcendent with Logan, it is evident that Logan is the master. Lord Yan is the servant! A Transcendent lifeform has its own dignity! Having a Transcendent lifeform as a subordinate? Heather didnt dare to think about it. She could even imagine a scene where her father captured a Transcendent lifeform and forced it to submit to him, only for the lifeform to die in anger! So, seeing this scene before her, Heather was immediately stunned I havent even done anything yet, this Listening to Lord Yans words, Logan was also a little surprised Is the effect that good? I owe an update, which I will make up the day after tomorrow. The hospital is too noisy, especially the childrens area, where the kids keep crying. As an author, I really cant calm down. Im sorry. Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: Chapter 107: [Goblin Giant Race]! Julius? You can go to hell! Chapter 218: Chapter 107: [Goblin Giant Race]! Julius? You can go to hell! Translator: 549690339 T20 World Region, T201219 Planet Celestial (Small), Eastern Land, Heaven Province, Great Virtue, Dalziel Manor, Within the glowing point between Valerie Zoe Dalziels brows, The orb of light in Ladys hand began to spin, blending, and decomposing. Even the indestructible Fantasy Stone in her imagination was kneaded and manipulated by an inexplicable force like dough! Log pops up [Log]: You consume 3,000,000 faith points! [Log]: You have chosen[Martial Arts Source] Incarnation. True], and [Fantasy Stone], begin refining your incarnation! [Log]: Martial Ancestors image under construction. [Log]: Heavenly Stele image under construction [Log]: Martial Arts Source imprinting [Log]: The Fantasy Stone has an extremely high compatibility with the Martial Arts Source, and the fusion goes smoothly! [Log]: Martial Ancestor image is based on Logan, referencing Goblin Deity, sensing Sky Man Tribe bloodline, successfully built! [Log]: Will Incarnation True is a limited special effect, which can perfectly accommodate the Martial Ancestor! [Log]: Your incarnation[Lady]has been successfully refined! As the systems information pops up, a burly, domineering figure leaps out and gazes at the world. Logans Will Incarnation Lady smiled slightly, entering this body. The next moment, the figure opened its eyes, revealing pitch-black pupils full of dominance and a corners of the mouth full of arrogant laughter, Julius? Eat shit! Ladys smile gradually distorted, Im not your main body, to slowly reason with you and then find a way to kill you? Targeting my race, you want to take me down? I want to beat you to death alive! Thinking this, Lady held the Martial Monument with one hand and closed her eyes to feel the power of martial arts, Moments later, she opened her eyes, full of surprise, I can feel my power is constantly increasing! It seems like Its because Valerie Zoe Dalziel is constantly comprehending my martial arts outside and updating them! That is to say, I have control of the origin of martial arts. I have created Martial Arts Source. As long as someone learns martial arts from me and gains insight, itll help me grow! Isnt this cheating? No, no, it seems there is a limit, but This limit, it seems a bit high. Lady felt that her strength was still growing due to Valerie Zoe Dalziels continuous learning of her martial arts, she couldnt help but fall into deep thought, If my martial arts are quickly promoted to the entire Sky Man Tribe Wouldnt I ascend to great heights and achieve instant enlightenment? Of course, Lady knew that she couldnt achieve this yet. Because the[Star River Source Spirit]within the Wise Man Planet has not yet been acquired by the main body. That is to say, she is still an illusory incarnation. Only when her main body obtains the Star River Source Spirit can she truly have an incarnation entity! But thinking about it, the mutated atmosphere on the Wise Man Planet should have almost been depleted. Soon, I will have a physical incarnation! Worlds Number One Martial Arts Tournament? As Valerie Zoe Dalziel was immersed in Martial Arts Source, constantly reviewing her martial arts knowledge, trying to summarize in a few moves, she suddenly received an information wave from her cheap teacher Lady and was taken aback, All the nations are participating? If they were unwilling to come, would you use various means to trick them to come? Moreover, you may also participate? Not only that, but you also want to spread your Origin Martial Dao throughout the world? Being bombarded with a series of information, a stunned Valerie Zoe Dalziel panics, We cant do that, teacher! There are many traitors and alien demons among the other powerful cnnntrips They are already formidable. If they learn your Origin Martial Dao, its hard to imagine the disastrous consequences for the future of the Sky Man Tribe! After experiencing the power and greatness of the Origin Martial Dao, Valerie Zoe Dalziel realized how terrifying it would be if it fell into the hands of ambitious wolves from beyond the nations! Especially since her status as a Valkyrie was due to her affinity with the [Heavenly Dao], which allowed her to completely overpower her fellow Sky Man! If it were just martial arts talent, its hard to say how much worse the talent of the martial artists from other countries would be! Such as Eastmire Kingdoms samurai[Sakura Swordheart], Great Cold Abyssal Nations prison soldier[Justice Parker], Sunrise Kingdoms English boxer[David], White Tower Empires western cattle guard[Jason] and so on, they all had monstrous martial arts talent. Even if they couldnt compare to Valerie Zoe Dalziel, its hard to say where they would fall short! Moreover, taking into account the resources of other nations and the support of the alien demons behind them Once they learn the Origin Martial Dao, the consequences would be unimaginable! I just wanted to ask you, the current Sky Man Tribe Before Valerie Zoe Dalziel could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Lady. Feeling Ladys overbearing, uncompromising will, Valerie Zoe Dalziel couldnt help but fall silent, She wants me to be the number one challenger in the world T15 World Zone, Ancient Nest Medium Planet, This was a very strange-looking planet, resembling an elliptical birds nest from afar, and of medium size. Why hasnt Lord Yan returned yet? Although Crimson Plume wasnt punished by Phoenix Ancestor on the spot, she was still subject to various tedious, spirit-draining tasks, and all kinds of difficult jobs fell on her head, Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: Chapter 107: [Goblin Giant Race]! Julius? You can go to hell!” 2 Chapter 219: Chapter 107: [Goblin Giant Race]! Julius? You can go to hell! 2 Translator: 549690339 Damn Blackbird! Wouldnt it have been better to come back earlier and take the punishment? You would just lose a bird life, but me, I was the one punished! Moreover, Green Lord failed to become a disciple of Phoenix Ancestor! He lost his chance to become the king! Hmph, even if you come back alive, Ill make sure you watch your own people die one by one in front of you! Nowadays, after completing her tasks, Crimson Plume would pass by the place where the spatial passage appeared, checking if Lord Yan had returned If he had, she would immediately report it! Phoenix Ancestor, who would then regain his punishment target, might spare her after venting his anger! But every day, the result she got was disappointment. Until this day, Crimson Plume had no more hope. After cleaning up the feces from the Ancient Avian Garden, her body emitted a poisonous stench. She numbly habitually passed by here, took a casual glance, and prepared to return to her tree. The next moment, a spatial ripple spread out Buzz! A spatial passage descended, and three figures appeared in the Ancient Nest. One of them was none other than Lord Yan, who Crimson Plume had been thinking day and night! Hes back! Lord Yan, youre finally back! Do you know how Ive been these days!? Crimson Plume was so excited that her whole body was trembling. She wanted to send the news of Lord Yans return to Phoenix Ancestor without hesitation, but the two figures beside Lord Yan made her hesitate, Who are these two? Could they be the deities of Blue Star Civilization? Crimson Plume sensed the aura of the two people, the look in her eyes grew sinister, and a sneer appeared in the corner of her mouth, I thought it was something. Just two Mortal Realm youngsters! So what if they are gods of Blue Star Civilization? Lord Phoenix is a high-ranking transcendent tier! Lord Yan, you dont think that with these two youngsters, you can save yourself, do you? Let me tell you, believing in everything will only harm you! I must inform Lord Phoenix immediately No, I was punished in front of all the birds for defying Lord Phoenix at that time. I want you, Lord Yan, to receive this kind of punishment! Moreover, even if there are two gods of Blue Star Civilization If it were in private, Lord Phoenix might make some compromises and let Lord Yan live a humiliating life! I absolutely wont allow this to happen! I will summon all the birds so that Lord Phoenix will be scrupulous even if he sees the two gods of Blue Star Civilization! In this way, you damned blackbird, you will die! With that thought, Crimson Plume didnt hesitate anymore and sent the news of Lord Yans return to Phoenix Ancestor. Then her whole body burst into terrifying Vermilion Bird True Fire, instantly burning away the poisonous stench from the feces of ancient birds. Then she let out a clear cry in the night sky! She didnt want that little black bird, Lord Yan, to see her in such a sorry state and mock her. The terrifying pressure from a transcendent tier instantly attracted the attention of the entire Ancient Nest, and countless birds were awakened and looked towards Crimson Plumes location. Soon, numerous birds gathered, chattering and watching. Seeing her goal accomplished, a hint of smugness appeared in Crimson Plumes eyes. However, at the same time, she felt a faint unease as she looked at the indifferent three people, Somethings wrong. Why dont they have any reaction? Were they scared silly? The next moment, sensing the majestic and supreme aura on the horizon and quickly moving towards her, it was Phoenix Ancestor. Feeling the aura of Phoenix Ancestor, the unease in Crimson Plumes heart disappeared at once Hmph. With Lord Phoenix coming, still pretending to be a ghost! In a moment, you will die! You will be the end of your race! TOI World District Wise Man Planet (Mini/Alteration), Above the planet, as the mutant breath was completely extracted, the scene was now full of vitality. Although the platinum glow displayed due to the Destiny Intelligence Bone still hadnt recovered, the Wisdom Concept on the planet had already revived as the mutant breath was completely extracted. Not only that, a grey-black shining mutant crystal appeared in Logans hand as the mutant breath was completely extracted. This kind of mutant crystal could also be considered a treasure, valuable, and an unexpected gain. At the same time, the huge golden light pillar from the Divine Kingdom Prototype also began to work the moment the mutant breath disappeared! Buzz! The huge light pillar began to rotate. A large number of surviving Wise Men were instantly sucked away and teleported to the Goblin World Fragment. There were also spiritual energy factors that were almost condensed into crystal structures by the light pillar of the Divine Kingdom Prototype, and they were also teleported to the Goblin World Fragment. Then there was the indescribable Wisdom Concept, which disappeared in a flash on the Wise Man Planet, and the next moment appeared in the Goblin World Fragment. There was also the Star River Source Spirit that looked like a mini star river, filled with dreamy colors. It turned into a Nine-curving Star River and wound around Logans side. Logan looked at the information that popped up in the log with a little surprise [Log]: Wise Mans Planet mutant breath completely extracted! [Log]: You obtained a mutant crystal*l! [Log]: The planet war has completely ended! Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Chapter 107: [Goblin Giant Race]! Julius? You can go to hell! ” Chapter 220: Chapter 107: [Goblin Giant Race]! Julius? You can go to hell! Translator: 549690339 [Log]: You have achieved a Grand Victory! [Log]: In this battle, you have killed the Emperor Remains, Severely Injured Alien God. Your Goblin Army has killed a large number of Third-Level Ability Users, Second-Level Deformers, First-Level Polluters! [Log]: You have harvested the dropped special effects Home of Pollution,Deformed, Special Judgment,White Cancer,Blood Tumor,Disease and other effects! [Log]: Youve gained 1,000 World Origin points! [Log]: Youve gained 10,000 Civilization Points! [Log]: Your Battle Projection has been broadcasted, watched by a large number of deity players, and propagated! [Log]: You have gained *10 Fame! [Log]: Your fame has seen faint growth in the T World Community! [Log]: You have gained the Wise Man Planet (Economy)! [Log]: You have gained the[World Treasure: Star River Origin Spirit]! [Log]: You have gained the[Wisdom Concept]! [Log]: You used the[God Kingdom Prototype]to transport all the surviving smart humans on the Wise Man Planet to the Goblin World Fragment! [Log]: Detected Wisdom Concept appearing on the Goblin World Fragment, do you start Race Promotion? [Log]: Detected that this Race Promotion involves all Goblin Tribes, requires all Goblins to stop all activities, return to the Goblin World Fragment to start Race Promotion! [Log]: If not all return, the Goblin individuals who did not participate in the Race Promotion could contaminate the gene pool of the Goblin Giants after the promotion! [Log]: Please make a decision, Host! What are you hesitating for? Logans mouth turned up in a smile, with a touch of anticipation in his heart, Transport all Goblins back to the Goblin World Fragment, then start Race Promotion! Logan is not a man of hesitation! Goblin Giant Clan, a race that can be rated as war breeds even without the birth of at Transcendent Tier]existence! From this, one can see how powerful they are! Now whatever it is, it has to step aside! Of course, whether its the Martial Ancestor plan, the conquest of Lord Yan, or the contention of the Spiritual Realm, they all dont affect the current [Race Promotion]. With Logans orders, the next moment, a huge change erupted on the Goblin World Fragment far away from the Wise Man Planet! T04 World Region, Goblin World Fragment C Border Island, Beyond World Fragments, The entire World Fragment is now turbulent due to the huge amount of spiritual energy factor and the arrival of the[Wisdom Concept]. But strangely, from the universe above, the World Fragment is turbulent. However, within the World Fragment, there has been no large-scale catastrophe. Starting from the surroundings of the[Golo Kingdom], countless black gold lights rapidly expanded, and space caused ripples that filled the entire Goblin World Fragment with space rifts untouched by life! A large amount of spiritual energy poured out from these space rifts. In an instant, the entire Goblin World Fragment seemed to be wrapped in a milky mist, filled with the breath of spiritual energy! The entire world fragment was like the legendary Heavenly Abode. Breathing in the spiritual air could prolong life, and all creatures aptitudes have been greatly improved, and their lifeline foundation has made considerable progress! Whats even more terrifying is that these are even secondary! Countless black gold light cocoons wrapped all the Goblins! And in front of Logan, log prompts kept appearing! Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Chapter 112: ( Sky Man ? Forbidden Land) ! Chapter 232: Chapter 112: ( Sky Man ? Forbidden Land) ! Blue Star Deitys End is also a Regulation?!_2 Translator: 549690339 Any more than that, Im afraid it wouldnt be enough. Thats where the quotas come in. Since theres no way to limit the number, how do Zow City and Stone City negotiate? Threats, destruction. Just like before, when Stone City demanded eight spots and Zow City only had two. In plain language, its actually Stone City and Zow City saying, I have a Mythical Level Deity here, although they dont need spiritual foundation anymore, but They can go in! If you dont agree to a 70/30 split, Ill send them in and take out all your Divine Players incarnations, so you wont even get one spot! Zow City had no power to resist before. But now its different with the presence of the Goblin Deity, who can stand up to Stone City, I have someone here who can match, or even thrash Mythical Level Deities, do you believe Ill let them take all your Divine Players out? If both sides take each other out, thats a vicious competition, which is not allowed by the Blue Star Civilization. So now, the two sides will sit down together and see which side is stronger to claim more spots justly. However, both sides have Mythical Level combat power. So its different than before; even the losing side will have at least three spotsAs a rule. Hell. Taking a look at Christopher Lanes hesitation after his unhesitant rejection of her proposal, Snow Queen couldnt help but laugh coldly, Lets see then. After saying that, Snow Queen walked towards Southwick, preparing to give this long-admired Mythical Grade Divine Player a pep talk and win this battle of the Spiritual Realm- If we can secure seven spots, Stone City will have at least three Mythical Level Deities in the next few years. Within ten years, at least one Transcendent Divine Gamer! By doing this, Ill be able to gather the merits Ive been wanting for that treasure If my luck is good, I might not even have to wait ten years. Unfortunately, Southwick is someone elses nurtured player, I cant get his merits. On top of that, to have him work for me, I have to give benefits to the Transcendent Deity behind him; its infuriating. Thinking about this, Snow Queen couldnt help but have a tight expression, and her breath naturally carried a faint murderous intent. Even Southwick, who was in a state of extreme anger, could faintly feel a chill on his back at this moment. Southwick quickly began to show his loyalty- Rest assured, Snow Queen, Ill utterly smash that so-called Goblin Deity! Southwick guarantees the completion of the mission! Believe in me, Ill definitely win! Looking at the confident Southwick, Snow Queen nodded lightly. Logically, wasnt it natural for a Mythical Level Divine Player of a High -Level Monarch Race to thrash a Giant Level Deity Player of a Prisoner Breed? However, Snow Queen always had a faint sense of unease in her heart. At this moment- Hum! The space in front of the Spiritual Realm trembled faintly, sending out ripples. The next moment, a Deity Player wearing white robes, holding the Scepter of Kings, and possessing a handsome face resembling the most perfect being in the world descendedThe Goblin Deity! Goblin Deity, youve finally arrived. Christopher Lane, without any Transcendent Divine Gamers airs, greeted Logan immediately after his arrival and began to express his concern, Are you tired from your incarnation? Do you want to rest a bit before we start the battle of the Spiritual Realm? Upon hearing Christopher Lanes words, all the Deity Players present couldnt help but darken their faces- Incarnation was a matter of an instant. Moreover, it wasnt going to another world; it was returning to Blue Star, returning home! How could one feel anything but comfort, whats there to be tired about! And you, a lofty Department Chief of the Guards, a Transcendent Divine Gamer, do you really have no shame doing this? Logan was also a bit confused, but at this moment, his mind was completely occupied with the most significant matter of deducing his own path to transcendence, leaving him with no thoughts for anything else. Therefore, he shook his head slightly and said, Whos the person on the other side? Let me deal with them quickly. Thinking about it, even Logan, whose computing power had already far exceeded the limit, felt saying it like this seemed somewhat wrong and hurriedly added, After I replenish my spiritual foundation inside the Spiritual Realm next, I have other things to do, uh I dont underestimate It. All the people present: 0 0110???? o Southwick: (#d?d) Snow Queen, Christopher Lane: (o_o;;) In the end, Southwick let out an extremely angered voice, Alright, alright. You have indeed sought your own death! T20 World Region, T201219 Planet Celestial (Small), Central Continent, Great Virtue, Imperial City, Dalziel Manor, Elder Sister, you want to hold the Worlds Number One Martial Arts Tournament? Zara Lily Dalziel looked at Valerie Zoe Dalziel with a surprised expression, seeming as if she didnt notice the golden light spot on Valeries brows, showing no doubts and just expressing her surprise wholeheartedly, I knew it! Elder Sister, you really have no issues! Hmph, its your fault for speaking unclearly before. I was worried that you were deliberately hiding from me that you were deeply poisoned and couldnt recover. Now that I see you can hold the Worlds Number One Martial Arts Tournament, I am relieved, hehe! Looking at her mischievous sister, Valerie Zoe Dalziel smiled lightly, listening to Zara Lily Dalziel continue chatting, His Majesty, the Emperor, knew that you have recovered and promptly sent an eunuch to visit you and see how well you have recuperated. However, the eunuch from the imperial palace is still waiting outside, being held up by the Martial God Guards, and waiting for permission to enter. Elder Sister, do you want to let him in? Valerie Zoe frowned when she heard what Zara Lily Dalziel said. Even though she had anticipated the Emperor would send someone to visit, she still couldnt help but frown. Because the existence of the Valkyries is different among the entire Sky Man Tribe Valkyries, determined by the Heavenly Dao! Not to mention Emperor Great Virtue, even if all his ancestors were resurrected, they could not change or command the Valkyries to do anything. Moreover, the Valkyries have the qualifications to decide the Great Virtue Imperial Throne! This led to Emperor Great Virtues love-hate relationship with the Valkyries Love, because the Valkyrie is the pillar that stabilizes Great Virtue; as long as the Valkyrie doesnt fall, Great Virtue doesnt perish. Hate, because which Emperor would allow an existence that can decide his throne? The Royal Family has always treated the Valkyries with both appeasement and vigilance. Especially after the spread of the Red Dust Miasma, the current Emperor has repeatedly tried to probe the Valkyries specific situation without knowing why. Really? As far as I know, the Great Virtue Royal Family doesnt have the custom of marrying within the same family. Now with internal and external troubles, what trick does this dog Emperor want to pull off? They all have short lives, I dont know whats worth fussing about. For a moment, Valerie Zoe Dalziel couldnt quite understand. However, not understanding, she fortunately doesnt think too much Anything that doesnt submit, just kill it. Central Continent, Great Virtue, Imperial City, Imperial Palace, Underground Palace, Imperial Father. Imperial Ancestor. Ancestors and Forefathers The current Great Virtue Emperor knelt in the Imperial shrine, looking at the numerous portraits hanging high above the shrine and couldnt help but cry bitterly, as he knelt down in a huge, bizarre array. The imperial shrine has a Martial Sky Array Ultimate Heaven and Earth Communication, and even the Valkyrie, even the first-generation Valkyrie cannot hear or sense the slightest movement here. Even if the Valkyrie observed the Imperial Palace through the Heavenly Bridge now, she would only find the Emperor playing with his concubines in his sleeping chambers, surrounded by nine beauties. She would never discover the existence of this Forbidden Land in the underground palace, which was built with the painstaking efforts of generations of the Great Virtue Emperors! Imperial Father, you were at the peak of your life, clearly still able to live for several hundred years But you forcibly sacrificed your lifespan for our royal familys plan, casting the Martial Sky Array ? Sky Man Transformation with the blood and bones of our ancestors and forefathers, in order to replace the Valkyries destiny with our royal family! Do you know? Now, the opportunity is here! Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Chapter 113: (Unthinkable Cause) ! No, how did you expose yourself? Chapter 233: Chapter 113: (Unthinkable Cause) ! No, how did you expose yourself? Translator: 549690339 Land of Promise, Blue Star, District 2, The wilderness area between Zow City and Stone City. Before the Spiritual Realm shrouded in golden fog, numerous Law Chains penetrated the void, creating an[Otherworldly Battlefield]. Unlike otherworldly battlefields where monsters destroy cities due to spatial rifts appearing. This Otherworldly Battlefield was more rudimentary and the space was considerably smaller. There was only one purpose Prevent the destruction of the Spiritual Realm due to a Mythical Grade battle. Even if just a little bit of the surrounding golden fog in the Spiritual Realm was blown away, it would be enough to make all the Deity Players present feel distressed. Quite full of yourself, huh? Within the Otherworldly Battlefield, Southwick revealed his true form, which was forty meters tall, not far from the usual fifty meters of a Transcendent Tier. The usual Mythical Grade was only thirty meters. Dont underestimate this seemingly superficial[data] Although the fifty-meter size compared to a Microplanet seems insignificant, it can easily destroy a Microplanet that is billions times larger than itself. Its as if body size doesnt matter much. However, the[true form]of a Deity has an extremely intuitive significance Carrying the Void Law Resonance. Because[size]and[mass]are the most basic laws in the void, they naturally have some significance. The larger the true form, the higher the[strength]representation, thus able to carry more laws. When Exclusive Laws trigger[Void Law Resonance] , higher amplitude resonance can be generated, and greater power can be exerted. To give a more intuitive example Suppose there are two Deity Players of the same rank with identical Exclusive Laws (which is impossible due to the uniqueness of Exclusive Laws), and the degree of Branding the Void with their Exclusive Laws is similar. One is fifty meters, the other is sixty meters. With no external force involved, the sixty-meter tall one would completely dominate the fifty-meter tall one! Rolling waves of purgatory-like flames burned intensely, and countless grotesque, nerce-100R1ng and viciously-aestnetlc prisoners appeared m and out of sight around the Prison Demon God of Southern Divination, Southwick. Each one of them had a powerful aura, at least of Mythical Grade existence, and they were eternally imprisoned in Southwicks Divine Kingdom Prototype, forever as slaves! They looked at everything before them with hate-filled eyes, but when they looked at Southwick, their gazes were filled with fear and submission. If you underestimate me, be prepared to pay the price! After assuming his true form in the Otherworldly Battlefield, Southwick didnt make a move but quietly waited for Logans move. It disdained sneak attacks. It wanted the Goblin Deity who belittled it to be at its peak state, and then completely crush it to regain its honor! As for the Deity Players outside the Otherworldly Battlefield, whether from Zow City or Stone City, they couldnt help but exclaim when they saw this scene. Although this God of Demon Prison didnt have any strong record of overcoming Mythical rank with a Giant Spirit Body or revolting against the Transcendent Tier with a Mythical Body. However, just by having a true form ten meters taller than the average Mythical Grade, It had already proven Its extraordinary ability! Even the Giant Spirit Level Divine Players from Zow City who stood on the side of the Goblin Deity began to question their confidence in the Goblin Deity when they saw this. Especially during the Defensive Battle, the Elephant God and the God of Hawk-headed People, who were in the High-end Battle Circle , were even more worried They had witnessed Logans Goblin Deity unleashing its full power only to repel the Ninth Prince who was stuck in the Spatial Rift! Yet, the Prison Demon God was able to dominate the Ninth Prince while being in its peak state. In their opinion, it was impossible for Logans strength to skyrocket in just over ten days Even if it did skyrocket, changing from barely repelling the Ninth Prince to having strength comparable to the Ninth Prince, it still wouldnt be enough! Yet, with themselves, there wouldnt be the slightest hope at all! Looking at the extremely angry and confident God of Demon Prison, Logan was truly a bit helpless. He didnt know if he tried to explain now, would it be seen as another mockery, reigniting an even more intense rage Forget it, lets end this quickly. Logan shook his head slightly. His mind was filled with the 1,800 construction paths of Exclusive Laws. He truly had no time to show a[Zow-Stone Friendly]gesture, Then harvest the Spirituality, and start preparing for the transformation of Exclusive Laws. Logans body swayed slightly, revealing his true form as well. However, compared to the forty-meter tall Prison Demon God, Logans true form was only thirty-three meters tall, exactly the size of the Goblin Great God. This size, for a Giant Spirit Level Deity Player who was only Ninth Rank, was already excessively huge! Still clad in white robes, the Scepter of Kings enlarged proportionally. The black and gold Wicked Spirituality enveloped Logans true form like a long winding river, filled with dangerous power. Although it was not forty meters tall, the thirty-meter true form, as well as its facial appearance and features, appeared as a[perfect existence], making all Deity Players present, including the two Transcendent Tier Department Chiefs, unable to find any flaws. With their insight, although they couldnt see the Wicked Spiritualitys origin, they could feel the extraordinary and dangerous aspects of Wicked Spirituality and didnt dare to take it lightly.. Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Chapter 113: 【Unthinkable Cause】! No, how did you expose yourself?_2 Chapter 234: Chapter 113: Unthinkable Cause! No, how did you expose yourself?_2 Translator: 549690339 Moreover, they also noticed the [Infinite Evolutionary Body] Logan used to condense the Totem Entity! At the same time, the same idea emerged in the will of these old rivals Could this Goblin Deity be trying to take the path of Perfect Evolution! Impossible, right? Back then, there was the [Lower-class Mythical Race: Divine Slime], which was most suitable for the path of evolution. Relying on its own race being born from the [High-level Prisoner Race: Slime]and leaping because of the [Miracle Trait] due to the [Unthinkable Cause], as well as the [Inclusive Trait] that the slimes inherently possess, it still failed to achieve the path of Perfect Evolution! Even if the Goblin Tribe repeatedly breaks through the limits of their race under Its guidance, and even completes the Race Promotion But this imperfect race, the Goblins, will absolutely not help It achieve Perfect Evolution! However, the Evolutionary Body can also take many paths such as[Devouring Evolution], [Level-Up Evolution], [Planting Evolution], [Reproduction Evolution] Thinking of other possibilities, Christopher Lane and Snow Queen exchanged a smile. The next moment, however, their faces fell as they looked back at the Otherworldly Battlefield. At this moment in the Otherworldly Battlefield, Lord Southwick, who had been in a state of extreme anger for a long time, could no longer suppress his rage within, Are you ready for this! Lord Southwick had no intention of letting the Goblin Deity on the other side make the first move, instead, he let out a furious roar and released all the [Sins of the Shadows] without hesitation, to perform Void Resonance under the effect of his Exclusive Law, [Serious Criminal Inferno], amplifying it in hopes of killing the Goblin Deity in one blow! Thunderous! Blue Star, as the lair of Deity Players, is extremely remote from the Worlds and Civilizations where all deity players reside. However, it allows all Deities Players to perfectly display their [Void Law Resonance Amplitude] within the World Area of their respective worlds and even make them more perfect! As if rolling thunder heralding the arrival, countless ripples appeared out of nowhere, and then, like waves, they all blessed Lord Southwicks Conviction of Hellfire in an instant! At this moment, even the spatial stability of Blue Star, as well as the solidity of the Otherworldly Battlefield, were faintly shaken, giving off the unstable trend! One layer, two layers Four layers! Christopher Lane and Snow Queen saw the number of ripples in the blink of an eye outside the Otherworldly Battlefield, and couldnt help but be shocked by Lord Southwicks genius, Ordinary Mythical Beings, when forming their Divine Kingdom and branding the Void, can only barely reach the level of three layers, with an eight-fold amplification effect on themselves! This kid Lord Southwick has actually branded his Exclusive Law in the Void with four layers while still at the Mythical Level! The forty-meter body is not for show, thats a full sixteen times amplification! At this moment, even Christopher Lane, who was inexplicably confident in the Goblin Deity, couldnt help but feel a little anxious. Sixteen times amplitlcatlon< As a Top Scholar, Logan naturally had a corresponding understanding of the degree of Law branding in the Void. Unlike the outside world, It was directly confronting this kind of oppression! And this was the first time It had faced the Void Law Resonance up close! Before that, whether it was the Ninth Prince, the Byron White Alien Deity, or the Remnant of Gluttonous Emperor, they all belonged to the category of foreign visitors and couldnt use Void Law Resonance at all! Without facing the Void Law Resonance, one would never know how terrifying that multiple increase is Making the slightest difference change into a vastly insurmountable gap! So, its only natural that Lord Southwick would be angry about Zow City sending the Goblin Deity as their trump card against him, and appearing confident that they could handle him. This kind of pressure. This kind of feeling of amplification from Void Law Resonance As the sixteen-fold amplified Hellfire Conviction descended, Logan slightly narrowed his eyes. However, It had no fear or tension, only a sense of elation for having a deeper understanding of Its Exclusive Laws existence! It wasnt for nothing. Just now, I had a deeper understanding of the Perfect Concept governing various laws, and my Perfect Spear has undergone some transformation, so Logans Scepter of Kings in his hand instantly changed into a long spear, the evil black gold Spirituality and various complete, colorful Laws turned into rainbows, spiraling on the Perfect Spear, forming a sharp spiral, Please have a taste of it! The next moment, Logan burst into action and the Perfect Spear instantly stabbed out! Boom! In an instant, countless collisions thunderously exploded, and the tremendous fluctuations swept through the entire Otherworldly Battlefield like crazy! There was the extremely wicked spirituality causing destruction, corroding the rules of the Damned Purgatory, and there were signs of the Sinful Purgatorys phantom crazily devouring Logans many perfect laws. Every inch of the battlefield was trembling and roaring! Wicked spirituality, rule fragments, and the Sinful Purgatorys phantom were all scattered! At this moment, even Christopher Lane and the Snow Queen, who were outside the Otherworldly Battlefield, couldnt see the scene clearly. They only knew that at that moment, the Goblin Deity had erupted in a power they didnt understand, and it was momentarily clashing with Lord Southwicks power! Who won in the end? At this moment, Christopher Lane and the Snow Queen were more anxious than anyone else. At the same time, the Stone City Giant Deity Players and the Giant Spirit-level Players of Zow City, who were standing together, were nervous in their hearts The victory or defeat of this battle largely determined their pecking order among them! No deity player didnt yearn to reach the Mythical Grade and achieve a Transcendent Tier! Entering the Spiritual Realm, harvesting enough spirituality in a short time is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity Even Heather Graham would be moved by such an opportunity! Lord Southwick must have won! The Giant Deity Player of Stone City suddenly said, After all, Lord Southwick is a genuine Mvthical Grade Deitv Plaver, and his true body is forty meters tall. You cant not understand this concept. Hmph, who cant brag? Can you see it? Or are you inside? Hearing this, the Giant-level Players of Zow City, even though they were uncertain, still retorted, Look at your Snow Queen, isnt she also looking anxious and waiting? Dont you think your vision is better than the Snow Queen? Your Lord Lane doesnt seem relaxed either. Heh, well find out soon! Same to you. After all, Lord Southwick is a high-level Monarch Race, and the Goblin Deity? Just a prisoner breed. Prisoner breed? You are not as powerful as them, are you? When they were mocking each other, both sides of the Giant Spirit Players were silent, and they were utterly defeated by their own words Among them, even the lowest-ranked were Monarch Grade Deity Players! Yet they could not even compare to the Prisoner Breed Goblin Deity! How could they not be silent! Moreover, although they did not admit it verbally, they knew very well in their hearts The difficulty of promoting the Goblin Tribe to a High-level Prisoner Race is even more significant than advancing to the Super Level! With the talent of the Goblin Deity, reaching a Transcendent Tier in the future is a sure thing! Forget it, I dont want to argue with you guys anymore; lets just wait quietly for the result. A Giant Spirit Player spoke wearily, After becoming Transcendent, it is a whole new world. Only after becoming Transcendent can one truly enter the grand stage of the Void! By then, even a talent like this Goblin Deity will be destined to blend in amongst the crowd! At present, we are all still mere new recruits. The feeling of having our destiny controlled by others is not pleasant at all Thank you, dear readers, for your subscription supporta Little author bows in gratitude-! My condition has been a bit off lately, but Im trying to adjust.. Please give me some time to adapt-! Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: Chapter 118: [Heavenly Martial Arts: Soul Chapter 248: Chapter 118: [Heavenly Martial Arts: Soul Snatching]! Julius, you dont want the thrones to return disappointed, do you? _3 Translator: 549690339 Even though it was a commanding tone from a superior position, but in Its mouth, it was so natural, as if it was the truth. Monster. Valerie Zoe Dalziel muttered under her breath and then stood far off to the side. Although she loved struggle and combat, it was apparent that even if the being before her was merely a specter, she was no match for it! At this moment, she still needed her teachers protection. Julius, it is indeed you. Jis incarnation hasnt been refined yet, a specter leaped out the same way, from the glowing point between Valerie Zoe Dalziels brows, appearing equal to Julius, What is your purpose? Naturally, I came to kill you. Julius shook his head slightly, not caring that Ji knew of Its existence. Its voice was gentle but carried unshakeable murderous intent, Their spirit doesnt dare to come. You, the fake god who usurped the Sky Mans divine position, are of low birth and not fit to be enlightened and converted to the Lotan Sect. So, I can only kill you. Hmm Ji did not become angry after hearing this. It was indeed no match for Julius at this moment, but It was not in a hurry, instead, It further inquired, Why do you want to kill me? Naturally, its to exterminate the faith of the Sky Man Tribe, making it convenient for us to conquer the Sky Man Tribe. Juliuss face was full of reason, as he spoke, his body grew more substantial. With the Emperor of the Celestial Planet acting as his temporary body, He didnt worry that he would be affected by the Heavenly Dao Will of the Celestial Planet and not fully exert his strength to kill the fake god in front of him, Please die. Alright. Ji nodded slightly. At the moment when Julius was about to strike, she opened her mouth again, Killing me is easy. But a destroyed planet cannot be repaired. It I am not mistaken, you came to trample on tne SKY man 1r1De, and tne Monarchs you invited from District One seem to have prepared to watch the battle Ji looked at Julius whose face changed drastically, and said with a light laugh, Julius, you dont want to disappoint the Monarchs, do you? You! Dont worry, the drama that ought to accompany you will not be less, no one wants to die. Ji looked at Julius who was speechless, and spoke quietly, If you take action now, I will surely die, and I will not let you wish come true. After the Worlds Number One Martial Arts Tournament is over, I still have a slim chance of struggling. Isnt the process of struggling for survival what you want? Huh. Although Julius didnt understand why this fake god in front of him wanted to do this, he didnt get a hint of lying. That is, this person was telling the truth. It will cooperate to be crushed The cooperation here of course was not genuine cooperation, but it wont destroy the planet before the Lotan People under Julius suppress the Sky Man. The people of District 2, are indeed quite cunning. Julius voluntarily interrupted the process of solidifying this body, and the body was no longer becoming solid, but gradually dissipating. It saw some regrets Such a handy and stupid chess piece was wasted. Lets go, prepare for the Worlds Number One Martial Arts Tournament. Watching the dissipating Blood Fog again, the Lady returned to the glowing point between Valerie Zoe Dalziels brows, continuing to refine her reincarnation and Martial Monument. Meanwhile, Valerie Zoe Dalziel silently walked out of the palace. She didnt want to feel powerless again, as she had just did. In the process of walking out, soldiers clad in black armor were constantly cleaning the palace, taking care of the survivors, and then propping up a substitute emperor who looked exactly like Emperor Sisi onto the throne to prevent instability within the Great Virtue due to the demise of the Emperor. We can now engrave Origin Martial Dao onto the stele and broadcast it to the world. The order was quietly issued from the glowing point between her brows by the Lady. Even though she originated from Logan, the nature of Martial Arts made it impossible for her to tolerate this method of threatening the enemy using external objects- Even if its a threat, it has to be done by grabbing your neck to threaten you! In the Land of Promise, Blue Star, District 2, The wilderness zone between Zow City and Stone City. In front of the Grand Essence Spirit Land, Deity Players were rubbing their hands in anticipation of the Spirited Believers they had summoned, to harvest vast amounts of spirituality in the Spirit Land. However, before this, the hunting team focused on the Goblin Deity was the top priority. Wasnt it worth paying attention to the believers of a Deity of the same tier who was so oppressive that they couldnt even lift their heads and dared not breathe heavily? Especially when the essence of this deitys believers was lower than their ownEven High-level War Race are just servants before the Monarch Race! Given the talent of the Goblin Deity, its believed that surpassing them would be a thing of the distant future. For a very long period of time to come, as long as they do not fall, they will only watch their back helplessly with admiration. Following this, a flabbergasting scene took place in the Spiritual Realm that left them baffled again- The five-man hunting team dispatched by the Goblin Deity only had the leading six-meter-tall Goblin Giant take action when facing a Triple-headed Semi-Divine Spiritual Beast. And then Wielding the Scepter, with one strike he killed all three Demigod-level Spiritual Beasts! Rivers of spiritual light points were collected by them in large quantities, and then vanished. Clearly, they had fallen into the hands of the Goblin Deity. WHAT? No, did I really not see wrong? That Ninth-order Goblin Giant, killed three Ninth-order beasts with one blow? No, you said High-level Monarch Race, with all their magical abilities, I can understand. But their highest level is just High-level War Race! Dont remind me, if it were me, I could only kill three at once in my own world! Killing three isnt hard, the hard part is doing it in one blow! These Spiritual Creatures in the Spiritual Realm are very adept at applying Rules, each of their combat powers is top-notch at the same level! Three top-notch creatures were killed so casually with one move? Monster, the Goblin Deity is a monster, and his believers are monsters too! I remember that the Snow Queen seemed to have just given the Goblin Deity a Great Love Illusion Realm Battle Contract I know. I wanted to laugh at first, but now Hmph, those renowned geniuses from our ally civilizations are boasting about killing our believers! Now, I really want to see the faces of those genius captives from the ally civilizations when they encounter these monsters while using Prisoner breeds Goblins as movable scores. Hmph, dont think too much about it for now, the dangers in the Spiritual Realm are far from over! Yeah, if the luck is bad, even a Mythical Grade could capsize in the ditch! We can tell our believers where to go at any time outside, but they can only wander through it, and the chances of running into a ditch are high! Giant Spirit Level Divine Players, after a brief shock, began to show sneaky smiles while quickly dispatching their divine will into the minds of their own believers in the Spiritual Realm, rescinding the previous oracle to trip the Goblin Tribe, and changing it to walk around them when they see them! Heres an extra half chapter as a thank you for the 10,000 rewards from [Ghost of Ghost]-! Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Chapter 121: [Furry Spirit – Land]! Chapter 254: Chapter 121: [Furry Spirit C Land]! Transformation complete, great rewards from the Void! Translator: 549690339 Land of Promise, Blue Star, District 2, In the wilderness zone between Zow City and Stone City. Within the Spiritual Realm, A huge spiritual creature loomed over the dunes like a mountain, like a towering statue, exuding an enormous and majestic aura. Mythical -level Monsters! After following Chuck Leaf, Angie Carlton no longer had only the shallow understanding of the transcendent concept as before. With the existence of the Destiny Intelligence Bone, she is now able to act as an encyclopedia. When she saw the statue-like monster, all the information on it was unconsciously interpreted. It is said that monsters in the Spiritual Realm are remnants of the True Spirit Projection of creatures that once existed in the Void, combined with the Spirituality within the Spiritual Realm. This Mythical-grade spiritual creature had appeared outside the Fino Dead City in District 137. According to the investigation, it came from a Feathered God Sequence Profession of the Immortal Civilization known as the Earth Warrior General or Earth God, a Mythical Professionist, known for its powerful Spirituality! Now even if only a strand of True Spirit Projection remains, its combat power in the Spiritual Realm may be far stronger than the usual Mythical-grade It may even be stronger than its original self! Angie Carlton carefully reminded, First King, please be careful of its Divine Talisman. Once marked, it will not only damage the Spirituality but also, even if you leave the Spiritual Realm, you will be directly regarded as the enemy when you encounter God Series Relics in the Void. At the same time, Angie was looking forward to seeing if this First King, named Martin, could defeat the Feathered GodEarth without suffering any damage. As a Wise Man Tribe descendant, she was born with the instinct to model everything she sees. After interacting with the Goblin Tribes First King, who even her Spirit King husband, Chuck Leaf, dreaded, Angie could model him- Powerful, loyal, ruthless. In fact, many Goblins might not know as much about Martin as Angie did in a short time. His so-called ambition for power was all camouflaged and just too successful, successfully deceiving himself into understanding many rules related to power. He was also loyal to the great Master under the CrownC This was different from her husbands Spirit King. Even though he had been betrayed by his clan in the past, he was still loyal to his Master and his clan at the same time. As for Martin, he belonged to the Master from beginning to end. What about Mythical Professionists? In Angies modeling, the First Kinz would probably need only three strikes to kill a Mythical Professionist who was not a deity However, to her surprise, the First King simply nodded slightly and stepped aside, letting her thin and weak brother Guillermo take the place. Guillermo was one of the many children born as a result of her father, Elliot Carlton, crossing into the Goblin World Fragment. Funnily enough, Angie had quite a thought-provoking experience not long after she entered the Goblin World Fragment- C She had a huge family of hundreds of people in another world!? She even became an ancestor!? Thinking back to the time when she was surrounded by dozens of little goblins calling her grandmother, Angie felt overwhelmed. But it must be said that her Wise Man Tribes genius fathers genes were strong. Even after changing bodies, he still produced many Goblin geniusesC The worst descendants could become Second-Level Goblin Giant Soldiers, while the best became the Destiny Master Guillermo directly named by the great Crown! However, even with such a prestigious title and status, in her modeling, Guillermos combat power was really not high. Could it be that First Kings ambitious nature has taken over? Is he trying to eliminate dissent? No, no, the First King is loyal to the Master, and Destiny Master Guillermo was officially named by the Master. The First King would never have any ill intentions towards him! Could it be Angie looked at her seemingly ordinary brother with wide eyes, Theres no way. Guillermo only recently stepped into the Third Level, how could he possibly contend with Spiritual Creatures of Mythical Professionists? After careful sensing, Angie was suddenly startled. She realized that, for some reason, some of the extremely difficult to detect powers within Guillermos body were constantly growing, growing And growing further! This is The power of Spirituality!? Before Angie could even ponder why her little brother Guillermo had mastered the power of Spirituality, she saw him take a gentle step forward, attracting the attention of the Feathered God.Earth God, and softly said, I am Destiny Master! Thou shalt be the Lost Beast, belong to my jurisdiction! I have spoken; since thou art lost, thou shalt die! The moment Guillermos words fell, a dense aura of death enveloped the Earth God, and even materialized like a black mist, attempting to instantly kill him. Of course, the Earth God would not sit back and wait for death. He roared like an ancient Giant Beast, formed hand seals, and an incredibly mysterious Divine Talisman appeared in an instant. It easily dispelled the death-inflicting black mist and then shortened the distance, appearing less than a hundred meters from Guillermo in the blink of an eye.. With a swift mental calculation, he was about to crush Guillermo alive with his Divine Talisman! Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: Chapter 121: [Furry Spirit – Land]! Chapter 255: Chapter 121: [Furry Spirit C Land]! Transformation complete, great rewards from the Void! 2 Translator: 549690339 Those who are doomed shouldnt move, punishment is stiffness! Those who are doomed shouldnt speak, punishment is losing the spell! Those who are doomed shouldnt use the rules, punishment is self-devouring of rules! Between Ethan Carltons words, just as the Earth God was about to arrive in front of him and crush him to death, it stiffened, stopping in its tracks. Then immediately, it lost its spell, the divine talisman in its hand instantly dissipated into nothing. The next moment, a massive amount of rules suddenly went out of control, all chaotically acting upon the body of the Earth God. This caused the earth gods indestructible spirit body to tremble wildly, and a huge amount of spirituality exploded violently! But Ethan Carlton has not finished, He twirled his hands effortlessly and slashed towards the Earth God Wicked Spirituality, help me restore my life pattern! The next moment The black gold wicked spirituality struck like a heavenly blade, instantly decapitating the Earth God. Even for deities, the skull is not a weakness. Moreover, now in the spiritual realm, where all are spiritual bodies, there are even more, no weak points at all. But the moment the Earth Gods head was severed, the black-gold wicked spirituality was like a flowing stream, swarming into the massive wound on the Earth Gods neck! Then, a shockingly extraordinary scene occurred. The Earth Gods massive spiritual body, dozens of meters high, like it has been poisoned, was rapidly invaded by the wicked spirituality, dominated, and then transformed into specks of light and vanished! And Ethan Carlton, Angie Carlton, and even Martin and Chuck Leaf, Elliot Carlton, all for a moment, could sense the massive outflow of spirituality into the void, being accepted by the distant Under the Crown. Some of the remnants were gifted to them. Just this little bit that leaked out made them feel infinitely beneficial! Just in the blink of an eye, they felt their essence filling up, having more handy control over their own power, and their [Mass] in reality became even more sturdy! Sister, dont be surprised. As Angie Carlton was looking at Ethan Carlton with surprise, she saw Ethan wink at her, helping her to clear her doubts, This is my [Position], controlling the existence and growth of the wicked spirituality, so I can use the power of the wicked spirituality. Now our clan is in the process of race promotion, the wicked spirituality is growing vastly, so my strength has surged instantly! In the past, even though I was also a seventh rank, I would probably have been crushed to death on the spot when I faced this local deity! As Angie Carlton heard this, she finally understood, and slightly nodded. But what delighted her even more was the benevolent attitude shown by Ethan Carlton This, for the future position of the Lancaster Spirit Race in the Goblin World, Ethan Carltons benevolent attitude is extremely important! In the Land of Promise, Blue Star, District 2, In the wilderness zone between Zow City and Stone City. Outside the Spiritual Realm, While deity players were watching how the Believers Hunting Team of the Goblin Deity in the spiritual realm dealt with the mythical-level spiritual creature, a deity player suddenly cried out, This mythical level creature, it seems like Wait Is this a goblin, not another Goblin Deity? No, I havent finished introducing this mythical level spiritual creature yet. How did it die so quickly? Is it really a mythical level spiritual creature? Umm, didnt you notice? The one who made the move was not the Goblin King, but another seventh-rank goblin. I have always thought he was there to take advantage of the situation Im dumbfounded. What kind of monsters is this group? That seventh rank goblin seems to possess a special damaging method towards Spirituality, thats why he was sent. Yes, It should be this way. This is really strange No! Are you suggesting that your seventh-level followers can kill mythical level spiritual creatures just because they have some special damaging methods towards spirituality!? Forget it, forget it, theres no need to go on, were just making a fool of ourselves. The Giant Spirit Level Divine Players suddenly lost interest, as if they had suffered a major blow. Christopher Lane and Snow Queen began to speak, wanting to reason with the others, but for a moment they were not sure what to say Should they say, Its not that youre too weak, its that the Goblin Deity is too strong? But the mere existence of the Goblin Gods goblins already explains everything! Or should they say, The Goblin Deity is just average, you are too weak. Pull yourselves together and surpass It? Forget about these Giant-Spirit-Level Divine-Level Players who dont even have the status of mythical rank, even Christopher Lane and Snow Queen, both Transcendent Divine Players, dare not say they can really compete with the Goblin Deity. How could they ask others to surpass It?! Nevermind. Christopher Lane looked at Snow Queen, his eyes full of helplessness, Isnt the process of becoming a deity about gradually realizing ones mediocrity? Meeting a deity like the Goblin Deity and forming some connection, is undoubtedly a piece of luck for us. Indeed. Snow Queen agreed, In the future, we may indeed need to seek help from the Goblin Deity! The two deities looked at each other, their eyes filled with some indescribable meaning As time went by, the Spiritual Realm was gradually cleared. All the spiritual creatures and spiritual treasures inside were either killed or collected. The Goblin Deitys Believers Hunting Team naturally gained the most during this process. After satisfying the spiritual foundation necessary for the Goblin Deity, it also condensed a large number of spirit crystals! T World Community, T04 World Region, Goblin World Fragment Border Island, Countless strands of black and gold Civilization Spirituality, like an ocean, drowned the entire World Fragment. Moreover, a large number of [Wisdom Concepts] existed on top of the World Fragment. All the Goblins were wrapped like light cocoons during the process of [Essential Lifeforce Sublimation] and [Race Metamorphosis]! But now, the black and gold Wicked Spirituality, like an ocean, gradually receded. The existence of Wisdom Concepts had also been relatively fairly absorbed by each member of the Goblin Tribe, then settled into their genetic bloodline, changing their essence. The light cocoons gradually faded away, one by one, new members of the Goblin Tribe No, now they should be called the Goblin Giant Clan, appeared on the Goblin World Fragment, displaying their gigantic bodies! They were a frightening raceC Each member of the Goblin Giant Clan would naturally grow into First Energy Level Goblin Giants after maturity! Because They were the Goblin Giant Clan! Moreover, as they gradually emerged from their light cocoons, became members of the Goblin Giant Clan appearing on the Goblin World Fragment, and appeared in the void, it was their declaration of [Birth] to the void! In the black void, the voids [Grand Reward] was converging, waiting for their complete emergence! As for Logan, his eyebrows were filled with surprise. A large amount of text was jumping in front of him, eagerly preparing to materialize the reward! As for the T Forum? Sorry, they had no time for that right now- Even for their own sake. Due to recent comments from readers saying they find it confusing, the author is providing a small patch- First of all, there is a practically infinite universe, composed of the void and planets. If you think of the universe as an ocean, then the void is the seawater, the planets are the islands, and the World Communities are the archipelagos. Life forms are the inhabitants of the islands, while civilizations are the authorities on the islands. Some islands are stronger and will conquer other islands (stars/civilizations) to strengthen themselves. Those that occupy one archipelago are Dominator Civilizations, and those that occupy multiple archipelagos are Hegemonic Civilizations. Blue Star Civilization is a Hegemonic Civilization. Logan and his group of newbie god players are the new generation soldiers of Blue Star Civilization. They have been placed in a new archipelago[T World Community: Taylor Civilization], these are the native civilizations of the archipelago. The Space-time Anchor and Heavens Scepter can be understood as ships traveling between the islands, used as tools for invasion and communication. Dragon Taming World Fragment C Border Island, Mini Heroic Spirit Planet, Wise Man Planet C Mini are all small or medium islands in this archipelago. This analogy is not comprehensive enough, nor is it appropriate, because many [Divine Mysteries] have not yet been written, but it should be enough to help readers better understand the worldview of this book. Im sorry that the readers find it confusing. The author will strive to write better, more concise and clearer-! I ask for the readers continued supporta Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: Chapter 126: [World Mother Tree]! Take all the boys away from me! Chapter 264: Chapter 126: [World Mother Tree]! Take all the boys away from me! Translator: 549690339 Endless Void, In a vast territory called Mud Hell, countless planets are submerged, struggling as if they have fallen into hell. At the edge of a filthy palace cluster, in a small palace, Darius Turtlefield, whose appearance and posture are no better than muddy filth and who has a habit of wantonly torturing elf sisters or cat-eared girls, is kowtowing and flattering a white, bald-headed deity player named Julius wearing a papal robe. Lord Julius, is it time for the total attack? Seeing Juliuss supreme appearance, Darius Turtlefields heart sinks. The last time you came, you casually took away a hundred light and dark elf boys I had painstakingly collected. And there was no total attack on the Sky Man Tribe. Dont just take away the Pearl Horse Clan boys I just collected this time! Hm? Julius casts a cold glance, instantly silencing Darius Turtlefield. Damn it, why did I just say whats on my mind? Heh. The Turtlefield Tribe of District 404 actually dares to talk to me like this? Juliuss face is full of disdain, even more so than last time. Are you teaching me what to do? Dare not, dare not. Darius Turtlefield doesnt dare to soeak recklesslv now. nor to think wildlv C he has rewarded himself too many times with alien girls lately, and even the deity body is somewhat overwhelmed. Turtlefield Aristocracy? In Juliuss heart, there is also his own little plan. If the information I got isnt wrong, the Turtlefield Family might be finished soon. No, its not just the Turtlefield Family, but the whole Mud Hell! The one who is going to destroy them seems to have a high position in District 404! It seems I need to speed up. The reward for me to take action hasnt been given yet. If I delay any further, the Turtlefield Family will be gone, who will I ask for benefits from? Juliuss eyes are filled with flickering brilliance. Complete the mission as soon as possible, and even take advantage through the uncultured fool Darius Turtlefield! With that thought, Julius speaks. Brother Darius Turtlefield, I know you are in a hurry, but dont be. I have already sent people to enter the Celestial Planet and grasp the situation. In the words of District 2, it wont be long before we succeed. Just be patient. Hearing Juliuss words, Darius Turtlefield is startled, and then overjoyed. Being in the Turtlefield Family, frankly, It knows better than anyone that it is just an ordinary passenger on a sinking battleship. But if he could control the Celestial Planet and the Sky Man Tribe, it would be no different than owning a speedboat, which could quickly escape when the battleship sank, and even loot along the way. Now, this opportunity is right in front of It, how can It not be excited? Julius looks disdainfully at Darius Turtlefields ugly, overjoyed face and speaks after a moment of contemplation. You prepare yourself. Im going to take a tour of Mud Hell and then go back and prepare for the war. I can do that, Ill grant you access right away. Hearing Juliuss words, Darius Turtlefield hesitates before asking, But what should I prepare? What else? Julius glares at him, impatiently saying, The Pearl Horse Clans young boys! T World Community, T04 World Area, Goblin World Fragment C Border Island, At this moment, the huge sevencolored canopy has completely disappeared, and the void lingers for a while after being fleeced before leaving. Now, within the Goblin World Fragment, a unique [Martial Arts Contest] is underway! Of course, the participants must have at least a Third-Level strength! That is to say, if the Goblin Giant Clan wants to participate, they must at least be a Goblin Giant Spirit C Currently, there are more than 1,200 Goblin Giant Spirits in the Goblin Giant Clan, and entering the Great Love Illusion Realm only requires a thousand followers of the Believers Legion. Moreover, under the Systems prompt, Logan decided to allocate half of the quota to the Heroic Spirit Clan, Spirit Tamer Clan, and Wise Man Clan. Five hundred Goblin Giant Spirits, two hundred Heroic Spirit Clan, two hundred Spirit Tamer Clan, and one hundred Wise Man Clan C Spirit Clan and Spirit Tamer Clan are responsible for seeking the opportunities left by the Great Love Immortal Venerate. The Wise Man Clan is responsible for stra tegizing, prying into the essence of the Great Love Illusion Realm and the local environment, rules, and laws within it, and assisting the Heroic Spirit Clan and Spirit Tamer Clan in seizing the opportunity of the Great Love Immortal Venerate. Legend has it that the Great Love Illusion Realm holds the secret of achieving the Holy See, but over countless years, no one has found where the opportunity to achieve the Holy See lies, except for a deity player who became an Achievement Overlord, who said a word as he advanced to the Dominator unknowingly touching something: Ive taken the wrong path, Ive embarked on the path of the Celestial Demon Refiner, I cant step into the Holy See, otherwise, it would be a dead end! Later, even after successfully advancing to Dominator, this Dominator could not recall why he said that because None of the Immortal Civilizations relics contain any trace of information about the [Celestial Demon Refiner]! Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: Chapter 126: [World Mother Tree]! Take awav all the bovs! 2 Chapter 265: Chapter 126: [World Mother Tree]! Take awav all the bovs! 2 Translator: 549690339 While the [Martial Arts Tournament] was taking place, a divine light descended from the sky, and Heather Graham arrived with a cold expression, Logan, has that little girl come back? Hurry up and give her to me. Im taking her away. No rush, sit down and watch the competition for a while. You can take her away at any time. Logan looked at the divine light passage behind Heather Graham and couldnt help but nod slightly. Heather Grahams actions were quite efficient After agreeing with Logan, she used the Divine Scepter to establish a two-way passage between the Angelstar Planet and the Goblin World Fragment, and all life forms were unable to trace back to the Goblin World Fragment through this passage, let alone obtaining the coordinates of the Goblin World Fragment, which were naturally kept secret. Whats there to see? Heather Graham appeared unconcerned, but the envy in her eyes betrayed her Even her high-level mythical race, the Angel Tribe, now only had a single-digit number of Third-Level Angels What are the Goblin Giant Clan? Thousands of third-level Goblin Giant Clan members!? Watch what competition!? After thinking about it, Heather Graham, who had been outshined, prepared to annoy Logan, Hey. I just thought of something Heather Graham deliberately paused, but after waiting for a long time, she still hadnt heard Logans response, so she couldnt help but wrinkle her cute nose in annoyance, and a hint of red appeared on her beautiful face She was upset. Logan remained silent, so Heather Graham could only continue speaking, Logan, your Sky Man Tribe is about to face war, and your opponent is Julius, the elite Mythical Grade of District One. Moreover, we still dont know the coordinates of the Celestial Planet Are you sure you want to find a way to send Lord Yan to help in the battle? And even if you send him over Heather Graham hesitated when she reached this point, fearing that the brutal truth would hurt Logan. After all, Logan had expressed more than once his intention to bring the Sky Man Tribe back under his command, but Before she could speak, however, she heard Logan say indifferently, Is it that so-called Martial Ancestor? You dont need to tell me, I already know. People are now saying that if the Martial Ancestor can lead the Sky Man Tribe to withstand Juliuss attack, then he has a high probability of becoming the new Deity Players. Logan knew all along that the existence of Martial Ancestor could not be hidden There was no need to hide it. Even letting Martial Ancestor confront Juliuss avatar openly was part of Logans plan. If Martial Ancestor didnt exist, then how could they clear the relationship between him and Logan? As a result, another question arose Heather Graham saw that Logans expression was calm, as if he hadnt been affected by the news. She then breathed a sigh of relief and asked softly, So under the current situation, are you still determined to go all out to send Lord Yan to help the Celestial Planet? You should know that if the Martial Ancestor fails, you will still have the opportunity to take back the Celestial Planet from Darius Turtlefield But if the Martial Ancestor succeeds, you will completely lose your chance! Are you sure you still want to help him? Logan remained non-committal, and after a while, he finally spoke softly, Of course I want to help. The Martial Ancestor is from the Sky Man Tribe and would be a good god to them if he becomes the God of the Sky Man Tribe Of course, the main reason is that if Julius really breaks the Sky Man Tribes backbone this time, then the Sky Man Tribe will be utterly ruined! And even if the Martial Ancestor becomes the Heavenly Celestial God, I am confident that I can turn him into a subordinate god! As soon as the last sentence was spoken, Heather Graham felt an indescribable sense of dominance emanating from Logan. She continued to ask, And what about the [Fame]? Fame. Logan smiled lightly, Fame is also built upon power. There is good fame, bad fame, and powerful fame. The use of fame is to make other civilizations and Deity Players work for me. Even if they think I sent Lord Yan to be a stepping stone for the Martial Ancestor, calling me a big fool, so what? When my identity as the Goblin Deity comes out, the rumors will naturally dissipate! Moreover, at this stage, Im in the nurturing fame phase, which means I dont have a huge demand for reputation. When the time comes, I will naturally have ways to handle it. Saying that, Logan suddenly added, Heather, you say When other Deity Players think I am stepping stone for Martial Ancestor, but when I need Fame to do some things for me, they suddenly find that I have taken Martial Ancestor as my subordinate god. Wouldnt that make the boost to my fame even greater and more effective? Heather Graham nodded, then shook her head, Its like that. But Are you really confident? Then lets wait and see. Logan replied, Take Angie back to study the Abyssal Heavenly Sovereign Characteristic Containment Art, then go to secure the passage of the Divine Scepter. You! Seeing Logans domineering attitude, Heather was furious, and left with Angie in tow. Sword Chime Realm, This is a world where the sword is revered, but a thousand years ago, Heavenly Sword Ancestor was defeated by a Throne of the Blue Star Civilization and followed that Throne to fight in the Void. Of course, the advantage is that Sword Chime Realm avoided being shattered and also gained the status of Blue Star Civilizations Third-class Ally , allowing it to obtain resources from the Blue Star Civilization through points in the Great Love Illusion Realm. However, every quarter, the Sword Chime Realm also had to send a large number of sword disciples to fight in the Void as per their orders. Most of the time, only one out of ten would return! And those who returned were generally broken-hearted In the Sword Chime Realm, the prestigious sects true disciples were respected by everyone, but in the Void Battlefield, they were merely cannon fodder who couldnt even attract firepower. They were often used as expendable shock troops, and a single change in the battle would result in their entire army being wiped out! In the face of such disparity, people would truly die! But there was also a perk There were few demon paths in the Sword Chime Realm! Sword Demon Path practitioners often considered themselves exceptional, unwilling to be bound by rules, and felt that they could do whatever they wanted. But after experiencing the vastness of the Void, the entire Sword Demon Path received a huge blow Cannon fodder, and yet they still thought of themselves as extraordinary? Whats worse was The Heavenly Sword Ancestor, had gone missing! In the past, the High-ranking Overstep and Half-step Sword King C Heavenly Sword Ancestor was not in the Sword Chime Realm, but younger disciples could still summon him for help through burning incense and praying. But now, the Heavenly Sword Ancestor has lost contact for decades. During this time, because of the existence of the Heavenly Sword Ancestor, the Sword Chime Realm, which had been very successful among the third-class allies, has been targeted repeatedly. The most obvious example is in the Great Love Illusion Realm, where the Reincarnates of the Sword Chime Realm were repeatedly hunted down and lost their points. And the price of losing points is Sword Chime Realm lost its resources! When resources decrease to a certain extent, the Sword Chime Realms natural decay wont be far off At that time, other allies will often send their people to the Sword Chime Realm in the name of assistance, and then gradually infiltrate and devour everything in the Sword Chime Realm! Just like now, among the Sword Chime Realms one palace, nine sects, and sixteen factions, five of the sects chief masters and true disciples are from other allied civilizations So its not an exaggeration to say that the Sword Chime Realm is now at a life-or-death moment Isnt the so-called natural decay just the extinction of a race!? But in the Great Love Illusion Realm, the disciples of the Sword Chime Realm have constantly been defeated, and for a time, all the powerhouses of the Sword Chime Realm didnt know what to do Now, in the Celestial Sword Palace of the Sword Chime Realm, an old Taoist with white eyebrows and hair was rubbing his eyes, looking at the Light Screen in front of him, trembling with excitement, Goblin 02 Is this the legendary once-in-a-hundred-years big points opportunity!? [Ally level [Third-class: Thoroughly conquered by the Blue Star Civilization, with no power to resist and no voice!] [Second-class: Possessing many unique resources (talents, treasures, etc.), the civilization must continue for the Blue Star Civilization to obtain these resources, and it has a certain degree of autonomy and guaranteed resource allocation!] [First-class: Possessing extremely strong individuals capable of causing great trouble to the Blue Star Civilization (e.g., World Tree Civilization, where the World Tree is a Saint-level powerhouse, but its other civilized tribes dont have a Throne), and a considerable degree of autonomy.. The price is that the strong individual must obey the orders of the Blue Star Civilization during special periods!] Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: Chapter 127: [Stellar-core Dragon clan]! Today, it’s time to celebrate! Chapter 266: Chapter 127: [Stellar-core Dragon clan]! Today, its time to celebrate! Translator: 549690339 Third-Class Ally C Sword Echo Realm, On top of the towering mountains piercing through the clouds and reaching the sky, lies the True Transmission from the Heavenly Sword Ancestor C The Celestial Sword Palace. An elderly Taoist with white hair and beard is trembling in excitement as he keeps rubbing his eyes, staring at the light screen before him. This light screen, left by the Upper World Blue Star Civilization, serves as a consultation channel to query various affairs in exchange for points. Looking at the information on the screen, even Swordsman Yan, who was of the Middle Rank Profound Immortal strength, couldnt help but revert to his long-gone habits from when he was a mortal, rubbing his eyes and repeatedly confirming the text information on the light screen Goblin 02 Is this the once-in-a-century chance to earn points from the legend!? Currently, our Sword Echo Realm faces internal strife and external threats. If we are able to secure this big prize in points Swordsman Yan unconsciously revealed a hint of laughter, but out of caution, he decides to endure the pain of spending more points to check the authenticity of his findings through the light screen C [Blue Star Alliance System User Query]: Checking for the emergence of new Reincarnators in the Great Love Illusion Realm [Blue Star Alliance System User Query]: No new Reincarnators have been found [Blue Star Alliance System User Query] : Checking for the emergence of new Armies in the Great Love Illusion Realm [Blue Star Alliance System User Query]; New found Armies are Sub-Dragon Human 384 , Moonlight Tribe 996, Bovine-Equine Clan 007, Goblin 02塭 [Blue Star Alliance System User Query]: 10 points have been deducted, We wish you a wonderful life Hiss. Upon seeing the deduction of the points, the eyes of Swordsman Yan sharpened. This damned query system, why does searching for such simple information cost so many points? Swordsman Yan wasnt a Profound Immortal who was detached from the worldly life, on the contrary, his origin as the Celestial Sword Palace, coupled with being a Mid-level Profound Immortal, made him the actual ruler overseeing various important affairs within the Sword Echo Realm. Especially after the collapse of the Sword Demon Paths Dao Heart, he bore the burden of billions of people from the two mountains on his shoulder. He was very clear about the significance and the value at which the points , designated by the Blue Star Civilization, should be treasured. Not just him, but all allies of the Blue Star Civilization laid great importance on the use and value of the points. To be able to become an ally of the Blue Star Civilization is not an easy feat, at the very least, one must have an as Ascended Immortal like our Heavenly Sword ancestor realm and then one is qualified to become an ally. And such civilizations are not ordinary ones. Especially when their talented disciples are reincarnated into the Great Love Illusion Realm and became natives, finding traces of them is difficult, let alone hunting them down! Killing a genius from an allied civilization only gets you one point The last time we in the Sword Echo Realm obtained a large amount of points was when we discovered the ruins of an immortal civilization, found three Nine-Turn Golden Pills, which could turn a mortal into an immortal instantly and got a reward of three hundred points. Apart from that, we have only obtained a few points, the expenditure outweighs the income, especially If we lose contact with Heavenly Sword Ancestor, we would be targeted by many other allied civilizations attempting to bring about our Natural Decay, therefore the so-called Goblin 02 big prize in points is crucially important to us. An Army usually consists of a thousand people, that is to say, if we can encircle them, we could get a thousand points! No, we cant be too greedy! Master Yan paused for a moment, talking to himself in the Celestial Sword Palace as if he was speaking to someone. The other allied civilizations must also be watching all the time Even if we dont encircle them, taking half of them would still give us five hundred points, which along with the points we have been saving up for many years, would be sufficient to spend 800 points to locate Heavenly Sword Ancestor, while also requesting the Blue Star Civilization to provide us a hundred years of Resource Subsidy! After saying this, Master Yan slightly bowed his body and continued standing. Fine After a long time, a childlike yet vicissitudinous voice echoed in the Celestial Sword Palace, Master Yan, I watched you grow up. I, of course, trust you, and I hope you wont let the Sword Echo Realm down! Hearing this voice, a strong sense of happiness appeared in the eyes of the bowed Master Yan, he quickly thanked it, Thank you, Spiritual Ancestor for your approval. I, Master Yan, will not betray the trust of the billions of people from the two mountains! The next moment, Master Yan felt he was given more permissions and he was still able to use all the points from the Sword Echo Realm! Good thing we have the Spiritual Ancestor, who has achieved enlightenment from the Sword Tomb, and half-step Ascended Immortal existence, otherwise the other allied civilizations would not have let us persevere until now to wait for the big prize in points. Having the points in hand, he found his courage. At this crucial point of life-and-death for the Sword Echo Realm, Master Yans eyes were burning with determination as he started to operate the light screen in front of him C [Blue Star Alliance System User Query]: Querying detailed information [Blue Star Alliance System User Query]: The information was updated three days ago, Goblin 02 is of the same race as Goblin 01 who appeared 307 years ago [Blue Star Alliance System User Query]: 10 points have been deducted, We wish you a wonderful life. Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: Chapter 127: [Star Core Dragon Clan]! Today, it’s time to celebrate! 2 Chapter 267: Chapter 127: [Star Core Dragon Clan]! Today, its time to celebrate! 2 Translator: 549690339 Although he used up another 10 points, Swordsman Yan was overjoyed after receiving a definite answer. Information updated three days ago? There cant be any mistakes with the data from the Blue Star Alliance System User Query. That means there arent any problems. Surely there cant have been any earth-shattering changes with this so-called Goblin 02 in just three days? Heh, it must be another greenhorn who doesnt know his own limits. Speaking of which, we should really be thanking you. With a smile, Swordsman Yan continued his operations. [Blue Star Alliance System User Query]: Currently locating the coordinates of Goblin 02 Armys imminent arrival [Blue Star Alliance System User Query]: Coordinates located as outside Soul Purge Valley [Blue Star Alliance System User Query]: The information you requested has been delivered to the 37 remaining reincarnates in the Sword Chime Realm [Blue Star Alliance System User Query]: 30 points deducted as payment. Wishing you a pleasant day Hiss. Seeing that he had spent 50 points, Swordsman Yans heart throbbed with pain, almost making it difficult for him to breathe. He quickly reassured himself. Its okay. Its okay. According to the experiences shared by the Blue Star Civilization, this is not an expense This is an investment! Right! This is an investment! Once the reincarnates of our Sword Chime Realm activate the local forces, we can easily amass a massive force to completely wipe out the Goblin 02 Army! By then, with a large number of points in hand, our Sword Chime Realm wont have to worry about natural decay. We might even find the whereabouts of Heavenly Sword Ancestor. It can be said that this is a way out! Swordsman Yan had accomplished another great task. He was immensely satisfied. If I remember correctly, Moonlit Sword Demonic Path, in the Sword Demon Path, changed his profession and opened [Moon Spirit Tower J Today really calls for a celebration! Swordsman Yan weighed his treasure pouch, which was still full. He spat out a word and a sword pill jumped out and spun around. He then confidently rushed tnwnrdq the Mann Snirit Tnwpr Note: Citizens in the tens of billions represent sword cultivators; mortals are not considered citizens. In the vast void, the majority of Blue Stars third-class allies paid early or late attention to the existence of Goblin 02. Many civilizations in turmoil, like the Sword Chime Realm, were planning to make a desperate move C Whatever happens, they are already on the brink of natural decay, so how much worse could things get? Second-class Ally?Evil Spirit Realm. The Evil Spirit Realm is a rather powerful world, where even the King of Nightmares was born. He is a throne-holder who has imprinted the Nightmare Law on a community of worlds, casting his influence far and wide over an alternative dimensional space. Since the Evil Spirit Clan has the Nightmare Law, they received a low-level monarch species rating from the Blue Star Civilization, earning a second-class ally spot and considerable resource support from the Blue Star Civilization, as well as a certain degree of autonomy- The Void Pirate King! Even a powerful civilization like Blue Star cant ban void pirates. But just because they cant ban them doesnt mean they cant manage them. Many Void Pirate Kings within the world communities are represented by allies of the Blue Star Civilization. And recently, the Blue Star Civilization has designated the T World Community as the next major battleground. Although the [Blue Star Convention of Ten Thousand Races] has not yet been formally opened to officially start the war, Under the guidance of the council, a significant undercurrent has already entered the T World Community, such as- Many second-class ally civilizations. Especially those second-class ally civilizations where pirate kings exist. The Void Pirates, while seemingly insignificant, are not weak at all. After all, their Void Pirate Island is guarded by a half-step throne holder or even throne-level beings. Moreover, the Void Pirates have wide-ranging information exchanges. Many times, the Void Pirates may know much more than the dominator level civilization of the local world community. So, in many space wars, the Blue Star Civilization will try to gain control of the Void Pirate forces in various world areas of the world community in advance. Of course, the opposing side in the war would also try to do the same. Furthermore, many Void Pirates are, in fact, pawns of the dominator level civilization in their own world community. Lately, the Evil Spirit Clan received such a secret orderC Occupy the Void Pirate Islands in T03-T08 Areas, become the new Void Pirate King. If needed, they can ask for combat support from Blue Star Civilizations first-class allies! And now, because the Nightmare Law of King of Nightmares is a special kind, relying on the alternative dimension world [Nightmare Realm], it can span many world areas or world communities. Hence, a considerable number of Evil Spirit Clan members have already entered the Void Pirate Islands in the respective areas, preparing for the invasion. In T08 World zone, Star Core Pirate Island, This was originally the ancestral land of the Star Core Dragon Clan, but after the birth of a new, rebellious Star Core Dragon King, it was transformed into a Void Pirate Island, with countless void pirates dancing on the ancient dragon tombs of the Star Core Dragon Clan every day. Number three, look at this, the odds have exceeded 1,000 times! In a cyberpunk-style bar, several cloaked humanoid figures were sitting in a corner drinking. Their attire was not considered eccentric, because on Void Pirate Island, there was always something new, always someone more eccentric. What bet? I want to join too. Number one pushed away the large head of number three who was trying to squeeze in front of his light screen and said irritably, Dont you have your own Blue Star Alliance System User Query too? Why do you have to squeeze over here? Look at your own! Where? Great Love Illusion Realm Betting. Oh, alright. Number three got the answer, opened his light screen, and looked at the Great Love Illusion Realm Betting. If Swordsman Yan were here, he would definitely be insanely jealous In the entire Sword Chime Realm, there was only one Blue Star Alliance System User Query, but these young aliens who had just entered the True Immortal Realm each had a Blue Star Alliance System User Query. How could this not make him envious? Moreover, they were even wealthy enough to gamble with their own points? While he, a dignified Profound Immortal, was stingy with his points and had to plead with the Spiritual Ancestor. Comparing oneself to others, could only lead to frustration. And on the light screen, there were a lots of betting information from top to bottom [First: First-Class Allies- Radiant Clan? Lights Lawlord] [Odds of death within 30 days: 1: 378.234] [Odds of survival within 30 days: 1: 1.000000001] [Second: Second-Class Allies. Fairy Spirit Tribe. Little Monster] [Odds of death within 30 days: 1: 308.341] [Odds of survival within 30 days: 1: 1.00000000.9] [Third: First-Class Allies? World Tree Clan? Little Fairy] [Odds of death within 30 days: 1: 378.234] [Odds of survival within 30 days: 1: 1.000000.9] [Fourth: Third-Class Allies. Shape-Changer Clan. Demon Shapeshifter Woman] [Odds of death within 30 days: 1: 108.889] [Odds of survival within 30 days: 1: 1.01] Whenever they saw this data, both number one and number three were extremely envious Even second-class allies, let alone first-class allies, would choose to put their true geniuses into the Great Love Illusion Realm for training. And they were not even qualified to be elected by the civilization to enter the Great Love Illusion Realm, which made them envious Every reincarnate is extremely popular in their own civilization. Those who have gained a lot of points and lived longer in the Great Love Illusion Realm, upon their return to civilization, can directly become a true Celestial Above everyone else! Not to mention the geniuses at the top of these bets, even those who are not as forward, still alive, can easily obtain ten times, or even hundreds or thousands of times the resources they used to have after returning to civilization! But at the moment, what was most eye-catching was not these geniuses, but the most conspicuous at the bottom [Goblin 02: Army One Thousand People Second and Third Energy Levels] [Odds of surviving one day: 1: 1,000] [Odds of dying within one day: 1: 1.00000000000001] The protagonist is about to become a Transcendent Tier, enter the Void, lay a foundation beforehand, the war on the Celestial Planet should be over by next week.. Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: Chapter 129: (Tyrant?Leviathan) ! This Chapter 271: Chapter 129: (Tyrant?Leviathan) ! This Extraterrestrial God Incident has far-reaching impact! 2 Translator: 549690339 At the center, the purple-gold National Fortune Flood Dragon still appeared huge and noble, but it seemed as if it had just recovered from a At the center, the purple-gold National Fortune Flood Dragon still appeared huge and noble, but it seemed as if it had just recovered from a severe illness. When facing the many smaller Nations Fortune Flood Dragons around it, which were like scavenging hyenas, it couldnt help but feel somewhat weak and vulnerable. Not only that, Lady could clearly see that the actions of these many nations were not just their strong martial artists and their entourages entering Great Virtue for the Worlds Number One Martial Arts Tournament. Their kingdoms, driven by the external gods, National Fortune Flood Dragons, and inner greed, had sent armies with all their strength to seize this unprecedented grand event in order to establish the foundation for becoming the Hegemony of Sky Man! Politics is just an extension of war? Politics is just an extension of war? Lady looked at this scene, let out a light laugh, and thought that it was true, but This is a transcendent world. Politics is an extension of war? But, war is derived from my will! Turbulent times require strict rules, severe illnesses require strong medicine. How else would I treat the invisible influence of Darius Turtlefield on the Sky Man Planet over these years, if not by scraping the bone to heal the wound? Sky Man, such a beautiful and powerful term. Yet, what have I seen? Greed, betrayal, slyness, cowardice, fear, infighting, weakness In fact, its not difficult. Lady outlined a cold curve at the corner of her mouth, Just eliminate all the weak. As a split personality of Logan, Lady also upheld the same beliefs and ideas as Logan C Believer Species? They are supposed to help me reach the pinnacle! Not that I need to help the Believers everywhere, consider things from their perspective, and protect them! Moreover C Lady looked down, besides all these messy things, there was also the crimson golden brilliance, a crimson golden radiance that only she could see, like a torrent sweeping across the entire Great Virtue, and even a tendency to spread outwards. The end of these crimson golden torrents was her, It. These crimson golden torrents were real people, martial artists who were researching the[Martial PathSource.Stone Tablet] , [their energy would contribute to Ladys power. Hiss. This feeling Lady instinctively thought of some wonderful things Of course, its not her, nor is it Logan. But the[Star River Source Spirit], which refined Her body, the Star River Source Spirit is a void spirit that had previously fed on a large amount of[incomplete information flow]on the Wise Man Planet. Whether its ferocious beasts, wise men, or rivers and mountains, as long as theres movement, information will be generated. Part of the incomplete information would be captured by the Star River Source Spirit, absorbed, and developed into its own wisdom. With the addition of the Wisdom Concept already present on Wise Man Planet, without Logan and the Abyssal Civilization, a thousand years later, the Star River Source Spirit might give birth to its own spirituality, become a real life, and then stride into the Transcendent Tier like cutting bamboo. Perhaps, its precisely because of the Wisdom Concepts existence, the Star River Source Spirit was drawn instinctively to the Wise Man Planet. Unfortunately, there are no ifs. These incomplete information flows are not impurities but[Treasure]. Why are they incomplete? Is it because the Star River Source Spirit lacks the No. Its because its very picky; it only absorbs information flows with spiritual characteristics. Hence, these varied chaotic memories are deposited deep within the Star River Source Spirit. Logan didnt clear these memories but directly gave them to Lady because these memories are treasures. Lady doesnt have the opportunity for a spiritual journey; when She tries to break through the Mythical Grade at the Third Level, she will face the same spiritual threshold and need accumulation. But these incomplete information flows are Her opportunity C Martial Arts are like a furnace, and the fire refines immortality! Even these spiritually characterized incomplete information flows, during Ladys day and night practice of martial arts, will be completely refined, which will greatly accelerate her accumulation speed of spirituality and even directly fill her spirituality! After all, this was a massive amount that could give birth to spirituality in the Star River Source Spirit. Even without refining them herself, these crimson gold martial currents could refine these fragmentary information flows as they entered Her body and became Her power! These are the foundations of me. In Ladys eyes, these crimson golden currents emanating from the Sky Man were the basic foundation for Her. Even for Her, these crimson golden currents were somewhat like the [Belief Light]of the Deity Players, through which She could perceive various information such as strength, mindset, thoughts, good and bad of martial artists who had practiced Her Origin Martial Dao. Doesnt that mean, even without the recognition of the Hyperdimensional mark. Am I a god of martial arts? Or a god of the Sky Man? Logan didnt understand the operation mode of the Hyperdimensional Game, so naturally, Lady didnt understand either. Unable to figure it out, She simply stopped thinking about it and focused on the venue of the Worlds Number One Martial Arts Tournament below, which was now on the verge of a showdown C Under Zara Lily Dalziels instruction, a large number of foreign guests from various countries were arrested by the Imperial City Forbidden Guards and imprisoned in the Celestial Prison, waiting to be executed at any time. Most of these arrested people were the close friends and relatives of the strongest men from other countries, which successfully infuriated the strong men from other nations. On the observation platform, the special million-seat Observation Platform was already full, and the entire Imperial Capital was almost at a standstill. Even around the arena, there were powerful figures standing in a circle, emanating a powerful aura. They were the capable subordinates of Julius, serving as teachers for the strong men from various nations Georgio, Giles, Bart, Locke, and Gideon. The strong men from Fusang Island Nation, Lighthouse Realm, and the Great Cold Abyssal Nation were also rubbing their hands and preparing for battle. Lady also timely split a clone and floated in the sky. And beside Her, there were two clones of Deity Players, Julius and Darius Turtlefield. Julius still looked like a kind pope, carrying the kindness to save all sentient beings. In Darius Turtlefields eyes as he looked at Lady, there was only distorted and vicious hatred, as if Lady were the murderer of his father. Of course C If Lady had really killed his father Turtlefield Shrine King, he would have tnanKea Her msteaa. Its you? Darius Turtlefield sneered disdainfully, Ignorant native, also deluding yourself to compete with us? If it werent for Lord Julius stopping me and having other plans, I would have crushed you into pieces and let you know that you are not on the same level as us! As he said these words, Darius Turtlefield had already forgotten that, in name, the Sky Man Planet was his planet and the Sky Man Tribe was his Follower Species, not Ladys, nor Juliuss! Dog barking. With just two casual words from Lady, Darius Turtlefield could hardly suppress his anger and began to bark like a mad dog, Shut up! I am the honorable Snow Leopard of the Turtlefield Aristocratic Family! Not only did you not address me as Lord Snow Leopard, but you even dared to talk big! Damn it, after I take back the Sky Man Tribe and the Sky Man Planet, I want every member of the Sky Man Tribe to give you a cut and eat a piece of your flesh! Lets just watch the battle first. When Lady spoke, Julius didnt react, but when Darius Turtlefield spoke, Julius couldnt help frowning and stopping him. Even Julius couldnt stand to see Darius Turtlefields miserable appearance. Heh. Just watch. Lady knew in her heart that at this moment, Julius had already started a live broadcast on the Hyperdimensional Forum, ready to expose Darius Turtlefields disgraceful appearance and her own domination of the Sky Man Tribe, pulling his entire plan into full swing! Seeking a wave of monthly ticket insurance at the beginning of the month-! Thank you all for your subscription supporta The pace should be a bit faster, please follow-! Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: Deity Extra 1 Chapter 272: Deity Extra 1 Translator: 549690339 Great Hunting God, this is the blood feast that your humble and devout followers offer to you! Please bless your followers, so that this hunt may be bountiful! The great hunting moment A Totem, shrouded in golden and red, vast and majestic, with several ferocious beasts crouched beneath it, opened its crimson eyes after hearing these prayers, its eyes full of confusion, Where am 1? Yan Whitehall opened his eyes and heard the prayers in his ears, and instantly became bewildered, Did I travel to a different world? And I became the Totem of an indigenous tribe? Am I going to live the miserable life of drinking blood from soft fur and tearing to be assimilated into a beast by the tribes taith( Before Yan Whitehall had time to think carefully, a large amount of memory emerged in his mind. After a few seconds, this powerful body digested these memories easily, without causing any pain to Yan Whitehall. At this time, Yan Whitehall had a general understanding of his situation This mainland is called the Great Wasteland, a place where numerous tribes, indigenous deities coexist, and where constant strife takes place. Totem, Giant Spirit, Deity! This is a world where gods truly exist! With that thought, Yan Whitehall clenched his fist, feeling the terrifying power within him. Whenever he wants, he can descend on any member of the tribe, not to mention tearing tigers and leopards apart, even lifting elephants and throwing them for three days without falling like Shakyamuni would be possible. Moreover, Yan Whitehall felt that there was a transcendent force within his body! Ferocious Beast Servant, I can summon ferocious beasts, tame them, and even tame the Transcendent Desolate Beasts! Hunting Mark, I can lock onto any being and tear the space in front of him to kill him at any time, but since I am just a Totem, this range is limited to a radius of a hundred miles. Totem Body, or Transcendent Body, is a power unparalleled. Apart from this, there are many more powers, but the foolish Totem that was my predecessor did not discover them! Even as a newborn Totem, he had such terrifying power. Not to mention those Giant Spirits, which were terrifying existences, even the mythical deities Thinking of this, Yan Whitehall couldnt help but be passionate, fearing that the ability to move mountains, create and destroy could be possible! He also wanted to possess great power, to stand at the pinnacle of this world, but at the moment, his main goal was to survive before talking about anything else. After all, its a barbaric and ignorant era, and no one would protect him; only his own power could protect him. Suddenly, Yan Whitehalls face became serious, as he recalled a piece of information from the memory of his predecessor. He wasnt exactly carefree and untroubled. The tribe that worshipped him, the Blood Hunt Tribe, had more than 80 adults capable of hunting, more than 100 children, and dozens of elderly people. It was just a small tribe with a total of 300 people. This tribe relied on hunting for a living, and wasnt invulnerable. Any small accident could cause this insignificant tribe to disappear in the Great Wasteland. And now, disaster was about to come! Amid the constant prayer at the tribal ceremony, Yan Whitehall received a piece of news. Recently, the number of prey hunted by the Blood Hunt Tribe was rapidly decreasing, barely meeting the tribes consumption needs, making sacrificial activities more frequent. This phenomenon was likely due to the northward migration of the Black Crocodile Tribe. Unlike Yan Whitehalls intangible Totem, the Black Crocodile Tribes Totem, the God of the Black Crocodile, had a Black Crocodile Desolate Beast as its avatar. And the Black Crocodile Tribe had nearly a thousand people, with more than 300 warriors! The Black Crocodile Tribe was superior to the Blood Hunt Tribe in both tribal strength and Totem power. The best outcome for the Blood Hunt Tribe, lying in the path of the Black Crocodile Tribes northward migration, would be to be defeated and then annexed. Of course, this was not necessarily a bad thing for the Blood Hunt Tribe, as it meant more substantial tribal protection, increasing their chances of survival. However, this news was not good for Yan Whitehall. A tribe could not have more than one Totem, unless a higher-ranking existence presided over them, holding the Totems loyalty. And the Black Crocodile Tribe had only one Totem, with no Giant Spirits present. That is to say, if the two tribes met and the Blood Hunt Tribe was defeated, Yan Whitehall would face only death! To be enslaved or to die Neither was what Yan Whitehall wanted. But I really cant win. Yan Whitehall felt helpless. At this moment, the prayers were still ringing continuously in his ears, and the sacrifice of the Blood Hunt Tribe had not yet ended. The ritual had now reached the final step, offering the blood feast! There were not many rules in the small tribe, and the chief also acted as the priest. The chief, Gamma, was a low-voiced, muscle-bulging, vein-bursting small giant, over two meters tall, Offer the blood feast! Sacrifice to the Great Hunting God! Following his orders, two tribal warriors stepped forward and swung their stone knives, instantly slaying the five-headed wolf beast laid out on the altar! Splat! Large amounts of blood immediately gushed out, with all the tribespeople watching this scene devoutly. Silky threads of faith aura accompanied the ritual, assimilating the emerging Blood Qi, transforming it into a myriad of faith and pouring into the enormous Totem Pillar on the altar! Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: Spirit Extra 1_2 Chapter 273: Spirit Extra 1_2 Translator: 549690339 Gamma saw this scene and immediately breathed a sigh of relief. A successful sacrifice meant that the God of the Hunt might bestow blessings, and the upcoming hunting operation could yield more harvests. This would be a rare bounty for the Blood Hunt Tribe, which had been getting fewer and fewer harvests, and the premise of all this was the success of the sacrifice. Damn Black Crocodile Tribe. Thinking about the Black Crocodile Tribe that had affected the Blood Hunt Tribes survival due to migration, Gamma couldnt help but feel angry, yet helpless, and even worried, If the Black Crocodile Tribe really comes to attack our Blood Hunt Tribe, how should I respond? Can our God of the Hunt really protect us from the Black Crocodile Tribes attack? Gammas thoughts were heavy. The next moment, the Totem Space where Yan Whitehall was located suddenly underwent changes. Dark red mixed with golden Belief surged into the Totem Space, merging into Yan Whitehalls slightly blurred body. This Belief was quite mixed, as if it could contaminate spirituality and obscure divinity. If absorbed too much, it might make the Divine Spirit lose its wisdom, like a beast. But the Belief produced by the indigenous tribes was not very pure to begin with. If not absorbed, ones own power would also fade. Just as Yan Whitehall hesitated, a sudden mechanical voice sounded in his ear, [Congratulations, Host, Creation Editing System binding successful!] System?! Yan Whitehall heard the voice and was immediately overjoyed. [You have received blood sacrifices from followers (Low Level/Common Beasts)! ] [You have gained 3 points of Chaotic Faith Points!] [You have gained White Material Wolf Pack!] [Automatic purification of faith for you, you have gained 13 Faith Points!] [You have received blood sacrifices from followers (Low Level/Common Beasts)!] [You have gained 2 points of Chaotic Faith Points!] [Automatic purification of faith for you, you have gained 2 Faith Points!] [You have received blood sacrifices from followers (Low Level/Common Beasts)!] [You have gained 5 points of Chaotic System! Looking at the captions in front of him, Yan Whitehall couldnt help but sigh and asked, What features do you have? Introduce yourself. As Yan Whitehalls question came, the systems captions quickly changed again to answer him, [You can edit anything with enough materials and energy!] Then, a piece of information entered Yan Whitehalls mind, helping him understand the role of the system instantly. Killing enemies or offering sacrifices, I can obtain materials and then use Faith Points to edit my followers, giving them great power! With high-level materials and plenty of Faith Points, I can even edit myself! Totem, Giant Spirit, Deity While Yan Whitehall was daydreaming, the systems captions began to change again, displaying lines of data, [Host]: Yan Whitehall [Qualification]: Totem (Virtual) [Skills]: Ferocious Beast Servant, Hunting Mark, Totem Body [Divine Art]: Blessing, Celestial Phenomenon [Faith Points]: 73 [Materials]: Wolf Pack (White), Endurance (White), Concealment (White) [Clan]: Blood Hunt Tribe (Micro/300 people) [Belief]: Indigenous Sacrifice [Detected that Host has three white materials, you can generate a Profession by consuming 30 Faith Points!] [Wolf Pack + Endurance + Concealment = Wolf Guard (Military Profession)! ] [Wolf Guard (Military Profession): Legend has it that the most elite warriors among the indigenous people living in the jungle are called Wolf Hunters. Some Wolf Hunters learn the habits of the Wolf Pack, eat raw wolf meat, become Wolf Guards and guard their supreme Divine Spirit!] [Limit: Second Order] [Skill: Half-Wolf, Wolf Guards can transform into werewolves, possessing armor-like muscles and fur, bloodthirsty and ruthless, proficient in close combat, their bodies are their weapons!] [Bond: Wolf Pack, when there are more than three Wolf Guards, morale doubles, combat power doubles, and they can simultaneously contend against Second Order when transformed into werewolves!] [Cost: Generating a first-tier Wolf Guard requires consuming 10 faith points!] [Would you like to create the profession?] Wolf Guard So strong! And really expensive! Yan Whitehall looked at the messages from the system and felt envious. According to the level information, first-order beings can easily kill dozens of tenacious and sharp tribal warriors. Second orders are already close to being transcendent and can easily slaughter ordinary tribes without totems! Even in the Blood Hunt Tribes archenemy Black Crocodile Tribe, only the chieftain is a second-order being. In such a tribe with more than a thousand people, there is only one second order chieftain. And such a strong one can be resisted by three wolf guards! This shows the power of the wolf guards military profession and its restrains! But one wolf guard requires 10 faith points. These faith points may not seem like much, but with the current population and strength of the Blood Hunt Tribe, a ritual can only be held once a month, resulting in just over 10 faith points. In addition, altar blessings, changing the heavens and other divine arts, as well as Yan Whitehalls own skills, all consume faith points. Yan Whitehalls panel showed 73 faith points, accumulated over many years by his predecessor. There must be a sacrifice! Yan Whitehalls eyes became resolute. These faith points were of no use to him personally, so it was better to spend them to increase his strength. Only when the tribe grows stronger can more faith points be obtained. By the way, system, why are wolf guards called military professions? Yan Whitehall was puzzled by the meaning of the words in the systems prompts, as there should be other types of professions besides military professions. The system quickly answered, [Yes, professions are divided into military professions and hero professions!] [Military professions can be used multiple times, different beings can have the same profession, and they have a special bond that increases strength as their numbers grow, like an army!] [Hero professions are unique, each with its own unique power and charisma, and its own unique role!] I understand. Whitehall looked at the panel and gave the command, System, create for me the profession C Wolf Guard! [Cost 30 faith points!] [Consume white material Wolf Pack!] [Consume white material Endurance!] [Consume white material Concealment! ] [Wolf Pack + Endurance + Concealment = Wolf Guard (Military Profession)! ] [Do you want to bestow the profession upon your followers?] As faith points were consumed, the golden red color in the totem space gradually dimmed, symbolizing the scarcity of faith. Seeing the systems final question, Whitehall thought for a moment and then looked out of the totem space. Outside the Totem Space. Why hasnt the divine spirit bestowed any blessings for so long this time? As opposed to the confidence and expectations held during the beginning of the blood sacrifice, it had been some time since their blood sacrifice, and even the sacrificial blood Qi and the clan members faith aura had completely poured into the Totem Pillar, but the Totem Pillar did not react. There wasnt even a trace of the routine blessing! This couldnt help but make Gamma anxious. If the totem does not bestow blessings, relying on the tribes own strength alone would make it difficult for them to obtain enough food to support the tribes migration just before the imminent danger. Yes, just as they were making sacrifices, Gamma had already figured out how to deal with the Black Crocodile Tribes attack That was to escape. In the Great Wasteland, fleeing is not a disgrace. Surviving is everything. But fleeing wouldnt be a permanent solution and simply migrating would not be easy. Firstly, they needed a relatively safe area that had not been occupied by other tribes and was rich in water and fertile soil. Secondly, they needed enough food. However, all of these goals were nearly impossible to achieve. But we have no choice! If possible, I would like to crush the damned Black Crocodile tribe under the guidance of our divine spirit! But the Black Crocodile Totem of the Black Crocodile Tribe is a formidable existence with a physical form, and even our God of the Hunt might . Gamma anxiously waited for the divine blessing, praying silently in his heart, I hope that when we arrive at the new place, the God of the Hunt will also become great! Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Chapter 132: Red Dust Immortal! I’ve found you. Chapter 279: Chapter 132: Red Dust Immortal! Ive found you. Translator: 549690339 T20 World Region, T201219 Planet Celestial (Small), Eastern Land, Heaven Province, Great Virtue, Imperial Capital, Above the venue of the Worlds Number One Martial Arts Tournament, under the gaze of the public, after Valerie Zoe Dalziel defeated Prison Soldier Justice Parker in a single strike, the Five Nations Alliance began a sacrificial offensive. However, due to the rules, Valerie had to face each opponent one by one In the current state of Great Virtue, after being affected by the Red Dust Poison, there was no one else capable of fighting these strong competitors from the Five Nations Alliance except Valerie. Although they were from nations weaker than Great Virtue, they had the help of Juliuss trusted lieutenants and the martial arts stele provided by Lady, making their strength significantly increased! Damn it! Valerie killed each enemy in an instant, but soon faced another powerful opponent, with the weakest being a Seventh-order Legendary Level martial LISL. Even if Valerie was powerful, she couldnt help feeling her strength was slowly depleting, and what made her more anxious was As her strength drained, the Red Dust Plague that had not been completely eliminated, but suppressed by the power of Origin Martial Dao, began to show signs of another outbreak! Teacher There was no response from Lady in the glowing point between the brows, seeing this, Valerie clenched her teeth and continued to fight against the strong ones from the Five Nations Alliance If he wanted to harm us, we would have died long ago! Teacher did this for a reason! Valerie had no time to rest and was continuously involved in one battle after another (massacre). Soon, all but the four strongest martial artists from the Five Nations Alliance were dead. Now it was their opportunity to kill Valerie in a perfect state! All of this was watched closely by Lady sitting above them, ignoring Darius Turtlefields mocking gaze, thoughts constantly flashed through her mind To create rules is to be prepared to be bitten by them! To become powerful in a short amount of time, I created the rules for the Worlds Number One Martial Arts Tournament, in order to quickly fill the power of the Martial Monument and possess a strength beyond what I have now. But, the enemy isnt stupid; they are also aware of my intentions Lady glanced at the indignant faces of the four strongest warriors from the Five Nations Alliance, knowing that using human lives to exhaust Valerie was not their original intention People who followed them were not just the strongest from their countries, but also their loved ones and friends who wanted to broaden their horizons! After all, with the support of two Alien Evil Gods and the weakened state of Great Virtue due to the Red Dust Miasma, not to mention the presence of five teachers, it seemed like a one-sided situation, where loved ones and friends were just here to enjoy themselves in the Great Virtue Imperial Capital! Who would have thought it would turn out this way? Ladys thoughts collided as she looked at Valerie, who barely killed British Boxer David, and whose strength was further consumed while the suppression power on the Red Dust Miasma weakened, and even began to rebound. Lady was secretly delighted, The Red Dust Plague is rebounding. As expected, just like what the System has predicted! Only Lady could see this The Origin Martial Dao Valerie was cultivating had been marked as exclusively belonging to her, and from the initial strong suppression of the Red Dust Miasma to the current power struggle, both forces were gradually showing signs of integration! All of this was what Lady had hoped to see, and was also the notification from the System [Log]: Detected special integration of Origin Martial Dao with the Sky Man Tribe! [Log]: Detected the uniqueness of the Red Dust Plague! [Log]: Detected the excellent compatibility between the Red Dust Factor (the initial aspect of the Red Dust Plague) and Origin Martial Dao! [Log]: Host may choose to let the Origin Martial Dao and Red Dust Plague combine within the body of the Sky Man Tribe, giving birth to a new Profession! [Log]: Calculating profession [Log]: Profession calculation successful! [Log]: This profession requires complex conditions to be created, needing the Red Dust Factor (Red Dust Plague meets the criteria), Heavenly Martial Factor (Sky Man Tribe meets the criteria), and an Inclusive Martial Art (Origin Martial Dao meets the criteria)! [Log]: You have derived a new profession [Red Dust Immortal]! [Name]: Red Dust Immortal [Type]: Profession [Level]: Tentative (unborn) [Special Effect]: None (unborn) [Note]: As these elements are greatly associated with the Immortal Civilization, and due to # % Y # issues, the System can calculate but does not recommend that the host ask the System to derive it, otherwise, a great terror will come! Red Dust Immortal? When Lady saw this profession, she instinctively felt it was extraordinary, and the systems subsequent note confirmed this Not even Taboo Factors concerned the System, but it still left a remark that would affect Logan and Lady about the so -called great terror, which further indicated the terrifying nature of this profession! This was why Lady let Valerie be trapped by her own rules and allowed the Red Dust Miasma inside her to rebound step by step, all for the unique profession that even the System was reluctant to reveal its information before the successful transfer.. Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: Chapter 132: Red Dust Immortal! I found you. 2 Chapter 280: Chapter 132: Red Dust Immortal! I found you. 2 Translator: 549690339 Almost there Logan is looking at Valerie who has been exhausted to use Heavenly Martial Divine Skill [Heavenly Martial C Nine Heavens Mysterious Woman], to kill Fusangs Sakura Swordheart. At this moment, the terrifying power of the Red Dust Poison within her body is like molten iron in a seething cauldron that can barely be kept under control. This is a beautiful power, but for the Transcendents, its like a deadly poison that can taint their abilities, making them lose their transcendent characteristics and becoming ordinary! And now, this power cant be suppressed anymore Although the conversation in the forum has become quieter than before, as deity players cant see any hope in the current situation: Whos left? Lets call it a day. Theyve got no chance. If it was picked up by Logan, or any other divine player, theyd stand a chance, but theyve landed themselves in the hands of the Turtlefield aristocrats from District 404. Looks like theyre done for. Not necessarily. I still think theres potential for a breakthrough. Breakthrough? With what? Its clear that Lady Valkyrie Zoe has run out of steam, her power is waning, and a faint red mist has started to appear around her. Clearly, thats the Red Dust Poison. As I predicted, she hasnt completely eliminated it. Even though its impressive that she can suppress the poison, shes bound to face severe backlash during this period of weakness. Looks like all hope is lost. Guess well have to sit back and see what Julius gains from this. Didnt they say theres some mysterious teacher who hasnt appeared yet? His confidence in organizing the Worlds Number One Martial Arts Tournament might not be blind. Maybe hes truly confident they can win? Absolutely not. Look at this Celestial Planet. Although its foundation is deep, theres no sense of that exclusive dominance you get with created rules of the God Kings like Juliuss [Tyrants Law]. How can they possibly turn the tables? Wait a minute, look at that red mist representing the Red Dust Poison. Why does it seem like its not damaging her physique and spirit, but instead merging with her? Its really merging. It looks like its successfully merged. She seems stronger after fighting dozens of rounds. Even the most powerful member of the Five Nations Alliances Lighthouse Country was killed in one move [Heavenly Martial C Empress] How can this be more absurd than out-leveled power killing? It seems like a newly created professionand it doesnt seem to be low-ranked! Nonsense! How could a profession be created? Professions are either passed down through the ancient times or cultivated by a sect, family clan, or faction over countless years and effort. Amidst the shocked forum, Logan silently looks down at Valerie who seems to have transformed into the special profession [Red Dust Immortal], and is currently in a bizarre [Fairy Aura] state. At this moment, Valerie has become even more invincible than the formidable Valkyrie. Shes like an unattainable pinnacle! As Logan gazes at this, she finally sees the profession description of the Red Dust Immortal: [Name]: Red Dust Immortal [Type]: Profession [Level]: Mythical [Effect 1]: The Red Dust Immortal is a special profession obtained by the fusion of Red Dust Factor (Red Dust Poison), Heavenly Martial Factor (Tianren Race),and Inclusive Martial Art (Origin Martial Dao). Due to the uniqueness of Red Dust, it has a strong connection to a unique branch of immortal civilization and possesses the Counter Kill ability! [Effect 2]: The Red Dust Immortal is a special profession. Only Third Level Sky Man martial artists, with the help of Red Dust Miasma, can advance to the mythic level Red Dust Immortal by practicing Origin Martial Dao. Theres no First Level, Second Level, or even Third Level class profession! [Note]: Due to the strong connection between these elements and the immortal civilization, the special branch of this immortal civilization cannot be described before its birth due to the existence of [Endless], otherwise, it will attract attention! [Name]: Counter Attack [Type]: Feature [Level]: Null [Effect]: A lifeform with this feature, when facing someone with a higher energy level, age-related level or transcendent level, their strength in that specific aspect will increase by at least 30%! [Note]: Essential for the protagonist! Rebellion Chewing on this word in her mouth, there was another term that caught her attention [Endless] Forget it, its too distant, and it has nothing to do with me. In her heart, she was almost certain that the existence called Endless was likely still around in some special way after the disappearance of the Immortal Civilization. It could be a projection, a trace of will, or a brand, but there was no doubt that it was an earth-shattering figure, having virtually nothing to do with her. Now, her focus was on the strength of the Red Dust Immortal profession Valerie. Her voice appeared in Valerie Zoe Dalziels heart, indifferent, Go challenge those subordinates of the Alien Demons, the teachers of the Five Nations Alliances strong ones. With your current strength, even after killing all the strong ones of the Five Nations Alliance, it would be more than enough to deal with them and kill them, whether they are Mythical Professionists or Bloodline Keepers. Even though Valerie Zoe Dalziel became the Red Dust Immortal and was just a Mythical Professional, one rank lower than a Mythical Bloodline Keeper Extreme Sublimation, Unique concept, Multiple Composite Rules, Exclusive Law, Mythical Bloodliners, Mythical Professionals. But Red Dust Immortal is special. T World Community, T04 Region, T0401em Planet (Demon Planet), Burn! Crazed! At this moment, the Blazing Blade Demon Planet was desolate and mad, with blood-red flames burning everywhere! I do wield the power of Causal Reincarnation between decay and rebirth Wait, where did this law come from? I seem to have forgotten something Thats right, I remember now, I need to Trace causality and investigate planetary coordinates! Abyss Turtlefield, now completely trapped in the quagmire of madness, unable to extricate herself The various insane forces within her body surged from the [Void]. She stepped into the Transcendent Tier after being influenced by the [Insanity Concept] in the Void. She even achieved the throne with the help of the [Insanity Concept], but she lacked the ability to control madness. In her growing insanity, she set her planet ablaze, and in the terrifying blood-red flames, the seed in her will that was in the [Budding] stage was quietly absorbing her [Inclusiveness] and [Insanity] as its nutrients, seemingly about to bloom and bear fruit She chuckled, continuously speaking rationally, constantly watching the projection uploaded by Heather Graham on the T forum, constantly watching the Deity Players discuss the Goblin Deity in the forum, and constantly calculating the coordinates of the Goblin Deitys planet! Only the hatred in her eyes could not be concealed, Goblin Deity, you nearly took everything from me! If I can kill you, everything I lost will return to me, it will all be mine, hahaha! The burning planet served as her tool to calculate the coordinates of the Goblin Deitys planet using the [Insanity Concept] and [Power of Causal Reincarnation between Decay and Rebirth]! After an unknown length of time, Abyss Turtlefield finally raised her head, filled with deep-seated hatred, I found it, hehe.. Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Chapter 133: [Shepherd’s Law]! No, who dares to invade my Spirit players? Chapter 281: Chapter 133: [Shepherds Law]! No, who dares to invade my Spirit players? Translator: 549690339 T20 World Region, T201219 Planet Celestial (Small), Eastern Land, Heaven Province Great Virtue, Imperial Capital, Above the Worlds Number One Martial Arts Tournament Venue, Valerie Zoe Dalziel killed the last strong one of the Five Nations Alliance under the watchful eyes of everyone, successfully changing her profession into the special Red Dust Immortal. Even if the spectators did not understand the whole picture, they knew one thing C at this moment, the Great Virtue Female Warrior Emma, who had clearly been on the brink of destruction and was at a dead end, has now advanced further and possesses even more powerful strength. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to withstand the wheel battle of dozens of third-level strong ones, let alone kill all the top figures of the Five Nations at the end of her depleted physical strength! What they know even more is C Great Virtue Female Warrior Emma is the only remaining strong one in the Martial Arts Conference. And at this moment, a unique immortal aura has infiltrated the venue, making them feel intoxicated C Immortal, is essentially the origin of the Sky Man. Not bad. Your performance is excellent, and you have received corresponding feedback. Feel the power within you Feel it carefully. You will discover that there is endless power that you have not yet unearthed. And now, you need to continue to tap into it. As a member of the Sky Man Tribe, there is only one way to exploit this power C continuous fighting and constantly challenging oneself! So, keep fighting. There was a hint of approval in Ladys indifferent voice, soothing all the anxiety in Valerie Zoe Dalziels heart. She believed in her Teacher and coldly watched the remaining Five Nations Alliance members who had come to spectate the loved ones and friends of her enemies. And Ladys words made her fall into deep thought. Indeed, at the most desperate moment, she had felt an inexplicable power, as if coming from the void, but also emerging from the deepest part of her bloodline, granting her a power based on the Sky Man bloodline and the Origin Martial Dao, combined with the Red Dust Poison. This not only allowed her to survive, but also to kill all the strong ones of the Five Nations Alliance! This unfathomable power was just as her Teacher had said. Despite easily killing others of the same tier, the part of this power she could use now was just the tip of the iceberg compared to the complete form of this power! Moreover, she had an intuition in the dark that if she could fully tap into this power, she might be able to directly inherit the power of some of the beings within it and become a Transcendent Tier! Not only that, Valerie Zoe Dalziel could also clearly feel some changes coming from the National Fortune Flood Dragon. Especially when she annihilated the strong ones of a nation, she could faintly hear the painful screams and howls as well as threatening roars, as if they wanted to unleash anger and killing intent on her. However, it was clear that Great Virtues National Fortune Flood Dragon benefited greatly from this situation where one party was dwindling while the other one thrived C Valerie Zoe Dalziel could obviously feel that when she wanted to use Heavenly Martial Divine Skill, it became more convenient and fast, and she could call upon more powerful Heavenly Martial Divine Skill with less physical strength! Fighting or something like that A slight smile appeared on Valerie Zoe Dalziels lips, I love that the most! The next moment, Valerie Zoe Dalziels voice rose, Challenger, step forward! All the Third Level strong ones of the Five Nations Alliance had come forward one after another and died. The strongest one among them was killed by Valerie Zoe Dalziel at the first move, while the remaining people were just there for amusement and had no fighting power. The remaining weaklings dared not even glare at Valerie Zoe Dalziel. Their hearts were filled with fear, let alone having the courage to stand on the arena and face the Great Virtue Female Warrior, they couldnt even afford to have a little bit of disrespect towards Valerie Zoe Dalziel in their hearts. Julius, standing above, calmly watched everything, his expression unchanged, as if he had anticipated this scene long ago. However, deep in his heart, his emotions surged like a sea of clouds, As expected, the Sky Man Tribe is a race that can be described as great I didnt guess wrong! The development of the situation really went beyond my expectations But doesnt this also indirectly confirm my suspicions? However, this is even better. If there is no struggle, sacrifices will not appear tragic. And if there is no tragedy, how can my strength be displayed? The perfect struggle will only bring me greater benefits! As for this profession In the Immortal Civilization, there are endless professions, and Red Dust Immortal is obviously a very dominant profession. Even if it is not a Mythical Grade profession, it is not far off. The emergence of this profession may be a good thing. But what does that have to do with Him, Julius, and his Lotan Tribe? This profession is indeed powerful, even more powerful than the two weaker Archbishops under Him Given time, it is even uncertain whether it could easily defeat the five Archbishops. However, potential is potential, and strength is strength. Now that it is His turn, he can easily pinch this weak creature to death, so why worry about future strength? He wont pay much attention to the short-lived victory of the Sky Man Tribe. You wanted to hold the Worlds Number One Martial Arts Tournament to strengthen yourself and resist my invasion? Did you ever think that I am also making use of your Worlds Number One Martial Arts Tournament to carry out my plan and pick your peaches? With Julius expression overly calm, his intention quietly descended deep in his heart, commanding his subordinates to issue a divine edict.. Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: Chapter 134: [Tyrant’s Punishment) ! Chapter 283: Chapter 134: [Tyrants Punishment) ! Cyberpunk and Ancient Masterpiece in Harmony Translator: 549690339 T20 World Region, T201219 Planet Celestial (Small), Eastern Land, Heaven Province Great Virtue, Imperial Capital, Above the venue of the Worlds Number One Martial Arts Tournament, after Valerie Zoe Dalziel obliterated the Black Dragon Archbishop, Locke, with a strike from the Phantom Empress, the entire venue fell into a silence for quite some time with nobody daring to speak. Even the most stubborn and rebellious Sky Man Tribe, as well as the Lotan Tribe, were temporarily shocked by the incredible power of the Red Dust Immortal. Even Georgio, the most powerful among the five archbishops, could not help but frown at this moment and felt a rising desire for battle Even if he himself wanted to kill Locke, he certainly would not have done it as effortlessly as this native Valkyrie from the Sky Man Tribe, even though Locke was caught off guard. But that also indicated that the power of this Valkyrie should never be underestimated! As he was thinking about how to completely kill this native Valkyrie after Gideons death (in Georgios mind, Gideon, who was the second one to enter the arena but had not yet started fighting, was already a dead man), suddenly, a great wailing sound echoed in his mind! What is this!? Georgio closed his eyes, and scene after horrifying scene seemed to appear in front of him. A ferociously grimacing Sky Dragon Person who was tearing his Mother World apart with immense malice, intending to commit genocide! How dare it! Georgios eyebrows threatened to break out of his fury. He was unable to believe what he was seeing in his minds eye. How dare these lowly Sky Dragon People offend the great Lotan Planet!? This is impossible! Although Georgio did not believe that the Sky Dragon People would dare to attack the Lotan Planet, let alone invade it, the scenes in his mind were unmistakably real As the most powerful archbishop among the Lotan People, his existence had no difference to that of the Deity Players King of Followers. Aside from Father God Julius, he had the deepest bond with the Lotan Planet! Impossible! Even if the Sky Dragon People Tribe dares to invade the Lotan Planet, Father God certainly would have detected it before I did! Yes, Father God! The thought of Father God, Julius, brought a glimmer of excitement to Georgios eyes, but it was quickly extinguished, replaced by disbelief and a trace of fear that was spreading rapidly and could not be put into words, Father God Father God, why have I lost contact with you!? Georgios gaze rose to the sky, but there was no trace of Father God! No matter what, Ill kill you first! Georgios eyes filled with crimson and a craving for blood, as he watched the Valkyrie native once again kill Gideon with a single blow, I originally intended to kill you quickly, but now Ive changed my mind I am going to torment you cruelly to death! If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for being unlucky! Georgio turned and appeared in front of Valerie, donning the Papal Crown and radiating a holy aura Between the T World Community and the G World Communitys Sparse Star Belt, a holy light-emitting planet is located here, and the world looks like a fairly cyberpunk world The high-ranking Lotan People lived above the Cloudend, striving to be like the angels, trying to get closer to the existence of myths. Above the cloudend were high-tech creations in a modern style. This place was a paradise, without diseases, death or sorrow Death? The Sacred Spirit Reincarnation Pool would transform you into an immortal, eternal holy spirit. Even though the Sacred Spirit Reincarnation Pool was just a crude imitation of the Angel Reincarnation Pool, it did not stop it from becoming an essential part of the Lotan Tribes civilization, symbol of hope. Below the cloudend, also lived the Lotan People; but the difference was that it was full of deception and lies, violence, and chaos. This place was like Medieval Europe, full of ignorance and backwardness. Even so, Lotan Churches were still established all over the area under the cloudend, proclaiming that every Lotan member was a lamb nurtured by the Father God, that they should obey His teachings, only through devout prayers could they be qualified for the chance to ascend above the cloudend, and personally hear Father Gods Holy Sound. Because of such unbearable circumstances and life below the cloudend, the Lotan People there longed even more for the life above the cloudend, thus generating purer beliefs Their faith was even purer and fiercer than those at Cloudend. But what they didnt know was that the Lotan People above the cloudend were once just like them, their faith equally pure and fierce when they were below the cloudend. And the Lotan People below didnt realize that the intense faith they held made it harder for them to ascend Once they ascended above the cloudend, their faith would not be as pure and fierce. Since one can stand suffering, then endure a little more. This saying came from an unidentified elder of the Lotan People, but it was not circulated in the world below the cloudend. At this moment, whether above or below the cloudend, whether noble Lotan People or humble ones, everyone was trembling in fear, standing on the constantly shaking land plate The Rune Sun, which usually provided illumination, was now damaged and slowly falling, clearly implying an impending disaster as it would fall.. Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: Chapter 134: (Tyrant’s Punishment) ! Chapter 284: Chapter 134: (Tyrants Punishment) ! Cyberpunk and Ancient Masterpiece in Harmony_2 Translator: 549690339 But now, no Lotan people were concerned about what kind of disaster and chain reaction the falling Rune Sun would cause. This was not because they were indifferent or unconcerned about their planet, but rather There was something even more terrifying staring at them! The clear white sky was torn open by a pair of incomparably huge gray-white claws covered in massive dragon scales, revealing the pitch-black void behind it. Not only that, but a pair of evil, blood-red eyes were also burning violently within the void. The next moment, the blood-red eyes grew closer and closer until a hideous dragon face appeared, with interlocking fangs dripping with saliva. The look in its eyes as it gazed at the Lotan tribe was like looking at a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered! This was [Sky Dragon King Toulouse]! This was the Sky Dragon King that Lois Pan cultivated using everything from her original Pig Dragon King! He too was a Transcendent Tier! In this invasion, Lois Pan herself did not descend, and Toulouse, looking into the eyes of the Lotan tribe, was also full of doubt. The world before him seemed very different from what the Goddess had told him. While hesitating whether to make a move or not, he couldnt help but recall what the Goddess had said Toulouse. Lois Pans words were full of goodwill and great expectations for Toulouse, You must understand that this war is not for the selfish desires of the Goddess. But for the entire Sky Dragon race. You know, the Goddess has been tirelessly researching an extremely suitable profession for our Sky Dragon race in order to develop us even better, but now, that profession has been stolen by a petty thief! Follow the void coordinates, to that thiefs dirty and unbearable world, where they are neither human nor ghost. And remember, the moment you see them, you will be filled with uncontrollable disgust! Go, Toulouse Dont let the Goddess down! The words spoken by Pan Lien were just to clear her own relationship Even as a Transcendent Tier, even though the Blue Star Civilization did not prohibit internal strife, but using a Transcendent Tier to bully a Deity Player beneath a Transcendent Tier, Pan Lien felt it would affect her own reputation. So she planned to play the role of an innocent Deity Player in this invasion I am in seclusion, I have merely left my race with the command to wage war and obtain resources. Thats all How did I end up defeating the Goblin Deity and taking everything he had? I dont know! The world is full of filth and unbearable things Sky Dragon King Toulouse remembered the words of the Goddess and looked at the world beneath the clouds, where the people lived in filth and suffering. A great deal of pollution was born there, and a considerable number of people there didnt even live like the noble, higher-level Lotan people! Living neither human nor ghost Toulouse looked at the world before him and suddenly fell silent. He then looked up at the clouds again. The Sky Dragons evolved from the evil and violent Sub -Dragons and were inherently evil. They naturally loathed and despised the Lotan people, who were full of sacred aura, The moment I see them, I will be filled with uncontrollable disgust! These disgusting Holy Light, I really want to destroy it all! Thats right, its here! Toulouse compared the coordinates given by the Goddess in his heart once more, and after confirming again, he flexed his claws and- tore open the sky of the Lotan planet completely. He roared in excitement, Hahaha, I really am a genius Sky Dragon King! I found this world in an instant! The Goddess will definitely reward me when she knows! Toulouse roared in excitement, tearing open the concealing sky of the Lotan planet and invading it with force. He also didnt forget to call back his Sky Dragon army, My little ones, come in with me quickly! Make sure to give this weak, pitiful world an unforgettable experience! But in the eyes of the Lotan people on the Lotan planet, this was an extremely terrifying sight A terrifyingly huge figure tore open their world, issuing a hideous and terrifying roar, and leading a group of powerful monsters to invade their world! Damn it!High above the clouds, a Sacred Spirit who looked identical to Georgio stared fixedly at the figure of the Sky Dragon King, his eyes full of rage- Damned Sky Dragon People, how dare they!? And theyre even Transcendent Tier! Without the aura of a space-time anchor, how did they come to invade our Lotan Planet!? Quincy was Georgios elder brother, not weaker than Georgio, but during an unexpected World War, he was dragged down by the self-destruction of the Son of Destiny from the opposing side. Even with the Sacred Spirit Reincarnation Pool, he was still dissatisfied- Our Lotan Planet is so powerful, how could any civilization dare to invade our world? As a Sacred Spirit, I have lost all my freedom, not even able to kill my enemies anymore! Unable to fight anymore, this has always been Quincys pain. But now, when the real enemy arrived, and he had a chance to return to battle, he felt no joy. However, Quincy is a battlefield elite after all, and quickly responded, organizing the Lotan Crusaders to meet and fight these foreign demons while calling to the Great Father Deity in his heart- Great Father Deity, your humble and faithful servant calls upon you! At this moment, your planet is being invaded, and it needs your boundless power to kill all these invaders! Quincy has blind faith in the Father God- Even if these foreign demons, the Sky Dragon People, are powerful, and even have a Transcendent Skydragon King among them. But as long as the Father God personally takes action, the Transcendent Skydragon King would be nothing more than a stray dog along the road! However, he didnt know that at this moment, his Father Gods main body was sitting in his own temple, his eyes full of anxiety, Damn it, why do accidents happen at this time! If all my strength was here, a mere Transcendent Skydragon King would be easily driven away by my power plus the power of the Lotan Planet! But now, a considerable part of my power has been divided into avatars and descended upon the Celestial Planet! How can I fight like this? Moreover, all five Mythical Grade Archbishops are on the Celestial Planet, and only a few Sacred Spirits remain on the Lotan Planet No, I have to fight quickly now! I need to settle the affairs on the Celestial Planet as soon as possible! Nothing can be more important than my Lotan Planet, no invincibility, no rules! Julius quickly made a decision, issuing a commandment to Quincy, Quincy, I heard your call. You should call upon my name, lead the brave and fearless Lotan warriors, to fight these insignificant foreign demons, instead of cowardly calling me here. You must remember, I am always watching you! Julius couldnt admit that he was not at full power and had no way to intervene, even if he did, he wouldnt be a match for this Sky Dragon King. He could only use some small means to stimulate the fighting spirit of the Sacred Spirits and the combat power that remained on the Lotan Planet in order to buy time for himself! T20 World Region, T201219 Planet Celestial (Small), Eastern Land, Heaven Province, Great Virtue, Imperial Capital, Above the venue of the Worlds Number One Martial Arts Tournament, Julius acted as if nothing had happened, quietly watching Gideon being killed by Valerie Zoe Dalziel in a single blow, then quietly looking for opportunities, waiting to ambush Lady- It had discovered that as the Worlds Number One Martial Arts Tournament proceeded, the power of the indigenous Martial Ancestor was gradually increasing. But It didnt care- No matter how strong, could it be stronger than me? But now, reaching a point where it could no longer allow Lady to grow even the slightest bit stronger. Even worse, It had to resort to sneak attacks It silently clutched the [Gods Curse?Tyrants Punishment] in its hand, its most powerful Divine Art, wanting to kill Lady in one strike! Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: Chapter 137: [The Unpredictable Book]! Chapter 290: Chapter 137: [The Unpredictable Book]! Translator: 549690339 T20 World Region, T201219 Planet Celestial (Small), Eastern Land, Heaven Province, Great Virtue, Imperial Capital, At the Worlds Number One Martial Arts Tournament venue, within the Otherworldly battlefield hovering over the venue, Julius looks in disbelief at the lady who holds the torrential Tyrants Whip of Tyrant Law. He began to question if he had truly put forth all his strength. However, after blackening it was turned into a dark sheen, when the crazed Thunder, leaping non-stop, was bashing wildly on the ladys gold-composite as if cast with Vajra, it didnt cause any harm. Julius, combining what he has observed, the Enlightenment Phenomenon he saw a while ago, his heart immediately sank, Damn it Julius thought of some not getting along with memories, his face was extremely gloomy, Breaking through the front line in front of me? In the past, it always has been me who broke through the front line while facing others, then thrashing them and scooping all the benefits. How come now, Im going to become the one who gets thrashed? Even though his face was gloomy, he still clung onto a sliver of hope in his heart C Julius didnt entertain any thoughts of giving up C The situation has already gotten this bad, whats more, theres to lose anyway? Tyrants Rage! Julius lets go of the Tyrants Whip, and watched as the lady crudey pocketed his Tyrants Whip and launched another assault. This time, it learned smarter and began to use its Illusory Divine Art skill once it saw the ladys Martial Monument crumble , Tyrants Punishment! A series of divine arts derived from his exclusive Tyrant Law, coupled with the crazy bombardment on the lady, with this degree and volume of divine assault, even a microplanet would be shattered in an instant! But now, after the horrifying bombardment, and when the smoke from the divine art gradually dissipated, the strong physical body of the lady that did not look like it had received any damage was revealed. Her body full of lines and smooth, seemed to be overflowing with power and nakedly came before Julius in a split second C Now, the lady too, has the qualifications to launch an attack! 1 vvullu TO/+ World Region, Goblin World Fragment C Border Island, Logan, with an expression of ecstatic, watched the subtitles continuously appearing before his eyes, as well as the call from his teacher, Sophie Kerrigan. He saw continual bulletins being popped up in front of him C [Log]: Detected battles involving Sky Man Valkyrie Zoe Dalziel on the celestial planet! [Log]: Detected Lady Valkyrie Zoe Dalziel defeating all Country warriors, forming an invincible force! [Log]: You have won the dropped special effects Different Heart, Five Nations United Army War Soul, Heavenly Emperor [Log]: Detected that Zoe Dalziel has been promoted to Red Dust Immortal, defeating Archbishop Locke of Lotan and Gideon! [Log]: You have won the dropped special effects Black Dragons Power, Bone Cutting, limited special effects Archbishop! [Log]: Detected that your incarnation lady is in battle! [Log]: Your incarnation lady has a brand -new understanding of martial Dao authority! [Log]: Your incarnation lady has obtained the Enlightenment Phenomenon and won the Opportunity of Martial Dao Authority! [Log]: Your partner Lord Yan is on his way to the battlefield! [Log]: The coordinates of your planet have been leaked. There are transcendent life forms preparing to perform extermination of species on your Goblin World Fragment C Border Island! [Log]: The coordinates of your planet have been leaked. You should be using Cause-and-Effect treasures of World Treasure and higher to cover the coordinates of your planet. Of course, you could choose not to cover it up, but please be aware that exposing the coordinates of your own planet is basically equivalent to a slow death! [Log]: Checking the reason [Log]: Detected that this life form was at a special state resonating with some Void concept and obtained the Power of Authority (one-time use right) to trace back to the coordinates of your planet! [Log]: Even though it only used the Power of Authority once, this life form still could not contain the Power of Authority, its estimated remaining lifespan is less than a year! [Name]: Archbishop [Type]: Special Effects-Limited [Level]: None [Special Effect 1]: Limited Special Effect dropped from Black Dragon ArchbishopLocke, killed by your incarnation Lady or your Sky Man Valkyrie, Zoe Dalziel. You can select a loyal follower from your followers to instill this into, they will naturally posses the ability to become an Archbishop- [Special Effect 2]: Archbishop possesses Persuasion, Management , Leadership, Compilation, and a series of abilities that can expand and strengthen a religion! [Special Effect 3]: The Archbishop possesses the ability of Cultural Invasion , this may become his rule! [Note]: Upon detection, there is a connection between limited special effect: Archbishop and Hero Identity: Thorn Saint, it may be possible to merge! [Name]: Opportunity of Martial Dao Authority [Type]: Authority [Level]: None [Special Effect]: You or your incarnation lady can use the Opportunity of Martial Dao Authority to observe and understand the Martial Dao Authority, and hence possess the qualifications to understand, or master, or replace the Martial Dao Authority! What is this? Logan was indeed happy when he saw the many rewards he had received. However, when he saw at the bottom that his world fragments coordinates had been leaked, he was struck dumb, Forcibly bearing the Power of Authority, even willing to trade death just to trace back the coordinates of my world? Who on earth is it? Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: Chapter 137: Unpredictable Book! 2 Chapter 291: Chapter 137: Unpredictable Book! 2 Translator: 549690339 Do they hate me so much? Logan thought for a moment about the systems upgrade issue, System, can you detect the specific level of the transcendent lifeform that is heading toward my World Fragment? Soon, the log responded, [Log]: Following your will, the detected transcendent lifeform is specifically at the Lower Super Rank [Log]: However, due to the brief connection to the Power of Authority, it has a deeper enhancement to the application of power and the Void Law Brand, allowing it to exert Middle-level Transcendent combat power! Middle-level Transcendent combat power. Logans face was slightly serious. In the Void, when there were life-and-death struggles or wars, no one cared about your actual strength. Everyone looked at the combat power Even if it was just a very ordinary mortal, if he held a button capable of destroying the Void Universe and no one could stop him, then he would be the strongest person. Now it was the same, even if this transcendent lifeform was just a Lower Super Rank, but it could exert Middle-level Transcendent combat power, then it was considered Middle-level Transcendent, and no one would think that it was just Lower Super Rank. After Logans Sublimation of the Goblin Race transformed him into a Goblin Giant, his strength increased significantly. According to his own estimation, he should be barely on par with the Middle-level Transcendent And that was under the premise that he was in the Goblin World Fragment and had the support of the World Will! And the leak of these planet coordinates is also a big problem! Logans face looked ugly. He thought for a long time but couldnt figure out who was so ruthless Darius Turtlefield? Now he could hardly protect himself, having been half-paralyzed by a slap from Incarnation Lady. Ximen Qing? He didnt have any movement, but he was upgrading his Sub-Dragon Human to become a Sky Dragon Person, so he shouldnt have time to cause trouble. Besides, after upgrading to a Sky Dragon Person, his potential would soar, and it was unlikely that he would go after Logan for revenge. Abyss Turtlefield? Its hard to say, after all, the chief planner was Heather Graham, so it wouldnt be Logans turn to be targeted for revenge. So who is it? Logan was a bit puzzled, but soon another message cheered him up [Blood God King]: Logan, come to Hyperdimensional Island, I have good news for you! [Goblin Deity]: As you wish! Hyperdimensional Island is a special benefit exclusive to high-privileged Deity Players. Inside, its just like the real Void, and you can use Merit Points to perform any simulation, as real as it gets. On normal days, its like your own private territory, making it convenient for the island owner to meet with other Deity Players, so they dont have to enter other Deity Players worlds or find a place to meet. And the Kings Thrones Hyperdimensional Island is even more extraordinary The Kings Throne Hyperdimensional Island is as big as a continent! The Kings Throne can even raise various powerful virtual creatures on its Hyperdimensional Island. When needed, it can even consume Merit Points, Faith Points, or World Essence to make these virtual creatures manifest as real lifeforms existing within the Void! Previously, Sophie Kerrigans Hyperdimensional Island was just a small island called Blood God Island. Now, it has been moved to another area where there are huge continents covering the sky, and the title has been changed to Kings Blood Island. As the only student of Sophie Kerrigan, Logan was granted secondary management authority after their reconciliation. When Sophie was not around, Logan was like the second island owner. Logan effortlessly entered a huge floating continental plate in the sky. The island was enveloped in endless glimmers of blood-colored light, with blood-colored whales swimming through the air and giant blood beasts roaming aimlessly on Kings Blood Island. In the deeper part, there were even more terrifying and elusive blood-like beings being bred. It was apparent that, upon gaining authority, Sophie started nurturing extinct blood-type lifeforms within the Void, preparing to materialize them and fill the emptiness of her world. Various types of continental plates surrounded Kings Blood Island. Some were like underwater worlds with huge and eerie statues standing within. After just a glance, Logan heard indescribable whispers coming from them. The elemental lifeforms walking around here could cause massive world-scale disasters if placed within the Void! These were the Hyperdimensional Islands of the Deity Players at the Kings Throne level. Logan didnt linger and directly landed on Blood God Island, located at the heart of the Kings Blood Island (Sophie had moved her Blood God Island to the center of Kings Blood Island). Already on the island was a figure with armor and cascading blood -red hair, standing with their back to Logan. He couldnt help but chuckle, Teacher, why do you still look like this? Youre too casual! Sophie turned around displeased, showing her peerlessly beautiful face and glanced at Logan, Shouldnt you call me Councilor? Yes, Councilor. Logan quickly replied, and eagerly asked, Teacher, did you call me here for something good? Of course. Sophie lightly spoke, I was shocked that you upgraded the Goblin race to the Goblin Giant Clan. However, since Ive just advanced to the Kings Throne, the other old-timers seem indifferent Looking at Logan, Sophie suddenly appeared very unhappy and said, Ive always been annoyed by those old-timers nonchalant expressions, sarcastically looking as if theyre watching a fool. You better make a big move and surprise them too! Enough digression Despite their lack of shock, you still received the Voids great reward! Naturally, the Blue Star Civilization also has an award for you. Logan looked at Sophie, who deliberately was keeping him in suspense, and he couldnt help but play along, Teacher, please hurry, Im getting anxious. Sophie was finally satisfied, having taken revenge for Logans previous unexpected shocks, and said, The Blue Star Civilization Council has decided to give you a huge reward! As if to prove Sophies words, a sudden beam of light descended from above the blood lake. A drop of purple-gold light full of mysterious colors fell into the light beam, attaching itself to Logans forehead instantly. That was the mark to enter the Federation Treasurys third level, and part of the huge reward mentioned. The reward has arrived. Logan muttered, interrupting Sophies speech. Seeing Logans delighted expression, she couldnt help but suppress her displeasure and waited for the voice to continue, In recognition of deity player Logan (code T03201219) promoting the Goblin race to the Goblin Giant race, greatly enriching the Hyperdimensional Game, the Federation Council assessed and granted corresponding rewards. Reward the key to the third level of the Federation Treasury, allowing you to choose one World Treasure from within! Reward 1,000,000 merit points to your merit points account, upgrade account authority to three-star level and adjust the race hierarchy to high -level war race! In consideration of deity player Logans (code T03201219) numerous recognitions by the Hyperdimensional Game, a special reward of World Treasure: Unpredictable Book is granted, recommended for use with a large amount of Faith Points! Reward Battlefield Commander authority, allowing you to command up to four deity players in the Void Battlefield for conquest and plundering, surrendering only 30% of the resources obtained, while freely distributing the rest! Subsequently, the light beam and the voice disappeared, leaving Logan, overwhelmed with joy.. In his eyes, the Unpredictable Book was precisely the treasure he urgently needed! Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: Chapter 140: 【What does it feel like to catch Turtlefield Tingzhen? Chapter 296: Chapter 140: What does it feel like to catch Turtlefield Tingzhen? Translator: 549690339 T20 World Region, T201219 Planet Celestial (Small), Eastern Land, Heaven Province Great Virtue, Imperial Capital, Above the venue of the Worlds Number One Martial Arts Tournament, within the venue, Lord Yan gently flapped his wings, countless Netherworld Horn Law Chains crazily emerged, and then transformed into a huge scythe, flashing past like lightning, and smoothly slicing through the Otherworldly Battlefield above. In an instant, all the Law Chains outside the Otherworldly Battlefield above the venue were torn apart, revealing the grand battlefield above. During this process, when facing the powerful Lord Yan, even Warrior Ancestor Hime and God Julius of Lotan felt a strong suffocation Lord Yan, as a lower super-order peak being, already had a fundamentally higher level of life than them, even though they were Deity Players with high qualifications. However, after killing a piece of the Gluttonous Emperors remnant body, a Dominator Level life, Lord Yan barely met the standards of the [Netherworld Authority] and [Death Authority], gaining a trace of recognition from the two authorities. And this was the real reason he started to become different and powerful. Juliuss eyes moved as he quietly glanced at Warrior Ancestor Hime, who also seemed confused. Seeing Himes doubtful expression, Julius suddenly fell into pain, Who is it!? Who the hell is plotting against me!? It wasnt easy to get to my moment of performance, set up a live broadcast, and even invite the Thrones to watch, in order to gain some benefits, so that after advancing to the lower transcendent tier and quickly advancing to the middle-level Super-order, I could obtain some permissions on the Void Battlefield, even if it was the authority of a small teams [Battlefield Commander], it would be a great benefit. But first, I encountered the Sky Man Tribe with bizarre combat power, and then I encountered an invasion by the Sky Dragon People Tribe who were as brain-dead as my own planet. Now, just as there seems to be a chance for a turnaround in the battle of the Sky Man Tribe, how the hell did I encounter an inexplicably arrived lower ultra -order peak Netherworld Raven, and its not just an ordinary Netherworld Raven! Although Julius was desperate in his heart, since this Netherworld Raven had just killed his two mythical grade archbishops upon its arrival, it was clear that it was targeting him, but But, what if? What if it was just an accidental arrival? Although this hope was extremely slim, there was still a glimmer of hope, so Julius adjusted his mentality, elevated his divinity above his humanity, and asked respectfully, Honorable Netherworld Raven, may I ask what brings you here? Here, I have a small matter to remind you of: this is the territory of the Blue Star Civilization. If you are unfamiliar with the Blue Star Civilization, I dont mind giving you a brief introduction. Julius had a small calculation in his heart. He knew that anyone who appeared here must have been sent by a Deity Player from the Blue Star Civilization. He said this to remind them that this hidden contest might make the Netherworld Raven back down knowingly. Huh? Lord Yan looked inexplicably at Julius, who suddenly turned his face with a friendly expression, asking what he was up to, and even hinting that there was a threat underneath. He subconsciously squawked and then pointed with his wing at the two archbishops below who had been instantly shattered, the meaning was extremely clear, I am here on Logans orders to protect the Sky Man Tribe. Foreign god, its best for you to leave. After hearing Lord Yans words, Julius was dumbfounded, Who is Logan? Why would he send someone to protect the Sky Man Tribe? As a Deity Player, his thinking speed was on par with Taylor Civilizations super-giant deep-sea computer. In a split second, Julius saw everything he wanted to know in the forum. Before looking, Julius had many thoughts, such as is it one of his old rivals causing trouble?, or did a District 2 powerhouse step in to help the Sky Man Tribe?, or even which weakling didnt dare to take action themselves and didnt have the strength to do so, so they hired an assassin to do their dirty work?.. Thousands of possibilities crossed his mind, but the only one Julius didnt expect was, Damn it, the original owner of the Sky Man Tribe is helping them? As the Goblin Deity, you just bound the Hyperdimensional Mark, where did you get a lower Super Rank peak level life to command? However, at a second thought, Julius thought of a possibility and couldnt help but sink his heart, If its really like this, it might be Logan who sent it. The goal might be to switch to an Initial Race! He wants to switch to a more powerful race! Only a Throne can do this, and if he had a Throne level powerhouse behind him, he definitely wouldnt be targeted by the Turtlefield Aristocracy. Juliuss heart gradually sank to rock bottom, preparing for the worst, while keeping an eye on the forum In the forum, this dramatic series of twists and turns, which was not much different from a drama program, made all the deity players get their fill of melons Are you sure this isnt an annual large-scale deity player prank event? Its outrageous.. As a God of novelists, I cant think of such a bizarre and convoluted plot! Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: Chapter 140: [What Does It Feel Like to Capture Darius Turtlefield?) 2 Chapter 297: Chapter 140: [What Does It Feel Like to Capture Darius Turtlefield?) 2 Translator: 549690339 Essence complete, now Activate! They were mocking Logan before, but then they took out a Lower Super Rank Peak Level Netherworld Raven and dominated the battlefield! Well, someone said before that the strong can do whatever they want, as if they were mocking Logan for being exploited and oppressed, what now? The real question is, how did Logan, as a deity player who was deemed powerless against the Turtlefield Aristocracy, achieve this? I know. Just say it, is a sentence that hard? Back when Logan was a top scholar, he had a teacher who was an Upper Godly Player and had recently been promoted to the Kings Throne. You can check the new list of Council members. It should be that one. Cough cough, let me remind you, you should use one to refer to the Throne. Never mind that, its so coincidental? Even for us Deity Players who have the easiest time advancing, the chances of advancing from a high-ranking Overstep to the Throne are one in a thousand or even less! But the fact is that its so coincidental. I am from Zow City, and I heard that a high-ranking Overstep made a huge mistake and was sent to Zow City to be confined. Who would have thought that they would just happen to take Logan on as a disciple What is this? Immense fortune? That still doesnt explain why Logan bothers saving his former race. Logically, it has nothing to do with him, isnt this doing too much? Yeah, according to this trend, even if he saves the Sky Man Tribe and Celestial Planet, it has nothing to do with him. After all, now theres the Indigenous Warrior Ancestor Hime who is qualified to be the Heavenly Celestial God. Even if he does save them, its most likely that the Warrior Ancestor Hime will become the new Heavenly Celestial God, so why bother? Not necessarily doing too much. Ive heard of cases like this, and it seems to have quite a few benefits. What benefits? Regarding changing races. You can change races? Yes, as long as there is a Throne Level powerful being, they can use their authority, consume one of their one hundred-year chances, and allow a deity player to change their race. A Throne, one hundred years, thats a huge cost. I have also heard that as long as a Deity Player can ensure a good explanation for their original race, they will have this authority. And the quality of this explanation determines the level of the new race chosen from the following four C Lower-class War Race, High-level War Race, Low-level Monarch Race, High -level Monarch Race. No wonder, I secretly mocked Logan before, thinking that even though he was a top scholar, he was worse than me and had been plotted against, but now hes taken off. However, it doesnt necessarily mean that the new race you can change into after paying a huge price is better than the one you originally got at random. Sour grapes. Let me ask you, if you have the chance to change your garbage prisoner breed, will you take it? Uh, I cant argue against that. T20 World Region, T201219 Planet Celestial (Small), Eastern Land, Heaven Province Great Virtue, Imperial Capital, Above the Worlds Number One Martial Arts Tournament Venue, inside the venue, Julius looked at the words in the forum. At this moment, his heart had completely fallen into the abyss, and a fierce light suddenly flashed in his eyes, Damn it! As I thought, sheltering his previous race is for the purpose of obtaining a better race and world! He was punished to an impoverished and secluded place for confinement, and accidentally became the disciple of an Upper Overstep teacher, who then actually advanced to the Throne and became his background, even willing to consume a hundred-year chance Why hasnt a story like that in the novels happened to me? While Julius was envious and jealous, the ruthlessness in his heart grew stronger, Just like I want to step on the Sky Man Tribe to advance, you also want to step on me to obtain a better race and world. If I cant do it, then you wont be able to either! What? Just because you have a good teacher? Anyone could rely on their background. If I had one too, Id be even better at relying on it! Damn you, privileged one. Ill make sure you dont get your way! Julius steeled his heart and made a decision, wanting to see Logan fail, and in an instant, he focused his will The next moment, Boom! A huge explosion, endless light and heat burst forth. This was the second self-detonation! Unlike Geogios self-detonation last time, this one was even more terrifying. Almost the moment Juliuss avatar self-detonated, the entire Celestial Planet showed crazy trembling signs! But before anyone else could react, Lord Yan let out a cry. His black-gold noble feathers moved slightly, tearing open the barrier between the present world and the Netherworld Dimension, revealing a crack. The dark, cold, and deathly Netherworld breeze blew silently. In an instant, the endless light and heat produced by Juliuss self-detonation were completely extinguished! At the same time, Lord Yan laughed lightly. Gaga, self-detonate? If it were anything else, I might not be able to do it. But self-detonation? Thats the least harmful attack to the Netherworld rules! Although self-detonation can generate violent energy fluctuations, massive spiritual energy chain reactions can instantly destroy everything. However, self-detonation is a kind of death. And as long as it is death, it belongs to the Netherworld, so You want to use death to fight against the Netherworld? Under Lord Yans relentless mockery, all reactions caused by self-detonation were completely eliminated, and the crack connecting the present world and the Netherworld Dimension gradually disappeared, as if it had healed. Unintentionally, Warrior Ancestor Hime seemed to have an illusion, hearing the crack as if it was quite satisfied, and let out a full belch as if it was very pleased with its previous feast. Thinking about this, Warrior Ancestor Hime couldnt help but show a strange smile, secretly ridiculing, If Julius knew that his carefully planned self-detonation aimed at destroying everything not only had no effect but also satisfied the Netherworld Dimension, what would he think? These thoughts flashed through Warrior Ancestor Himes mind, and he continued to look at Lord Yan. However, Lord Yan didnt make any further moves. His help was limited to killing two mythical-level Lotan Grand Archbishops and suppressing Juliuss self-detonation. Regarding the rebellions in other countries besides Great Virtue or the still alive Lotan warriors, Lord Yan didnt make any moves. Only when Lord Yans eyes lit up when he saw Darius Turtlefield, who was healing his wounds while lowering his presence on one side. Then, his face blossomed into a surprise that others could hardly imagine a duck having. With a slight wave of his feathers, countless Netherworld horn rules transformed into a hand covering the sky, imprisoning Darius Turtlefield in it, eager to take the huge spoils to Logan and ask for a reward! However, Darius Turtlefields face was full of despair because He was his real body! After all, he was now the Heavenly Celestial God, and every time he tried to approach the Celestial Planet before, he would be personally led by Valkyrie Zoe Dalziel to repel him, and then return to his palace in Mud Hell to vent and indulge himself. As a descendant of the dominator Lord of Mud, nobody dared to provoke him daily He couldnt blend in with the circle of dominator descendants. As a result, Darius Turtlefield had no habit of using avatars and always traveled with his real body. Now, he capsized the boat He looked at Lord Yan, who had a grim smile on his face, and was terrified, finding it hard to imagine what kind of torture he would suffer when he fell into Logans hands Thank you, dear reader [Melancholic Thoughts], for rewarding 101 Dots Coins! Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: Chapter 141: The Dragon of National Fortune! Chapter 299: Chapter 141: The Dragon of National Fortune! Unmarriageable Waste Materials: TOD 100 People Not to Be Provoked! 2 Translator: 549690339 In a towering skyscraper, five people dressed like wealthy young masters and ladies were gathered in a private box for their routine meeting, exchanging intelligence on the side. Have you heard? In White Cloud City, a thousand miles away, theres a strange White Cloud Insect. If you fuse it with the Dragon Tendon Insect and Earth Fighting Insect, you could create a Nine-turn Insect Somersault Cloud Insect. Once you step on it, you can travel a hundred and eighty thousand miles in a single breath! Thats nothing, in the neighboring Nine Desolate Province, someone combined Devil Insect, Muscle Insect, Relic Insect, Buddha Light Insect, and Golden Cicada Insect into a peculiar humanoid insect. As long as it faces west, its invincible, and it has a special attack effect against female Gu Masters. Whats the use of talking about these things? Although we Reincarnates from noble families arent bad, theres one thing we cant avoidour lowly birth. Were all illegitimate children and we dont have access to the core Gu Masters inheritance. Even trying to use some of the family power is difficult. Yeah, arent we, the Heavenly Prides among Reincarnates, who formed the[Five Elders Association]with five second-class ally civilizations, at the bottom? Undoubtedly, were at the bottom. I still remember the last time I finally found a Reincarnate, but the guardian rejected my order to kill him on the grounds that he was a divorced waste, not to be provoked, causing me to lose a point in the process! The five Gu Masters were talking passionately, but suddenly, something one of them, a female Gu Master, said, made the atmosphere suddenly cool down and become awkward. After a while, a male Gu Master hesitantly spoke up, Uh, I think the guardian has a point. With the male Gu Master speaking up, others quickly chimed in, Yeah, are you sure hes a Reincarnate? I remember there was a case where a Reincarnate mistook a bone-broken prince of a Royal Clan for another Reincarnate and ordered his butler to kill him. As a result, he accidentally let him escape. Ten years later, the prince returned to slaughter the entire city. Coincidentally, at that time, there was a secret meeting of Reincarnates from the ally civilization, and they were all wiped out together. Then, that civilization went into [Natural Decay] If Im not mistaken, he was a divorced waste, not to be provoked is ranked in the top three scenarios in a strange book titled Top 100 People Not to Mess With . Lets not talk about that. Lets discuss some useful information instead. Thats the purpose of our meeting. By the way, I recently received a secret order directly from our civilizations Royal Court. I cannot disclose it, sorry, brothers and sisters. Why are you smiling so happily? Ill just say it, I also received a secret order. Uh, me too. Received +1! Wait, all of you got it? You didnt? I did too After the round of conversation, the five people fell silent again, and then all spoke in unison, Dont say anything, Ill speak first. There is an Army arriving, and Im going to claim the Score Big Gift Pack! Its the legendary Goblin Legion! The same three sentences were said simultaneously, leaving the five people speechless, Hold on, are we sure our secret orders werent sent by the same person? Its just too ridiculous, the wording is exactly the same, saying a Goblin 02 from Blue Star Civilization C a Deity Player C is arriving with an army. Its a rare opportunity to get a Score Big Gift Pack. Hey, they say its a Score Big Gift Pack, but every time an army arrives, many Reincarnates die. Who knows how many of us will come back this time. Yeah, those Followers under the command of those Deity Players of Blue Star Civilization are a bunch of monsters! I remember theres a statisticthis word comes from a Mechanical Civilization, and I find it quite usefulthat when attacking Deity Players Believers Legion of Blue Star Civilization, the death probability of Reincarnates is often at least ten times higher than that of attacking the Armies of ally civilizations! It seems that by the time of our next gathering, there might be none of us left Dont worry, I think I have an impression of that Goblin. The slightly airheaded female Gu Master began to speak about what she knew. After a while, the private box fell silent again. As before, it was the Gu Master who dared to speak up first, So, the Goblin Legion is not a threat at all? The ones present might not have been the smartest but they were definitely the most resourceful, Doesnt that mean that a large number of ally civilizations will target this utterly tempting piece of fat meat? With such a thought, the Reincarnates couldnt help but smile bitterly. They knew very well that if it were a normal Deity Players Army from Blue Star Civilization, even if the death rate was high, they might still get a share if they went. But with a weak Goblin Army like this, which was a genuine Score Big Gift Pack, there would undoubtedly be a case of too many monks and not enough meat. Even if all five of them went, they might not even get a single score point.. Instead, they might even expose themselves and be hunted by other Reincarnates! Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: Wrong Chapter Chapter 301: Wrong Chapter Translator: 549690339 vip chapter cannot be deleted, this is a wrong chapter, dont subscribe Myths and Legends: Guan-Yins Enlightenment, Eight Immortals Crossing the Sea, Zhong Kui Catching Ghosts, Mazu Legend, Dog-bitten Lu Dongbin, Princess Yaoji, Gan Jiang and MO Ye, Saltwater Goddess and King Xiang, Linjun and Saltwater Goddess, Dukang wine immortal, Dragoness worships Guanyin, Matchmaker Moon, Fairy Swan and Toad Spirit, Taishan Exorcism Stone, Four Divine Beasts and other mythological stories. Folk mythology stories: Celestial Couple, White Snake Legend, Cowherd and Weaver Girl, Change to the Moon, Houyi Sun Shooter, Wu Gang Cuts Osmanthus, Lady Meng Jiang Crying Down the Great Wall, Drilling Wood for Fire, Black Dog Moon Eater, Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, Foolish Old Man Moving Mountains, Zhen Ji, King Mus Western Journey, Maiden Ma Offering Longevity, Red Bead Transformed into Bird, Wise Dragon Slayer, Hundred Spirits Dragon Slayer, Emperors Coveted Cuckoo, Love tree, Jigong, New Years Eve Legend, Twelve Zodiacs, Carp Leaping Dragon Gate, Money Tree and Wealth Basin, Seven Yang Brothers, Five Brothers, Heavenly Book, Dragon Boat Festival Legend, Legend of Sun Moon Lake and others. Literary mythology stories: Nezhas Uprising Sea, The Heaven Uprising, Journey to the West, Three times Defeating White Bone Spirit, List of the Gods, Mountain Splitting Mother Savior, Treasured Lotus Lamp and others. The widely accepted view in the scientific community now is that the universe had a beginning and may also have an end. The so-called beginning is the Cosmic Big Bang theory, which says that the universe expanded and evolved from a point after a big explosion, gradually becoming what it is today. When the universe was first created, there was no light, and it was in a hot, high-pressure chaotic state, which is the so-called state of chaos. This resembles the description of Pangus Creation of Heaven and Earth in myths and legends: Heaven and earth were chaotic like a chickens egg. In ancient times, heaven and earth were one, and everywhere was a dark and chaotic mass. Pangu slept for 18,000 years in this darkness. When Pangu woke up, he couldnt see anything, so he pulled out a tooth and turned it into a powerful divine axe, shouting and hacking away in all directions. Everything light and clear floated up, forming the sky, while everything heavy and turbid sank down, forming the earth. Pangu stood in the middle of heaven and earth, keeping them from merging back together. The sky grew taller every day, the earth grew thicker every day, and Pangu grew taller with them. After another 18,000 years, the sky became extremely high, the earth became extremely thick, and Pangu finally completed the work of creating heaven and earth. After Pangu died, his head turned into a high mountain, his limbs turned into pillars holding up the sky, his eyes turned into the sun and moon, his blood turned into rivers, his hair and skin turned into plants, his breath turned into wind, his shout turned into thunder, and his tears turned into rain and dew, nourishing the earth. Pangu created heaven and earth, and then gave everything to heaven and earth, making the world rich and colorful. He can be called the greatest God. Dragon Gate, also known as Yuphoria, is located in Hejin City, Shanxi Province, and is the narrowest part of the Jinshan Grand Canyon where the Golden River roars down from Kettle Mouth. In ancient legends, before the Dragon Gate was carved open, the carps in the Golden River swam upstream and reached the lake in front of the Dragon Gate. As long as they could jump over the Dragon Gate, they would transform into dragons. But most of them couldnt make it, and only a few managed to jump over and became dragons. Those who couldnt jump over and fell from the sky would have a black scar on their forehead, which is said to still remain on the forehead of the carps in the Golden River to this day. The great poet Li Bai even wrote a poem about this: The three-foot carps of the Golden River, originally lived in Meng Ford, touched their foreheads and couldnt become dragons, and came back to mingle with the ordinary fish. Hong Kong writer Li Bihua once said, To ask for help is like swallowing a three-foot sword, to rely on others is like climbing to the ninth heaven. We must rely on ourselves for everything and not place our hopes for life on others. Relying on others is always unreliable, and the only reliable thing in this world is ourselves. Li Bihua also says, People only realize they have grown up and can bear the responsibility of their own lives when they encounter cold rejections. Every young person has a desire to break through their current environment and transcend their current class. However, as they grow up, many people give up their ideals and return to mediocrity. We should pursue our dreams persistently and move forward towards what we desire. Neither parents nor family background can determine our future. In the end, what we get is only our own choice.. Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: Spirit Extra Volume 2 Chapter 302: Spirit Extra Volume 2 Translator: 549690339 This is a side story that can be skipped without affecting the main plot. I recommend not reading it, so as not to make some readers feel that the author is desperate for money. Of course, saving money is important too, keep some for buying tea eggs. Treat it as the author taking a day off. The story will be updated tomorrow Totem Space. Although the natives are ignorant, they have their advantages. Yan Whitehall looked at the devout natives outside, revealing a smile; he was the totem they worshipped and had the ability to inspect the hearts of the followers. In his vision, all the followers were faithful to him, which meant that their loyalty was full! Especially Tribal Chief Gamma, a two-meter-tall muscular giant, who had no profession and did not step into the Transcendent realm, but his brute force and vitality alone were probably comparable to the First Tier! System, bestow a profession! Yan Whitehall gently spoke, looking at Gamma and the three powerful tribal warriors behind him. Lock on the strongest tribal warriors, the four Wolf Guards. [Consuming 40 Faith Points!] [Remaining Faith Points: 3!] [Bestowing the profession on your followers!] [Bestow blessings on the remaining followers, increasing their combat power by 10%!] The next moment, four blood-colored giant wolf illusions emerged, turning into four rays of light, breaking through the Totem Space, floating in the air, and crashing into Gamma and the three most courageous warriors behind him! At this moment, the originally anxious and worried Gamma was suddenly overwhelmed by immense joy. Is this The Power of the Warrior! I never thought my Master could also possess the ability to bestow the Power of the Warrior! This is the Power of the Warrior! Although the Blood Hunt Tribe was only a small and weak tribe, located in a remote corner of the Great Wasteland, it did not mean Gamma was ignorant. He had already heard of the Power of the Warrior. Like the Armor Strength of the Black Crocodile Tribes Chief, who was a powerful figure among warriors and could reportedly tear apart ferocious beasts! Even the four warriors of the Black Crocodile Tribe were capable of hunting beasts, nurturing strong descendants in the process. Gamma had always coveted the Power of the Warrior. And now, his own Divine Spirit could bestow the Power of the Warrior! And it was given to him! In addition to himself, there were three other warriors of the tribe who were bestowed with the Power of the Warrior! The immense surprise bolstered Gammas confidence. With these four warriors, the likelihood of the tribes migration being successful has greatly increased! Moreover, with four warriors, our Blood Hunt Tribe will not be afraid of the Black Crocodile Tribe! Fire burned in Gammas eyes as he puffed up his chest and began to accept the blessings of the Warriors Power. Ahhhhhhh! As rumored, the bestowment of the Warriors Power brought intense pain. Only by enduring the pain could one gain the qualification to be a warrior! Let it come! I have been prepared for everything! For the tribe, for my Master! Even death is what I long for! With a determination to die, the four men knelt on the ground, convulsing and trembling, their veins bulging, as their brains and bodies underwent deep transformation. Their blood began to boil. O Great God of the Hunt, You are everything! Your humble believers are willing to offer all! The rest of the tribe, witnessing this scene, saw their already loyal faith instantly become fanatic. They knew that their tribe was about to experience a new beginning and were praying fervently! Awooo! In a daze, Gamma felt as if he was fighting, killing, and swallowing another giant wolf! He also felt himself merging with the giant wolf, living with a pack of wolves! This kind of giant wolf seemed to possess the bloodline of ferocious beasts, having a huge body and formidable strength, capable of fighting against real ferocious beasts when gathered in numbers! For those who had not stepped into the Transcendent realm, this was already extremely powerful. In his consciousness, he vaguely felt that if he continued to merge with the wolf pack, he would successfully gain the Power of the Warrior called [Wolf Guard]! But He was not satisfied! The Chief of the Black Crocodile Tribe is a powerful warrior, far superior to ordinary warriors! Even if the four of us become warriors, we may not be able to resist them! Do we really have to flee and migrate? For the tribe, theres nothing to it; as long as we can survive, thats victory! But for my Master, it is a great humiliation! In Gammas continuous self-questioning, his will showed threads of golden light. I will not be content with merely merging with the wolf pack. I must become stronger! Only in this way can I defend the glory of my Master! I want to In the midst of constant questioning, Gamma managed to break free from the constraints and protection of the professions power, and the giant wolf in his consciousness developed its own thoughts. Awooo! I want to command the wolf pack! Golden light began to appear on the giant wolfs fur, starting from the forehead a sign of becoming a hero! And just as Gamma was trying to command the wolf pack, In the outside world, Within the Totem Space, Yan Whitehall was looking at the constantly changing characters displayed by the system, his face full of astonishment and surprise. He originally waited quietly for the four to transform, but did not expect the spiritual brilliance of Chief Gamma to grow stronger and stronger, eventually emitting a faint but very real golden glow.. Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: Spirit Extra 2_2 Chapter 303: Spirit Extra 2_2 Translator: 549690339 This made him excited and he was guessing vaguely in his heart, the appearance of characters in the system confirmed his guess, It is really a spiritual sublimation! If he could sublimate into a Legendary Will, then he would possess the qualification to become a hero! I didnt expect it, such a small tribe of only three hundred people can produce such an existence! A hero, even for the most powerful deity, is very precious. Not to mention Yan Whitehalls thin Totem, or Black Crocodiles substantial Totem, even among the higher-ranked Giant Spirit, there are few followers who are heroes! Yan Whitehall looked at the system prompt and was excited. [Detected hosts subordinate believers are challenging their inner spirits during profession fusion and providing assistance!] [Believer successfully challenged their inner spirit!] [Believer (Gamma) frees himself from the profession Wolf Guard and opens the path to Hero profession (Wolf Lord)! ] [Believer (Gamma)s spirit training is over, and the progress of the Legendary Will surpasses 70%!] The progress is 70%? Yan Whitehall was slightly disappointed, but this result was expected, after all, hornoc cri Still a little short, what a pity. I dont know when the next spirit training will be. Just as Yan Whitehall was talking to himself, the system gave out a piece of information, which made him feel delighted System message [Believer (Gamma)s legendary spirit only needs one more catalyst moment!] [The system detects the believer (Gamma)s strongest willJ [Defeat the Black Crocodile Tribe! Restore my Masters glory!] [Achieve catalyst condition] [Defeat the Black Crocodile Tribe, believer (Gamma) achieve Legendary Will!] Such loyal follower. Yan Whitehall felt somewhat moved, and a little delighted. Resistance, defeating the Black Crocodile Tribe, is what he has to do himself. By achieving his own goal, he gains Legendary Will at the same time. What a wonderful thing it is. What we have to consider now is, how can a micro-tribe with just three hundred people defeat the massive Black Crocodile Tribe. Yan Whitehall frowned slightly and asked the system, There are only three faith points left now, and what other uses can enhance my strength and the strength of the Blood Hunt Tribe in a short time. The system quickly gave a reply, [You can consume faith points to edit the weapons of your subordinate believers, add the blessing of Divine Power (Ferocious Beast Servant)to them, which can summon a large number of ferocious beasts to attack the enemy in a short time! ] Yan Whitehall accidentally traveled through the wild mainland named Great Wasteland and became the totem of a small tribe. Fortunately, he unlocked the Creation Editing System. He taught the native professions, trained warriors, and slew the deities through wars in all directions! As time went by, he led the tribe to become the most powerful one, established an empire, and he also built his own Divine Kingdom and ascended the throne as a god! Just becoming a god, the empire captured a fleet overseas; people on board were blond and blue-eyed, claiming to be from the Freedom Federation. Yan Whitehall: ??? I have become a god, and you are telling me that they are still on Earth? By this time, Earth has also begun the revival of its spiritual energy [Breaking news! The irradiation zone of the White Tower has added three more cities, with 3452 people missing. Its very likely that they have entered the White Tower. Lets see which of these people will become the new walkers!] [Next up! High-ranking walker Elijah joins Big Black Sky Mining Group. What impact will the new walker have on the cities in the northern region?] [Exploration! Are the worlds experienced by the walkers in the White Tower Illusionary Realms, or really exist in parallel universes, or other planets?] [Unknown! The world map expands again] Damn, what the hell kind of world is this? Yan Whitehall rubbed his head, feeling a bit of a headache. All he did was wake up to find the world completely changed. Because of the appearance of the [White Tower], the worlds course of events became like a runaway horse, leading to a radically different history than Blue Stars before he went to sleep. The White Tower appeared in the sky, omnipresent It could be seen from all over the world, but its physical form couldnt be determined. The White Tower would periodically select a city or several cities at random intervals, pull in lucky residents at random to explore the world inside the White Tower, and complete tasks. Those who survived were known as Walkers. They could obtain superhuman powers within the White Tower. This sounds no different from that dark-hearted Master God Space. Though Yan Whitehall was still somewhat startled by the White Tower and the powerful strength that Walkers possessed, he couldnt help but complain, But Im almost forty! Has the world really fallen to the point where it needs a middle-aged man to cross over and save it? What brought Yan some relief, was that his rebellious son and little treasure hadnt disappeared or changed. Before crossing over, he had both a son and daughter, owned a car and a house, and his career was going smoothly, without a hint of a mid -life crisis. But after crossing over, he faced an even more severe mid-life crisis than before! His son was in his prime, admiring the strong and desire to become a dangerous Walker of the White Tower. His daughter was affectionate and warm, but due to an accident, she became a White Tower Walker and might lose her life at any moment. The wife had disappeared without a trace after giving birth to their son, just as she had before he crossed over. And the corporation, apparently manufacturing some dangerous items secretly. Whitehall Biological Corporation. It was Yans blueprint before he crossed over, and he hadnt imagined that it would become reality after he crossed over. But he wasnt too happy about it. The memory that was forcefully put into his mind made him furrow his brow, This world did not have any gigantic political bodies like countries. It was autonomous city-government, with city alliances being the most. Whitehall Biological Corporation was the colossal corporation of Daytime City. Although it was called a biological corporation, it actually involved every aspect of Daytime City. Before the arrival of the White Tower, collective strength was everything. But after the arrival of the White Tower, those with power held the world in their hands, with one individual equalling the masses. If a corporation didnt possess a Walker, didnt have a strong Walker, it was nothing more than a juicy cut of meat ready for the Walkers hunting. Of course, Whitehall Biological Corporation was not willing to be subordinate to the previously derided dirt-caked legs, and even more afraid of being easily crushed. They expended a huge price, that even a city lord would find bone-crushing, to acquire a drop of Divine Blood from a top-ranked Walker in order to try and develop a potion that could give ordinary people superhuman strength. What a pity, a lot of funds were thrown into this, but they only managed to develop a semi-finished product. Though it was only a semi-finished product, it still had decent effects, and it proved its value. Along with Sylvia Whites existence, they narrowly avoided being forcibly taken over. But now, Sylvia White has been in the White Tower for almost two weeks. Normally one enters the White Tower once for seven days, and no more than half a month Many people suspect that Sylvia White is already dead. The envious gazes toward Whitehall Biological Corporation had already begun to reveal themselves. Give away the Whitehall Biological Corporation? Yan Whitehall shook his head, without considering whether giving up Whitehall Biological Corporation would gain the protection of a Walker, simply recalling the process of building the corporation had already offended countless stakeholders. Once the corporation was lost, he feared that news of his death on the street would appear the next day. Use the power of the corporation to confront the Walkers? Yan Whitehall recalled the memories in his mind; even a lower-ranked Walker could easily destroy an elite tactical squad. Not to mention the middle-ranked who could affect the heavens, and the top-ranked Walkers. They were not beings that humans could face, aside from human intelligence, they had no connection with humans, including bloodline and genes. Forget it, lets check out the development progress of the White Devil Potion. That semi-finished product potion was currently the only thing Yan could rely on.. Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: Chapter 149: Dark River Judgment! No way, another classic… Chapter 319: Chapter 149: Dark River Judgment! No way, another classic Translator: 549690339 T World Community, T04 World Region, Goblin Giant World Fragment C Border Island, Within the void, a massive planet (small-sized) burning with pitch-black, insane flames is rushing towards Logans Goblin Giant World Fragment with irresistible momentum! Meanwhile, outside of the world, a tiny figure (sixty meters tall) dressed in imperial robes and surrounded by the crimson Goblin Giants Fire, facing the suffocating planetary collision even for a regular lower Super Rank! [Goblin Giants Fire]! [Sin and Authority Law]! Two forces instantly explode and expand in Goblin Titan Clan King Martins body, one of which is the newly born civilization foundation and the other is the terrifying seven-fold compound rules. Natural exclusive laws will brand the void upon birth and easily invoke a single-power void law resonance, allowing mythical grade strong ones to exert three times their combat power. The Unique Concept and Extreme Sublimation, both of which can initially trigger ten times the void law resonance and exert a hundred times their own combat strength! The seven-fold compound rules can even be deeply branded right after birth, triggering a hundred times the void law resonance and exerting a thousand times their combat power! Note: Combat power doesnt collapse. Earth diameter: 12,742 kilometers = 12,742,000 meters Moon diameter: 3,476 kilometers = 3,476,000 meters Mythical Grade height: 30~60 meters Lower Super Rank height: 100~1,000 meters The lower Super Rank has the power to shatter microplanets. Considering the height disparity (calculating it is too complicated, so the author simply picked a straightforward comparison), which is the moons height. The moons height is between 3,500 and 35,000 times the size of a lower Super Rank. If based on volume, it would be an even more terrifying number. So whether its mythical grade or Super Rank, the power of exclusive laws created by oneself is a newborn thing in the void. It receives the reward of the void, which allows it to be branded and then triggers the void law resonance, gaining the power to surpass laws (essentially speaking, exclusive laws are laws as well, and theres no inherent superiority in them compared to pre-existing laws within the void, such as time law, space law, and destiny law). Crash into me Martins voice echoed in the void, twisting some basic concepts of matter with the power of law. Extending a finger, he pointed at the Demon Planet charging towards him. Sin Authority C Crime of Smashing Judgment! As Martin pronounced his own judgment in the void using the Staff of Sin Authority, it seemed that the entire void was witnessing this judgment. Countless figures immersed in the river of time emerge, and whats astonishing is that all these figures are Goblins who have once appeared in the void. Each one is short and scrawny, with listless yet fanatical eyes looking at Martin. Its as if even in death, and even though the Goblin Giant King isnt their [king], they would worship Martin in the cycle of life and death! The dense figures, even if a Dominator was here, probably couldnt be counted. As Goblins are one of the weakest and most common races in the void, their sheer numbers and death count are staggering. Even if only a part of the once existing Goblins are here, their numbers could still flood a World Area! Fortunately, they are only standing on the banks of the[River Styx], watching Martins judgment of the sinful planet colliding with him. After receiving Martins pronouncement of the [Crime of Smashing], they began to move! Sin Authority! Sin Authority! Judgment! Judgment! The Crime of Smashing! The Crime of Smashing! All the shadowy figures shouted in unison, and though each was extremely weak and scrawny, when their voices combined, they echoed through heaven and earth. Space trembled and cracked, spawning terrifying rifts. Gray, white, and golden illusory rivers flowed out from spatial rifts, transforming into countless formidable beings drifting within these rivers. The tidal wave of voices crushed the Demon Planet, like a massive tsunami about to shatter a tiny fishing boat instantly! My people, bestow upon it the Crime of Smashing! King Martin gently spoke, emitting an air of both supreme dominance and divine sanctity. The majestic momentum intertwined with the Law of Sin and Authority, forming a massive canopy above his head. Then, it transformed into a beam of law and, with great power, smashed towards the assaulting Abyss Turtlefield! On the banks of the River Styx, various figures slowly spread towards the direction of the Demon Planet. Countless arm shadows reached out with their fingers as if sending forth vengeful souls from hell. Facing the oncoming Demon Planet, they didnt show any hesitation but wildly grabbed towards it, seemingly wanting to use countless arm shadows to rip apart this planet that had offended the great [King], fulfilling the Crime of Smashing! Inside the T Forum, So its really the Abyss Turtlefield, how on earth did it become so powerful all of a sudden? Looking at its power, its not just a simple lower Super Rank, but has a feeling of being close to a [Concept]! Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: Chapter 149: Dark River Judgment! No way, another classic…_2 Chapter 320: Chapter 149: Dark River Judgment! No way, another classic_2 Translator: 549690339 Concept? How is that possible? What just happened? A seven-tier compound rule and a concept! Impossible, youre overthinking. Within the Goblin Giant Gods command, the Goblin Giant King is truly at the level of seven-tier compound rules. As for the Abyss Turtlefield? Theres not even an announcement in Void. What do you call a unique concept? I can feel it. The concept Abyss Turtlefield carries is madness. Moreover, it doesnt belong to it. Simply put, how could those who master concepts be affected by these concepts? Abyss Turtlefield has completely fallen into madness. How can it master the concept of madness? Someone must have planted the concept of madness in it! Even so, I feel that its combat power is at least close to the middle-level Transcendent. In addition to this, I sensed a force of decay and rebirth in the causal cycle within it. What the heck, is that a hodgepodge? Wait, its teacher is supposed to be King of the Demon Abyss, Elijah, right? I think I understood something. Wait, what riddles are you guys spouting? When its time for you to know, youll naturally know. When youre not supposed to know, asking wont do any good for you. So, stop asking. No need to wrangle with the idiots above. In any case, this matter pertains to the throne, so its not right to speak about it. But if I havent guessed wrong, you will know later. Lets just watch. This seven-tier compound rule is very potent. Just after its formation, it was able to summon the Dark River and pass judgement on a planet. You should know that most judgement-type rules cant even speak when facing an existence far stronger than themselves or when they cant pass judgement. But the fact this Goblin Giant King can declare judgement shows that its strength certainly wont be far behind! Goblin shadows inside the Dark River, well, even if they total in zillions, they would be nothing but rubbish before a raving planet. They cant possibly halt the planet, let alone tear it apart! Under the watchful eyes of the multitude, The Demon Planet was ablaze with mad flames. In the face of the advancing Dark River and the countless phantoms on it, Abyss Turtlefield didnt even bother to dodge. It charged straight towards the Goblin Giants World Fragment, aiming to shatter the phantoms in the Dark River as well as the Goblins shadow all at once! At the same time, Abyss Turtlefield, utilizing the power of the Demon Planet, projected his massive figure on it. His voice could also spread in the Void, Heh heh, Logan, are you that cowardly? You dont dare to come out yourself, but let the strong ones from your civilization appear to meet their doom! Then I will kill them all, one by one! Abyss Turtlefield, seeing this spectacle, burst into mad laughter. In his eyes, he didnt see any transcendent entity coming out to stop him He simply didnt take Martin, who had not even stepped into the transcendent realm, into consideration! Abyss Turtlefield merely swung his hand and brought out a terrifying Demon Flame River intended to completely evaporate Martin! This Demon Flame River was filled with extreme madness! Originally, the rule Abyss Turtlefield operated with was the intertwining causal law of decay and rebirth. However, the madness ingrained in his essence bizarrely twisted it into the law of madness! This kind of distortion made him even more powerful. Meanwhile, the colossal Demon Planet was about to collide with the tiny Dark River Phantom! Ignorant, arrogant, and yet weak. Martin snorted coldly, completely ignoring the madness rule carried in the Demon Flame River brought out by Abyss Turtlefield. The light beam released by the Sin Power Canopy was inflating wildly. It instantly enlarged from a few dozen meters thick to the size of half a planet, then extinguished the Demon Flame River in an aqueous blaze almost instantly. Along with this, it also enveloped Abyss Turtlefield, who was looking shocked. Not only that, but a huge accident also occurred at the moment the Demon Planet collided with the Dark River phantom. The Dark River phantom was not weak. In fact, it was extremely tough. It didnt break when the Demon Planet hit it. Instead, driven by the tremendous inertia, the Demon Planet was cut into two halves in an instant! Boom! The massive planet exploded immediately, causing a loud rumble. Even in the Void, this huge and mad shock could be felt. It was a real heavy vibration, as if everything was wailing! However, in the next moment, within a strange causal law, the Demon Planet unexpectedly merged together once again, forming anew. But many things have changed, a significant portion of the planets original essence couldnt return to what it once was. More importantly, everyone who witnessed this scene could feel that after its reshaping, the Demon Planet had lost some crucially important traits! Looking at the Abyss Turtlefield who was struggling frantically within the sin power canopy, Martin didnt reveal an expression of success. Instead, he continued to wave the Staff of Sin Authority, ready for the battle that was yet to come He knew that at this level, it was merely a warm-up. Impossible! Logan, your civilization, how can it give birth to such a monster, whos using the realm of living beings No, with the strength of a mythical-grade, to instantly annihilate my middle-level transcendent law! Even if it is of a mythical grade, without forming an internal world, it is not possible to fully wield the strength of exclusive law. There is not much difference to me A mortal man is challenging a deity? Damn it, why do you get all the good things!? Abyss Turtlefield was stupefied with insanity. He tore through the light curtain released by the sin power canopy, then his expression drastically changed, and he began to laugh maniacally. Heh heh heh heh heh, then I will kill this monster, and let you fall into despair before dying! With extreme madness and a hugely distorted body, Abyss Turtlefield actually charged directly towards Martin, and his entire body began to spew chaotic flames that contained the law of insanity. This was the kind of demonic flame that even if only a trace fell onto an ordinary planet, it would cause a catastrophic planetary disaster. At this moment, it was wildly spewing out to form an enormous curtain of insanity, attempting to envelope Martin, pulling him into the abyss of insanity! Abyss Turtlefield, a Transcendent Divine Player, is trying desperately to kill Martin. However, Martin remained calm, waving the Staff of Sin Authority in his hand, and a three-colored long river swept everything away in an instant, including the curtain of insanity. With one more sweep, he swept away Abyss Turtlefields law of insanity. This was the power originating from Sin Authority! Martin mastered the seven-layer composite law of sin power. You should understand, even the authority that the dominators hold, at the most fundamental level, would also be classified under Power. This commonality enabled Martin to display combat capabilities far beyond his own strength. This was also the reason why he was capable of breaking the transcendent power head-on with the strength of a mythical level. Come. Become the new cornerstone of my sin authority. Let me suppress you, its also a meritorious act. In the endless ages, contribute your power, and at the same time cleanse the sin in you! There was no hatred in Martins eyes, only indifference, and kindness. In his view, suppressing this demonic transcendent was to help him break free from madness and to help him be reborn! This kind of look enraged Abyss Turtlefield; he roared and was about to attack again. But then, Martin gently raised the Staff of Sin Authority, and in a moment, the staff expanded millions of times. It was so huge compared to Abyss Turtlefield that it looked like a towering pillar. It was all-encompassing and was about to suppress him! No matter how hard Abyss Turtlefield attacked, even if he had exploded into the heights of the law of madness, it was of no use. Under the slowly falling Staff of Sin Authority, it was like decaying wood, without any effectiveness! Just as Abyss Turtlefield was about to be suppressed, every deity player tensed The void outside the planet suddenly trembled severely, and the vast space was easily shattered. The very next moment, a hand like that of a demon reached out. The aura that this hand carried was enough to make countless planets shudder. Even the Goblin Giants fire, which had now transformed into a part of the civilization foundation, seemed to pale in comparison to this hand! This was Elijah, the Ancient King of the Demon Abyss! Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: Chapter 152:【Death · Golden Blood】！Where did this old dog come from? Chapter 325: Chapter 152:Death Golden BloodWhere did this old dog come from? Translator: 549690339 T World Community, T04 World Region, Goblin Giant World Fragment C Border Island, An epic-like panorama unfolds grandly, an enormous demon claw, effusing an irresistible decay authority, truculently tearing space apart and fiercely reaching for a law pillar. Meanwhile, Logan is wrapped in golden light, with countless light wheels hanging behind his head, simulating various silhouettes. In his hand, he holds a sin authority law war halberd, which is based in reddish-gold color and permeated with tri-color radiance, wielding the power of true ruins. Like an ant defying a tree, he vehemently collides with the demon claw summoned by the King of the Demon Abyss! Hmph! Courting death! Elijah also noticed this overconfident deity player, scoffed coldly, and immediately increased his strength, I was planning to spare you, but now.. Defying the will of the Old King, even if it means killing you incidentally, it doesnt matter anymore! Elijah, an ancient Deity Player who has ascended the throne, is referred to as the Old King Of course, this is the more official terms used by Blue Star civilization, but as to whether there are other reasons, they are not widely publicized. Goblin Giants Fire, Sin and Authority Law! Logan roared, brandishing his halberd, and bravely aimed for a loading blow! As for the perfect concept The current perfect concept is too weak and its hard to even exercise control over Goblin Giants Fire and Sin Authority Law, let alone leverage their abilities to the fullest extent. The next moment, a thunderous impact erupted! Boom! Crack! In the pitch-black cosmic void, an intense energy explosion and endless brilliance illuminated a vast area of the planet, causing a terrifying energy collapse. In the next moment, an even more dramatic explosion occurred, and the infinite light and heat instantly annihilated everything around! Only Logans Goblin Giant World Fragment, under the protection of the Goblin Giants Fire, barely survived the aftermath of this upheaval! As all Deity Players looked on, the projection suddenly brightened, gleaming brilliantly. And the scenery within the projections, was enough to take everyones breath away! Because, not only did Logan survive, but also The projection showed that after the light and heat dissipated, Logan had survived, but he was severely injured, only half of his body remained. However, thats irrelevant; after all, Deity Players are akin to heavenly daos, possessing no physical body, they only need to consume enough origin points to regenerate bodies at any time! What truly shocked all Deity Players, however, was that after the Flames of Demon Abyss dissipated The gigantic demon claw, which was as massive as half a planet and engulfed in demonic flames, was actually split in half. The surface of the broken claw was incredibly smooth, with no blood spewing out, and it couldnt heal. An eerie power hovered over the broken surface of the claw, repelling any attempts to mend it fiercely! Hum! An immense number of origin points were being consumed. Logans body slowly became intact once again. His fighting spirit remained strong, however, his war halberd, representing the Goblin Giants Fire, Sin and Authority Law, and True Ruin Power, was now in shambles! He was left with a single attack! Just when Logan was preparing to make another move The raging Flames of Demon Abyss swelled crazily, submerging the entire Goblin Giant Fragment, and then turning it into ashes! Not a single bit was left! Even the projection inside the T Forum swayed, becoming blurry and less bright, instead slowly fading away! This.. Is Logan done for? Ah, its indeed the King of the Demon Abyss, worthy of being the Old King! So terrifying, a single blow shattered the brilliant Logan into pieces! Absolutely terrifying! Abyss Turtlefield really is a dog, when he couldnt win he called for the elderly one. Im sweating bullets of anger in this scorcher, can the Blue Star Civilization ever recover! When will we ordinary Deity Players be able to stand up!? Ehm, just giving you a heads up, whether its the Old King, Abyss Turtlefield, or Logan, none of them are ordinary Deity Players. From this round, Logan could be done for? Not necessarily, didnt you see that he could barely protect his own Goblin Giant World Fragment wait a minute, his world fragment is also gone Damn it, the King of the Demon Abyss is really ruthless. In the first round, Logan barely held on, but there was a secondary explosion later, reducing everything to ashes! Ruthless? Which throne wasnt built over a mountain of bones? Not to mention the throne, even you, a minor giant spirit level deity player, how many millions of lives have you taken? Youre right, and besides, even if the second wave doesnt work, there must be countless waves after that, until Logan is completely destroyed with one blow! Unwise, really unwise. If Logan hadnt made a move and had let Elijah kill the Goblin Giant King, Elijah definitely wouldnt have attacked him, since hes also a highly acclaimed and rewarded monstrous deity player of the Blue Star Civilization and Hyperdimensional Game. True, knowing when to step back gives you free rein, there is nothing wrong being a little timid. Everyone has their own choices. Although I admire Logan, its a real pity if hes gone like this. To be honest, Logan has been very dominant. Didnt you see that under Elijahs attack, Logan was actually able to counter-attack him, but he just couldnt stand against the second wave of Flames of Demon Abyss and was annihilated on the spot! Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: Chapter 152: 【Death·Blood of Gold】! Where did this old dog come from? _2 Chapter 326: Chapter 152: DeathBlood of Gold! Where did this old dog come from? _2 Translator: 549690339 Ah, its a pity. Such a genius just died, it really is a tragedy! No, Logan definitely didnt die. Heather Graham stared at the gradually fading projection, her eyes welling up with tears. Suddenly, as though realizing something, she perked up and exclaimed, He still has the Blood of Gold, he mustnt have died! Note: As previously mentioned, Deity Players possess both divinity and humanity. As their own strength increases and the World Will strengthens, their divinity gradually overwhelms their humanity. However, below the Transcendent Tier, there is still a stage where humanity struggles. At this moment, humanity is at its strongest! Hehehe. That actually hurt a bit. Elijahs figure appeared outside the Void Passage. He didnt manifest into his mighty King of the Demon Abyss form. However, his small figure standing in the void seemed to overshadow the sun. Just standing there, he could attract the gaze of the entire void. Its been tens of thousands of years since I was last injured. It was a Deity Player who hasnt even broken through the Transcendent Tier that injured me. Not bad, youve earned my favor. Ill give you an opportunity. Follow me, enter the abyss, become my subordinate, and I might spare your life. Elijah changed his mind. Logans talent made him feel worth keeping. So, he did not strike again but waited for Logan to fully recover before issuing an invitation Logans planet is gone, as if he had been killed by Elijah. But when the Council gave him the Blood of Gold, Elijah was present. Of course, he knew that even if Logan had been completely killed by him now, in a moment, the undying concept in the Blood of Gold would resurrect him. As for refusal? He believed that Logan, having witnessed his power, would not refuse. He, was awaiting Logans submission. As for Logans Throne Mentor, Sophie Kerrigan? Huh, he didnt even consider the new king, Elijah, yet. Even though Sophie Kerrigan is also a Throne, her strength is far inferior to his. Not to mention the matter of loyalty. Once Logan falls into his hands, everything will naturally change! For a moment, everything fell silent. In the T Forum, All Deity Players fell silent. They were all asking themselves, if they were the deity players facing this situation, what decision would they make? And, didnt Logan die? This is absurd, Logan is already dead, what is Elijah doing here? I dont know if youve heard of the Blood of Gold. Its used when you havent condensed your Exclusive Law and advance to the Mythical Grade below the Transcendent Tier More precisely, it grants resurrection once, including your planet and followers. Ive heard of it. I remember even many Thrones didnt have this stuff when they were in the Living Being Realm You mean, Logan has a drop of the Blood of Immortality? The Blood of Gold can only be used once, but it can almost perfectly resurrect everything. The downside is that divine power and Faith Points cannot be restored. Thats a huge loss. Hmm if Logan stored Faith Points in the Hyperdimensional mark all along, there wont be any loss. Indeed, the person above was right. They arent ordinary Deity Players. Its better not to compare. Soon, in this void that had become void, everything seemed to rewind like a projection. The Goblin Giant World Fragment returned to its original state, Martin returned to the World Fragment, and Logan resurrected again. However, the sensation of previous death left him gasping for breath Everything seemed to have vanished, the feeling of powerlessness like drowning was extremely painful. Even with Logans willpower, it was tough to bear! Submission? Or death? While everyone was silent, Logan laugheda carefree, hearty laugh. He gently said, I intended to tell you this earlier Old thing, what are you worth? Logan wasnt unafraid of deathin fact, he was terrified. However, Will is a peculiar thing. Even the mighty Blue Star Civilization failed to completely decipher it. Logan knew that if he backed down now, hed never have a chance to aspire to be a Dominator! Perhaps some petty individuals could bow and kiss the ring to become a Dominator, but only if they believe that such servility is proper. However, in Logans will, he couldnt accept to be subservient to anyone. If he submits, then its the end of the road! All hope is lost! Moreover, isnt the existence of Martial Ancestor Hime to prepare for situations like this? The moment Logan spoke, all the Deity Players went berserk, starting a frenzy of postings inside the T Forum- Damn, Logan is incredibly brave! But this kind of behavior is a death sentence, isnt it? Its not bravery, its recklessness. So what? We, Deity Players, are not afraid of life or death! Right, Elijah the old dog! When I become the New King, I will take the life of the old dog Elijah! But honestly, working under the Old King isnt that bad. We would definitely receive plenty of resources and support, rather than struggling on our own and maybe not achieving anything. Heh, thats you, not Logan. Thats why Logan was able to break the level limits and race limits with the decaying Goblin Tribe, got promoted to Goblin Giant Clan, becoming the Goblin Giant King, with seven-fold compound rules, and as for himself, he singled out a Mythical Grade on the Third Energy Level and beat the Lower Super Rank Alien God. Can you do that? This means Logan is doomed. The Blood of Gold can only be used once. Even if it could be used multiple times, theres no second drop for him. Whats the use of being tough? Its a real pity. But, isnt Logans teacher Sophie Kerrigan the New King and also a Throne Mentor? Isnt there a chance for other mentors to protect her? You dont understand. The strength of the New King compared to the Old King is still somewhat lesser. Sophie Kerrigan just became a Throne Mentor. If Elijah is determined to kill Logan, she will have a hard time protecting him. While in the Void, Elijah is stunned for a moment. He has analyzed 1.83 billion possibilities, but not a single one accounts for Logan openly insulting him! He hesitated for a moment before reacting, somewhat incredulous, Wait, were you insulting me just now? Next moment, without any room for response, Elijah swung his giant claw once again! I originally intended to give you an opportunity. A pity, youre ignorant of the times. So die! In a mere moment, he wants to crush Logan and the planet of the Goblin Giant Clan together! Just then, a small Void Passage tears open beside Logan, and an infinitesimal Blood Sea bursts out within countless precious moments, swiftly obliterating the Void and melting the entire space into it! Boom! The seemingly endless Blood Sea furiously surged forth! A figure, regal as an Empress, appeared out of thin air, blocking Logan. It was Sophie Kerrigan, she had an icy expression on her face. With a crown on her head, and endless power, she unleashed the all-devouring Blood Sea with a wave of her hand. In an instant, her power set Elijahs giant claw aflame, making the skin curl up, forcing him to fall back again and again! Ignorant of the times? Id say it applies to you, you low-bred fragment of an E birth. While Sophie Kerrigan fought off Elijah, she didnt mince words, What a mess youve made out of the Bottomless Abyss. Look at yourself before you talk big! How many years have you been sitting on your throne, have you made any progress? Hiding in your Old Nest, the Demon Abyss your father gave you, pretending like a turtle, does it make you feel tough? Old Thing, enjoyed questioning me previously in the council, huh? Now that Ive ascended, do you dare to question me again? Today, Im here, and if you dare to touch Logan, Ill destroy your Old Nest! Sophie Kerrigan was incredibly fierce, keeping Logan behind her. Although shes not a match for Elijah, shes in the right, so she doesnt fear anything Elijah might do. Besides, Elijah cant do anything to her! However, she cant let Logan get hurt. Hehe, teacher, I knew you would come to save me. Get lost, all you do is make trouble for me. Sophie Kerrigan was so angry that she couldnt help clenching her fists at Logans whimsical face, but at least she could show off in front of this little one, which made her feel somewhat gratified. Elijah watched Sophie Kerrigan protecting Logan like a mother hen, his face darkened. He remained silent, thinking about something. Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: Chapter 153: [Throne Seed]! New King, you’re still too green! Chapter 327: Chapter 153: [Throne Seed]! New King, youre still too green! Translator: 549690339 T World Community, T04 World Region, Beyond the Goblin Giant World Fragment C Border Island, In this void, the whole scene is that of an explosion, even the paths are ground cough, its Rule, the rules are broken to pieces, all because of a clash between Sophie Kerrigan, who occupies the Throne, and Elijah C Just that. As the one who occupies the Throne, one can master the power of [Authority]. In the void they rule, countless living beings recite Its name, countless beliefs support Them, the exclusive laws deeply branded in the void also touch a trace of authority power through the existence of the [King], mastering the power of authority that can change the rules! Even if the authority Sophie Kerrigan wields is probably less numerous and powerful than that of Elijah, it is nevertheless Authority, and Sophie Kerrigan is not at risk in the hands of Elijah. Meanwhile, the discussion began within the T Forum, Sure enough, both of them are not ordinary people, Logan also has protection from a Throne-level teacher. Anyone else? Even with the Blood of Gold? They would be completely annihilated again the moment they are resurrected, its useless! Whew, I knew it, theres no way Logan could be so brave! Oh? Hes not brave, are you? I heard youre brave, huh? Always saying sour words every day, you can see that low-level races also have very low intelligence, no hope at all, no, it might even be some people who have given up their Deity Player status and are willing to be screws in the Blue Star. I remember that this kind of peoples lives are generally not too good, so like this, actually, I am a good person, my house is very big, you can come and see. Amazing! Elijah got slapped in the face, Sophie Kerrigan did a great job! Tsk, its nothing. You didnt see that Elijah had no intention of letting Logan off, which means the gap between the New King and the Old King is still quite big! Of course, some Mythical Grade ones are beaten by Giant Spirit Level Divine Players, some Mythical Grade ones bully Lower Super Rank, let alone the Throne level with larger upper and lower limits of strength! I heard that there is a secret [Essence] difference between the New King and Old King. Heather Graham saw that Logan was safe and instantly let go of her worries. However, looking at the interaction between Logan and Sophie Kerrigan, she clicked her tongue in annoyance, but there was nothing she could do, so she had to blame her father, Why isnt he here yet? If he doesnt come soon, dont even bother! Previously in front of the Goblin Giant World Fragment, Elijah calmed down for a moment, still not revealing his true King of the Demon Abyss form. He simply stared at Logan and Sophie Kerrigan and said, New King This time I was reckless, and I am willing to pay the price. All I hope for is to exchange it for the survival of Abyss Turtlefield. Sophie Kerrigan, you may become the New King, and I wont argue with you. Logan doesnt deserve to know, but you should know what Abyss Turtlefield means to me. I searched for millions of years, walking through thousands of World Communities, before finding this Treasure, and then gave birth to Abyss Turtlefield. You should know what this means, right? If Abyss Turtlefield dies, I will not let Logan live at any cost, even if it means trouble for you, Sophie Kerrigan, as the New King! Hearing Elijahs words, Sophie Kerrigan frowned but didnt respond. A strand of thought descended into the Hyperdimensional mark, using her counselors authority to investigate the matter Elijah mentioned C Before this, although Sophie Kerrigan was only one step away from achieving the [Kings Throne], she was only a High-ranking Overstep and not qualified to learn about these secret matters related to Throne-level individuals. So all along, Sophie Kerrigan had only heard that the Abyss Divine System had some secrets, but didnt know the specific details. Under Sophie Kerrigans authority, this information quickly appeared before her eyes. Of course, this also had to do with Elijahs matter not being too hidden. At a glance, Sophie Kerrigan immediately understood why Elijah was in such a hurry to act C The legend that created the [Abyss] is known as [Elsu], and all players of the Abyss Divine System are essentially willful split bodies of him. This, of course, also includes King of the Demon Abyss: Elsu. These willful split bodies have their own flaws, and at most can only reach the Throne; when it comes to this point, the willful split bodies need to find a Treasure that will fit them and then implant it in another Demon Deities Player, harvest the fruit, and refine themselves. Abyss Turtlefield is the tree chosen by Elijah. If the tree dies, where will the fruit come from? But even knowing all this, Sophie Kerrigan didnt feel any fear or retreat C You have your fruit, and I have my apprentice. Are you going to kill my apprentice for your fruit? You cant kill him and still have an unhappy look on your face? Theres no such logic! So, Sophie Kerrigan just said to Logan, You decide for yourself, anyway, I will protect you. You just need to know that Elijah has a point of no return. If he doesnt have Abyss Turtlefield, he will die; if he has Abyss Turtlefield, he might live, and he might even be able to achieve more and become an Overlord! If you blackmail him, you should be able to get unimaginable benefits. But if you kill Abyss Turtlefield, you might also be met with Elijahs insane revenge. You decide. Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: Chapter 153: [Throne Seed]! New King, you’re still too green! _2 Chapter 328: Chapter 153: [Throne Seed]! New King, youre still too green! _2 Translator: 549690339 Hearing Sophie Kerrigans words, Logan immediately understood why King of the Demon Abyss Elijah would go crazy, disregarding all rules to take action when Abyss Turtlefield was about to be suppressed by him. He also understood why Abyss Turtlefield, as a Deity Player, would go insane like a mindless beast. After a slight hesitation, he was about to make his decision, I.. At this moment, the entire void universe was silent, with no living being making any sound, even King of the Demon Abyss Elijah and Sophie Kerrigan were waiting for Logans answer. This question was easy to answer, but also difficult to answer. It was because Abyss Turtlefield was too important to Elijah, and Elijah was too powerful! Elijah was the Old King. In ancient and ignorant times, he transcended many Deity Players, and was crowned King of All Gods among the extraterritorial communities! The pressure he brought was too heavy. Even Sophie Kerrigan, who had achieved the status of the New King, couldnt guarantee to keep Logan safe. This was the majesty of the Old King. Although Sophie Kerrigan called him an old dog and an old thing, in fact, when she faced Elijah, the pressure in her heart was not small! But the problem was Isnt Abyss Turtlefield safe and sound in your hands? Logan looked at Abyss Turtlefield, who was protected by Elijah, with speechlessness in his heart, How can I kill him? However, in the next moment, Logan suddenly noticed an additional[Brand]on his body, and this brand seemed to have a close connection with Abyss Turtlefield not far away This was the Power of Decay and Rebirth Causal Cycle used by Abyss Turtlefield to investigate his world coordinates, and the brand entwined with it allowed Logan to see Abyss Turtlefields coordinates at any time, and thereby carry out the hunt! No wonder, he is afraid that I will kill Abyss Turtlefield. Logan understood in his heart, but his eyes remained firm, and he repeated his words Surrendering, indeed, is very easy. With just a word, not only is there no danger, but there are also many benefits. No matter who it is, they wont think that surrendering is wrong. After all, this is the Old King. Logans eyes narrowed slightly, the divine light in his eyes hidden, he was not willing, If it was before, I might have retreated. But now, I have already opened up the golden age of martial arts! I already have a way out, a path to survival by putting myself in a life-and-death situation. If I still have to retreat at this point, what kind of god am I, how can I achieve my exclusive law with the[Perfect Concept], and achieve the transcendent tier!? Moreover, both Martin and the Goblin Giant Clan have backup within the system, my foundation lies in the system, not the so-called divine body and planet in the present world! After realizing this point, Logans eyes widened, filled with electricity, nodded slightly to Sophie Kerrigan, then faced Elijah directly, showing a disdainful smile, Old Thing, you think you can just let him go? What are you? You are nothing but a surviving old dog from the old era, who has no chance to advance further, and is forced to use these dirty and despicable means! Today, because of your presence, he can go. But, I am determined to kill Abyss Turtlefield! As soon as the words fell, all the Deity Players were shocked. Those other Deity Players watching this scene through projections, even felt they dared not breathe loudly, and were astonished in their hearts! Holy crap! Logan is so fierce!? This is too fierce, this is the King! Even if I, as a Level 01 Sequence Mythical Species, grow to the extreme, I will most likely not be able to become such an existence! A real man should be like this! Im scared to death, in front of King of the Demon Abyss, I dont even dare to breathe through the projection, yet Logan, how dare he do this!? Logan is too fierce. If he can survive, then when he wants to become the king of this world community, I will definitely give my full support! Its so terrifying. Just by Logans courage to face the Old King, I feel that becoming the king is just around the corner! Logan!!! Our generations king! Unconsciously, some seeds were quietly planted in the hearts of other Deity Players Blue Star Civilization is a war-type civilization that has emerged from endless battles, born from iron and blood. The vast majority of Deity Players do not fear death. They usually just worry that their death isnt glorious enough! Is Logan completely killed? It doesnt matter, as long as his death is glorious enough! If he doesnt die, he will become the First Sequence of the Area T [Throne Seed]! Heather Graham, however, looked worried, her beautiful face turning pale as she constantly tried to contact her father, the Angel King, through her Hyperdimensional mark, complaining about the powerful Old King! Father! Why havent you come yet! Youre so slow!!! If you dont come soon, you dont need to come at all! A look of admiration appeared in Sophie Kerrigans eyes. But Elijah was slightly taken aback, not quite believing that a mere middle-ranked Star God would dare to speak to him like that! Just as Elijah was preparing to show his true form as King of the Demon Abyss, forcibly shattering the Goblin Giant World Fragment in Sophie Kerrigans hands and completely destroying Logan, Logan gave a faint smile, opened his mouth, and made a mouthshape. Pop! The next moment, nothing happened to Abyss Turtlefield, but the Demon Planet, which had long been soaked with Goblin Giants Fire, suddenly exploded out of thin air! The Demon Planet shattered! How dare you! Like a triggered fuse, Elijah instantly flew into a rage, and the huge true form of the King of the Demon Abyss, which could crush the Goblin Giant World Fragment with one hand, tore through space and appeared in the universe. Unscrupulous, he wanted to tear Logan apart and completely destroy Logans Goblin Giant World Fragment! You dare! Sophie Kerrigan was not made of clay, and the moment Elijah made a move, the endless Blood Sea broke through space, transforming into a majestic, world-creating Empress Blood Shadow; countless praises and prayers turned into a surging Blood Sea, easily blocking Elijahs furious blow! New king, youre still too green. Abyss Ceremony! After having his strike blocked and failing to achieve his goal, Elijah showed no anger, but instead revealed a vicious grin. A phantom of an ancient altar obscured the void for a brief moment, and the power within Elijah poured into the altar in an instant. The altar then transformed into a pitch-black pillar of light infused with thunder, aiming to annihilate Logan and the Goblin Giant World Fragment! Boom! This blow seemed as if it would collapse the entire universe, even the light within the void was drawn into this energy pillar, possessing infinite power! It will kill! If hit, it will kill! Sophie Kerrigans blood-red eyes were pierced through by the pitch-black light pillar! Seeing the pitch-black light pillar before him, Logans internal alarm bells went crazy. Through this blow, he saw countless worlds, countless worlds implementing Elijahs rules C this was not Elijahs power, but the power of his rules. Everything was decaying and declining. Even though he still had the Blood of Gold, at this moment, the power of the Blood of Gold was also affected and suppressed by the rules of decay! This was the Old Kings resentful all-out attack! But Logan was not afraid at all, wanting to take this opportunity to understand the all-out attack from the Old King thoroughly. At this moment, everyone thought Logan was about to die. Sophie Kerrigan could not return to help in time, her eyes filled with hatred as she looked at Elijah. The Star Spirits held their breath, watching this scene nervously, while Heather Graham continued to try to pass messages through the Hyperdimensional mark in desperation. On the Goblin Giant World Fragment, the Transcendent Goblin Giants who were privileged enough to witness this scene stood quietly. They had no power to resist, but if a miracle happened, and they survived, they would never forget this moment! And the miracle? Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: Chapter 154: [King of Angels · Albot]! It’s you, kid, isn’t it? Chapter 329: Chapter 154: [King of Angels Albot]! Its you, kid, isnt it? Translator: 549690339 T World Community, T04 World Region, In the Void beyond the Goblin Giant World Fragment C Border Island, In front of Elsu, the enormous King of the Demon Abyss, even the Goblin Giant World Fragment C Border Island, which had grown close to the size of a Microplanet, seemed insignificant. On one side, Sophie Kerrigans eyes were filled with hatred. She hated Elsu for being a Throne Level King who did not hesitate to attack from the shadows, bullying the weak by using his full power. On the other hand, she hated herself for not becoming a King earlier, missing the chance to gain a stronger Authority, which left her unable to protect Logan from Elsus full-power assault that would reduce him to ashes and scatter his soul. In the Void, the overwhelming mass caused space to collapse, as the black Light Pillar roared, tearing apart space with a thunderous force. With the power of [Decay], even the Void seemed to be hanging by a thread, and any casual Living Being Realm mortal could tear apart the space affected by this attack and break the Void! Within the entire Void, an apocalyptic scene unfolded, as if under this strike, the whole world would plunge into annihilation! This was the mighty power of Authority, the power that could change the rules! Nobody dared to witness this scene. Even a glorious death like this, which seemed to hold no value, was still worth praising in the Blue Star Civilization! Inside the T Forum, Is this the power of a Throne Level attack? I feel like Ive just witnessed the end of the universe! This is the power of Authority, the power to distort and change the rules. As far as I know, King of the Demon Abyss Elsu possesses [Decay Authority], which can cause the rules themselves to decay, bringing him close to holding Authority. Its just a shame that he cannot master Authority due to innate limitations. For him, the existence of Abyss Turtlefield is crucial. As long as Logan threatens Turtlefield, Elsu will act without hesitation, even resorting to sneak attacks. Changing the rules themselves!? King indeed. As a Totem Entity Realm Deity Player, I still havent fully understood a single rule. Its already a difficult task for me to comprehend one, let alone change it! Well, witnessing this, I thought the rules were already flooded. But who would have thought that fully comprehending one rule would make you a [Legend] on a planet, and even a [Human-shaped Catastrophe], capable of dominating the lives of countless living beings! True, changing the rules C what a terrifying power The Transcendent are powerful because they can use the power of rules. From touching rules, comprehending rules, mastering rules step by step to creating their Exclusive Laws, all power comes from these Rules. After all, even the Exclusive Laws that can Brand the Void are, in essence, [Rules]. And the power to change these Rules is, in essence, a power that transcends them! Using Rules and Authority to fight, is like pitting rotten wood against steel! When King of the Demon Abyss Elsu initially attacked, I didnt realize how terrifying it was that Logan could protect himself and the Goblin Giant World Fragment under the power of Authority and even counterattacked, causing harm to the King of the Demon Abyss Elsu! Unfortunately, this was the fourth time King of the Demon Abyss Elsu has acted, right? The first attack backfired, the second one annihilated Logan and Goblin World Fragment, but he was revived by the Blood of Gold. The third attack was blocked by the Blood God King. The fourth one used words to separate Logan and the Blood God Kings attention, then launched a full-power sneak attack. Shameless indeed! Frankly, with King of the Demon Abyss Elsus mastery of Decay Authority, if he had gone all out from the beginning, he could have completely killed Logan, not giving him a chance to be revived by the Blood of Gold. But why hold back? Well, you dont understand the mechanism of the Blood of Gold. The Blood of Gold is essentially the [Eternal Concept] extracted from the Bloodline of the [Eternal Race], or rather, the [Immortal Concept]. The essence of a Deity Players revival with the Blood of Gold is to create a one-time-use virtual replication of their [Essence] stored in the [Eternal Concept] within the Void. If you killed Logan completely the first time without giving the Blood of Gold a chance to work Right, the Blood of Gold wouldnt have had a chance to work, but the virtual replication stored within the Voids [Eternal Concept] would have remained unspent. Logan would still have another chance to be captured in the future. However, now, the virtual replication has been used, and if Logan is killed again, hell be dead for good! Shameless! Despicable! So evil! Even so, King of the Demon Abyss Elsu has gained infamy now, but after a long time, people will forget Logans existence, and Elsu will remain the glorious King of the Demon Abyss Oops, Im wrong. After a long time, perhaps due to the existence of Abyss Turtlefield, King of the Demon Abyss Elsu will advance to the rank of Dominator, known as the [Lord of the Demon Abyss], or perhaps the [Decayed Ruler]? Anyway, people will forget todays shamelessness and only remember his glorious deeds as a Strong One! Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: Chapter 154: [King of Angels · Albot]! It’s you, kid, isn’t it? _2 Chapter 330: Chapter 154: [King of Angels Albot]! Its you, kid, isnt it? _2 Translator: 549690339 What a shame for Logan. Even the Throne Level Blood God King couldnt lend a hand in time, and the Blood of Gold has already been used up. Now hes probably really done for, such a waste of a genius. Not necessarily, Logan has created countless miracles from the beginning until now. He might still be able to create another miracle! If it were any other situation, that might be true. But this time, I know theres no chance! Amidst the discussions where people already saw Logan as dead, just when Logan was about to be completely annihilated by the dark light pillar C Platinum rays of light appeared out of thin air, along with countless songs of praise echoing in everyones hearts. At this moment, it was as if all the beauty of the universe had descended at once. An illusory white palm gently grasped the dark light pillar and then Crushed it! Yes, crushed! This full-strength attack from the King of the Demon Abyss Elsu who had mastered the Decay Authority, a beam of energy capable of bringing an entire universes void to an end, was just crushed as easily as a fragile childs water pipe, turning it into specks of light that disappeared! Just like what one of the Deity Players mentioned before, the gap between Throne Level beings could be even more significant than the gap between mortals and Transcendent Tier beings! Just like how the King of the Demon Abyss Elsu could easily suppress Sophie Kerrigan, the Blood God King, right now Elsus full-strength attack is like nothing more than a childs prank in front of this suddenly appearing sacred figure! [Note: This is because neither of them is in their own Territory. Even though the Angel King can effortlessly crush Elsu, if it were in the Demon Abyss, even the Angel King would be heavily restricted and may even be robbed of superiority by Elsu!] At the same time, a majestic voice filled with laughter descended into the vacuum of space, I didnt arrive too late, did I? Heather Graham covered her beautiful face with both hands, crying tears of joy. With each tear of the Angel God falling upon the Angelstar Planet, they transformed into dazzling white mountains. Youre barely on time. At this moment, a wave of relief and cheers also erupted in the T Forum. That was a close call. I thought Logan was done for. Actually, I wasnt sure whether Logan would make it or not, because that thing is too confident. I always had a feeling it had a backup plan. No, your statement relies entirely on imagination! Yeah, backup plan, look, even the Angel King has arrived. By the way, was the Angel King summoned by Heather Graham? Yes, what does that have to do with backup plans or not? Are you denying Logans courage because of this? Not exactly. To be honest, I think even Logan was surprised by the arrival of the Angel King Albert. It makes me admire him even more. You should know that before this, Angel King Albert was fighting in a very distant place, and even someone as strong as it might not be able to guarantee when it would arrive. This coincidence proves Logans luck. Deity Players can conquer the void without relying on luck, but they absolutely cannot be without luck! Even Heather Graham probably doesnt have the nerve or ability to disrupt the Angel King Alberts plans recklessly. But Heather is willing to call on the Angel King for Logans sake So Heather is? Cough, mind your business about the Big Shot. Otherwise, I, the Divine Whale, will take action on behalf of the heavens and launch a chicken essence attack on you! Sigh, I wish I had a Throne Level No, even a Transcendent Tier to cover me. Its just a pity that even if a Transcendent Tier were to protect me, it would still be just a fantasy. So, which Deity Player Big Boss is willing to form an alliance with me? Perfect timing. I just formed an alliance. My alliance is vast, and you can come check it out. Youre really helpless. (Taking off glasses.jpg) T World Community, T04 World Region, In the void beyond the Goblin Giant World Fragment C Border Island C A sacred being with a handsome face, a slender figure, white robes, and bare feet appeared within the void. A halo of sacred light hovered above his head, with tangible songs of praise surrounding him. He seemed to be the symbol of all the beauty in the world. Apollo King of the Demon Abyss Elsus full-strength attack, which he was determined to achieve, was effortlessly crushed by the palm that had stretched out from the void. As he looked at the Angel King stepping out from the void, his bare feet creating ripples of holy light, Elsus gaze was heavy, filled with fear, Dont you even know how important the Abyss Turtlefield is to me? Are you trying to stop me too? Upon hearing the words of King of the Demon Abyss Elsu, Apollo showed a puzzled expression and asked back, Of course, I know. But what does that have to do with me? When the ancient King of Angels, Apollo, said this, the King of the Demon Abyss Elsu became furious, but he was also helpless. Although they were both [God Kings] who had initially constructed their own world community systems, It is on its last legs (other deity players did not know), and it needed the Abyss Holy See to strategize the advancement and even survival for It. Just like Its power, It is a decaying God King. Facing Apollo, King of the Demon Abyss Elsu had completely lost his previous dominant appearance and attitude, instead becoming somewhat respectful. Even though It knew that countless projections were broadcasting It, It didnt care, just as It didnt care that Its sneak attack on Logan as a Throne was dishonorable and exerting full strength. But Apollo, on the other hand, built an almost perfect world community system with his own strength, and he was already a big shot who could enter the Council to decide the direction of the Blue Star Civilization. At this moment, Apollo directly ignored the ever-changing King of the Demon Abyss Elsu and, in a half-hearted manner, flicked an eyebrow at Logan, who was consuming divine power to restore his broken divine body, Are you the little guy that my daughter insisted I protect even though she severed our relationship? Apollos voice grew gradually colder, even a bit sharp. The surrounding hymns and chants also began to become somber, But before I came, I was waging war on a newly-born dominating 3rd tier civilization with some old friends. If I could make that newborn Dominator believe in me, I might be able to forcibly step into the Dominator Realm directly Have you ever thought about what kind of price you should pay for me to save your life? The void fell silent, and all living beings were quietly watching this scene. Even Sophie Kerrigan found it hard to say anything at this moment. Father! Heather Graham became anxious and hurriedly sent a message to Apollo through the hyperdimensional mark, What are you doing! Even if you have to talk about compensation, at least wait for Logan to recover from his injuries and for the World Fragment to be restored! Young and restless. Apollo felt helpless and had no choice but to explain to Heather Graham, Im doing this for your own good. If I dont establish my authority in front of him, he might bully you in the future. I really appreciate this kids talent. Given time, if he doesnt fall halfway, hell surely become an Eternal Lord. While Heather Graham was shocked by her fathers high evaluation of Logan, she also felt her face blush at the implications hidden within her fathers words. But she remained firm in her voice, No! Come here right now! Dont think I dont know that this body of yours is just an avatar made from an ancient angel and the Heart of the King of Light taken from the Deity World Community. It doesnt affect your ability to wage war on civilizations! Hurry up! Or else Ill tell Mom that youre bullying me! Hearing Heather Grahams last-threat, Apollo was utterly helpless. He could only glare at Logan with an angry gaze, then stopped looking at him. Instead, he came to the King of the Demon Abyss Elsu, Leave. Apollos expression was cold and arrogant, his tone indifferent, Do not come here again. Dont think of retaliating. I will let your father properly discipline you. But my child The King of the Demon Abyss Elsu wanted to say something, but he didnt dare to resist. He knew that this King of Angels had killed more than one Throne in the Void, and he was really capable of killing him! Get lost. With a gentle wave of his hand, Apollo immediately expelled the King of the Demon Abyss Elsu and Abyss Turtlefield from the T World Community simultaneously. Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: Chapter 155: [Dominator Authority]! Good lad, good lad! Chapter 331: Chapter 155: [Dominator Authority]! Good lad, good lad! Translator: 549690339 T World Community, T04 World Region, Beyond the Goblin Giant World Fragment in the Void, King Alphard of Angels was interestingly observing the void passage constructed by the Divine Scepter connecting Logans Goblin Giant World Fragment and Heather Grahams Angelstar Planet, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, only To Logan, this smile seemed cold no matter how he looked at it King Alphard of Angels strength was genuinely terrifying. Keep in mind that even Sophie Kerrigan, the Blood God King who had just broken through to the Throne level, could have her own place on the grand stage of the Void, standing close to the pinnacle of sentient beings. However, she was easily deceived by Elsu, and it took only one serious blow to force Sophie to exhaust her energy to counter it. Nevertheless, in front of King Alphard, King of Demon Abyss Elsu didnt even dare to breathe heavily, and it felt as if It felt like Alphard could kill him at any time! The stronger something is, the harder it is to die. This is the rule of the Void Countless deities, immortals, demons, and extraterrestrial gods can still revive from the river of time by the call of future generations after dying for countless years! For instance, even the Blue Star Civilization, a hegemonic civilization with countless Throne-Level powers, had to engage in a protracted war when fighting against the Abyssal Civilization with just one Holy See and over a dozen Dominators on their side. There were even Dominator-level characters who tried various methods to flee (of course, a considerable reason for this was the existence of Territory. Territory concept is of extreme importance in/ between void civilizations and will be mentioned and explained in detail later). Perhaps their qualifications have fallen, and their former peak status might never be reached again But, being alive and dead are entirely different matters! King Alphard of Angels could very well be the kind of existence similar to a Supreme Lord narrated in legends Even with a high qualification, he has the ability to kill his opponents thoroughly! So, even when Logan, who has cheated, faces Alphard, he cannot help but feel immense pressure, especially with his thieving intentions towards Alphards daughter, which makes him even more guilty! Just when Logan was hesitating whether to explain that he indeed had ulterior motives no, its not that; it was Heather Graham who forced him to reveal himself on this void passage. Alphard, on the other hand, made the first move as he waved his hand casually. The next moment, endless holy light filled the void, as if a sacred sun suddenly appeared in the dark void, radiating immeasurable light and heat in the icy emptiness! As Logan looked puzzled, a sudden change occurred within the T Forum: Damn, the projection is gone! This is ridiculous. The twists and turns of this farce have gone beyond my wildest imagination! Yeah, who wouldve thought that a confrontation between the Mythical Grade and the Transcendent Tier could attract the intervention of three Throne-Level beings? Moreover, now I have an idea of how strong a Throne-Level is and how vast the gap is between Throne-Level beings themselves! Yes, lets not talk about how King of the Demon Abyss Elsus Decay Authority has the terrifying power to corrode rules and that he has attained an incredibly profound level of understanding. Just mentioning the Flames of the Demon Abyss casually released by him is enough to burn through the Dark River. And Blood God King Sophie Kerrigan, although she couldnt come to Logans aid in time when facing Elsu, her Blood Sea contains endless life and a Void World Area equivalent to a planet. It shows that shes actually destroyed a Void Area and refined an entire Void World Area into it! Terrifying. The T04 World Area Im in has countless planets, and theres a World Area like our T04 World Area in her Blood Sea. It shows how terrifying her strength is! Whats even more terrifying is King Alphard of Angels, who crushed Elsus full-strength attack with just one hand. This is not just resistance, but a condescending gesture to solidify Elsus power and then casually shatter it. This kind of power fundamentally requires a change and cannot be achieved if the level is not significantly higher! You mean Alphard has reached the Dominator Level!? No, the imposing aura of a Dominator-Level being and that of a Throne-Level are two different things. When a Dominator-Level descends, the Void would involuntarily sing praises, but there was clearly no such posture just now. So, dare I speculate that Alphard has touched the level of Authority or even mastered it, but suppresses his level instead of directly advancing to Dominator Level, with a grander ambition! Hiss And King Alphard of Angels can directly block [Announcement to the Void], preventing us from seeing the following content, doesnt that prove that he has reached the level of a Dominator!? I dare not think about it, but I dont know if youve noticed, theres a Void Passage in Logans Goblin Giant World Fragment, and it seems to lead to Heather Grahams Angelstar Planet Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: Chapter 155: [Master’s Authority]! Good boy, good boy! _2 Chapter 332: Chapter 155: [Masters Authority]! Good boy, good boy! _2 Translator: 549690339 Damn it, are you saying what I think youre saying? Yes, Heather Graham has been captured by Logan! Thats impossible! Even if Logan is incredibly powerful, Heather Graham shouldnt be that far behind him in strength. Even though it seems like what youre saying could be true, I still think its impossible! Then you explain why the Angel King would appear when Logan is in danger? Uh Forget it, talking about this is pointless. All I care about now is whether Logan can advance to the Mythical Grade or not! What do you mean? Did you guys forget? Logans Goblin Giant King, is a Mythical Grade being, who managed to comprehend its unique rule through a sevenfold compound law! I remember now. If Logan cant manage to comprehend a rule stronger than the sevenfold compound law to advance, he might actually be suppressed by his own king of believers and never be able to break through to a Mythical Grade. The king of believers might even eventually awaken and kill him! Thats right. It means that before Logan can achieve anything, the biggest obstacle he faces is his own believer, and that believer is just too strong. A unique rule made out of seven-fold compound laws; its unheard of! To be stronger than a seven-fold compound law? That would require an eight-fold compound law! Even extreme sublimation or a unique concept would have to be extremely dominant to even have a chance surpassing the strength of a seven-fold compound law! Do you think thats possible? Not to mention the eight-fold compound law, obtaining an extremely dominant extreme sublimation or unique concept is highly improbable! Sigh, what a pity. Logan is so talented yet he made a mistake by letting his king of believers advance first, ultimately blocking his own path. Heh, look at you all being sour, neither you nor Logan is capable? Well, well see in the future. Since theres nothing else to see here, lets each go our own way. After blocking the [Announcement to the Void], Albert was just about to speak when he felt a slightly resentful gaze from behind, watching him. He held back whatever he was about to say and instead said: Well done, you little rascal. Logan didnt know how to respond, so he just tried to express gratitude: Thank you, Lord Angel King, for your assistance. I will always remember this kindness. If you ever need any help, I will do my best to support you! Logan said this, not expecting the Angel King to need his help, but he still sincerely would do whatever he could if the situation arose. Since you put it that way Unexpectedly, the Angel King appeared to have something for Logan to do: There is indeed a matter in which I need your help. Of course, its not dangerous for you, and its something you also need to accomplish! Obviously, Angel King had to explain so much because of a certain gaze [Deity]: Logan [Divine Power]: Pseudo-Mythical (King of believers evolved to Mythical Grade C Infinite Evolution BodyHeavy Armor, Killing Intent Soldier, Killing Machine, True Incarnation?Martial Ancestor Hime?Causality Isolated Status) [Concept]: Perfection, Evolution*Slight [Law]: Hunting 100%, Evolution 100%, Slaughter 100%, Evil 100%, Giant Dragon 82.7%, War 100%, World 100%, Tyrant 100%, Fixed Star 100%, Sacred 100%, Bloodshed 100%, Light 73.36% [Note]: Through spiritual refinement, the giant spirit body can bear the complete law. Logan can comprehend different complete laws easily through dropped law fragments due to his systems special nature! [Civilization Foundation] Goblin Giants Fire (Complete State), The First Sequence 31.13%, Primitive Divinity 99.99% [Civilization Spirituality]: Wicked Spirit (Taboo Factor) [Civilization Spirituality Progress]: 99.99%! (Logan himself has not advanced to Mythical Grade, limited and unable to achieve full growth) [Note]: This is the result after taking into account the Goblin Giants Fire, the wicked spirituality burning and devouring the remnants of Gluttonous Emperor, Byron White Alien Deity and other powerful lifeforms, experiencing a race sublimation transformation, and being greatly rewarded by the Void! [Divine Role]: Goblin Giant God [Divine Art]: Hunting Colossal Hand, Giant Bloodline, Goblin Giant Blessing Technique, Anchor of the Void, Goblin Giant Heroic Spirit Transformation Technique, Sanctuary Construction Technique, Heavenly Kingdom Construction Technique, Sub-Dragon Strongman, Abyssal Heavenly Sovereign Characteristic Containment Art [Believers]: Goblin Giants (First Tier/1,013,569), Shadow Hunters (First Level/8,389, Second Level/1,359), Goblin Giant Soldiers*25,268, Goblin Giant Spirits*1,210, Goblin Giant King (Mythical Grade?Sin Authority Law [BelieverSpecial]: All Goblin Tribe members have completed their metamorphosis, and their life essence has advanced to the Goblin Giant Clan! [War Spirit]: Goblin Giant Knight [Affiliated Races]: Spirit Clan (High-level Prisoner Race), Wise Man Clan, Heroic Spirit Clan, Exotic Celestial Bird: Ancient Thunderhawk, Netherworld Raven Clan [Affiliated]: Water Mirror Flood Dragon Soldiers (Aeba Exiled Fishmen) [Hero]: Chuck Leaf (Spirit MasterNinth Rank) [Hero Qualified]: Ethan Carlton, Angie Carlton [Hero Position]: Thorn Saint (Not yet matched Can be fused with limited special effect High Priest to become the Thorn Patriarch) [Belief]: 906,540,000 Points [Civilization]: 113,133,330 Points [Special Effects]: Dragon Scale, Steelback, Malice, Slaughter Will, Dead Fish Domain, Blood Lake, Catastrophe, Dragon Head, Desert, Endless, Deep Void, Dragon Flame, Holy Light, Frost, Blood, Storm, Desert, Fairy, Radiance, Protective Shield, Bloody, Curse Devourer, Bone Piercing, Storm, [Limited Special Effects]: High Priest [Civilization]: Goblin Giant Civilization (Clan Kingdom Wicked Spirit) [World Fragment]: Boundary Island Class (2,210,000 square kilometers / Rich resources), breeds Third Level resources and has the ability to breed heroes! [Worlds to Be Merged]: Wise Man Planet (the spiritual energy and concepts are already integrated, only material and resources are waiting to be merged) [World Steward]: Kanna (with Heavenly Auxiliary Monarch qualification) [Special]: Hyperdimensional Substitute Ticket C Mid-level Transcendent Allies *1, Great Love Illusion Realm Battle Contract (in useArmada of a thousand people) [Ally]: Heather Graham (Angel God High-level Mythical Race) [Partner]: Lord Yan (Transcendental Tier) [Authority Level]: Three-star NobleVoid Battlefield Commander (Five-person team) [Merit Points Account]: Three-star Merit Points Account (194,102 Points) [Deity]: Hime [Deity Name]: Heavenly Celestial God [Divine Power]: Sky Man Belief, Heavenly Martial, Martial Monument [Concept]: Opportunity of Martial Dao Authority [Law]: Martial Arts Source [Civilization Foundation]: Heavenly Martial Mark, Dragon of National Fortune (Great Virtues National Fortune Flood Dragon has been implanted in the Heavenly Martial Dragon Vein and is currently going through metamorphosis), Heavenly Martial Temple (infusing the luck of Heavenly Martial, under construction) [Civilization Spirituality]: Heavenly Martial (gradually condensinggradually ordering) [Civilization Spirituality Progress]: Heavenly Martial 31.7% [Divine Role]: Heavenly Celestial God [Divine Art]: Heavenly Martial Divine Skill (Embryonic Transformation), Heavenly Martial Blessing, Sky Man Warrior, Sky Man Shadow, Sky Man Altar [Followers]: Sky Man Tribe (High-level Mythical Race) [Hero]: Valerie Zoe Dalziel, Female Warrior Goddess (Ninth Rank/Weak State Level dropped to Seventh-rank) [Belief]: 61,125,620 (slaying five Mythical-level Lotan Grand Archbishops, self-destructing Mythical Level Deity players) [Civilization Points]: 12,000 [Civilization]: Martial Arts Civilization (Countries are gradually submitting not yet completely conquered) [World]: Celestial Planet (small-sized) [Authority Level]: Non-starred Free People [Merit Points Account]: None Cough, Ive been a bit backed up with writing and had a flare-up of tendonitis these past days. Fortunately, the subsequent storyline (detailed outline) has already been sorted out, and after getting my wrist massaged by an experienced old master for two days, its much better. Now I must wear a wrist guard and apply medicine every day. I wont miss any updates anymore. Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: Chapter 156: 【The Way of the Shepherd】! Albert’s Mission! Chapter 333: Chapter 156: The Way of the Shepherd! Alberts Mission! Translator: 549690339 T World Community, T04 World Region, Within the Goblin Giant World Fragment, Albert takes control, bringing Logan, Sophie Kerrigan, and Heather Graham into the Goblin Giant World Fragment. At this moment, the infusion of spiritual energy rewarded by the [Announcement to the Void] has stopped. However, the arriving spiritual energy is so abundant that even the massive Goblin Giant World Fragment, which is not much smaller than some microplanets, cannot hold it. A spiritual energy ring forms around the World Fragment, quickly replenishing any insufficient concentration! At this moment, anywhere in the Goblin Giant World Fragment is like the legendary heavenly abode, with an immortal-like atmosphere. Not bad. Although Albert already knew that the amazing Goblin Deity oh no, now it should be called the Goblin Giant God, could create miracles that even high-ranking Oversteps and thrones would envy, he still found it impressive when he saw it in person [Sanctuary], [Heavenly Auxiliary Monarch: Protoform], [Unpredictable Book], [World Fragment on the Brink of Breaking], [Civilization Foundation], [Believer King Sevenfold Laws] If it werent for Heathers favor toward Logan, Albert would definitely have lavishly praised him instead of just giving a simple not bad. Hehe. Logan didnt know how to respond, feeling awkward while smiling in front of Heathers father, Albert. Especially when Albert looked at the Void Passage constructed by the Divine Scepter, connecting the Goblin Giant World Fragment and Angelstar Planet, he felt even more awkward and just wanted Albert to quickly clarify what he needed him to help with. Unexpectedly, as soon as Logan had this thought, he saw Albert looking at him with a half-smile, and said, It seems that our friend Logan is not very welcoming. Not at all. Alright, Ill just briefly tell you what I need you to do. After all, Im quite busy too. Alberts request for Logans help was not just a casual thought, but it was something he genuinely needed Logan for Great Love Illusion Realm! Of course, Albert didnt covet the secrets or opportunities within the Great Love Illusion Realm. He himself had a great fortune and background, and it could even be said that the path to becoming a Dominator and even joining the Holy See was not unobstructed but still within reach. And the task he would give Logan is related to his road to the Holy See I heard you plan to bring the Goblin Giant Legion into the Great Love Illusion Realm. Yes. Do you know of the First-Class Allies, the Radiant Clan? Upon hearing Alberts words and the term Radiant Clan, Logan subconsciously thought of the race reminiscent of the Buddhas Door from his past life. As a top scholar during his student days, he had a wide range of knowledge, and the Radiant Clan was one of the most famous among the entire Blue Star Civilizations allied systems. Hence, Logan had an impression I know. Ive specifically studied their Holy Corpse and Relics. The essence of their world, the Light World, is a gigantic, god-like corpse in the shape of a bald monk floating in the void. It is comparable in size to a fixed star. The Radiant Clan lives on the head of this Holy Corpse, and their race was even born from it. The reason they can be evaluated as First-Class Allies is that they can burn their races destiny to forcibly move the Holy Corpse and launch an attack. Even a Dominator cannot dodge the attack from the Holy Corpse. Just a slight swipe could easily inflict severe injuries, causing the Dominator to lose contact with their control over the Void Authority! And this ability is inherent to the Radiant Clan and is called Degeneration! According to the knowledge passed down through their bloodline, if this Holy Corpse were still alive, it might be able to directly strip the Dominator of the control over its authority! If it were just for this, they wouldnt be rated as First-Class Allies because the Holy Corpse is just a defensive measure. The real reason the Radiant Clan can be evaluated as First-Class Allies is that they possess a unique technique for refining a special resource called the Light Relic! This Light Relic can revive a lower Super Rank being, just like the Undying Concept extracted from the Blood of Gold of the Eternal Race can make the divine players live once more! Of course, there are some differences between the Undying Concept and the Light Relic The Undying Concept can only be used by divine players who have not reached the transcendent tier and lasts a lifetime until they reach the throne. As for the Light Relic, even lower Super Rank beings can use it. Although its limit is only the lower Super Rank, and even if they used it while at that rank, they cannot be resurrected once they reach the middle-rank transcendent level. However, they are still in high demand! After all, the vast majority one could say almost all divine players cannot obtain the Blood of Gold while still being below the Mythical Grade or even the Living Being Realm, and infuse their planet with the Undying Concept! Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: Chapter 156: The Way of the Shepherd”! Albert’s mission! _2 Chapter 334: Chapter 156: The Way of the Shepherd! Alberts mission! _2 Translator: 549690339 Moreover, the Lower Super Rank group has the most decision-making power within the Blue Star Civilization, and they are the main force in the conquest of the Void. According to statistics, since we conquered the Radiant Clan and became First-Class Allies, and forcefully requisitioned the Light Relics, the death rate of Lower Super Ranks from the Radiant Clan has increased by 11.7 times, while that of the Blue Star Civilization has decreased by 7.8%. The advancement rate of the Middle-level Transcendents has increased by 1.4%! Relying on the [Light Relics] and [Holy Corpses]especially the existence of Light Beams, the Radiant Clan firmly occupies the position of First-Class Allies. Hearing Logans description, Albert nodded slightly, his voice cold in his speech, What I want you to do is related to the Radiant Clan. I need you to join the Goblin Giant Legion in the Great Love Illusion Realm, and kill the Lights Lawlord of the Radiant Clan! This Lights Lawlord is not just the future [Holy Son] of the Radiant Clan but is also the number one on the [Killing Ranking] list in the Great Love Illusion Realm! I dont know, can you do it? As he spoke, Albert looked indifferently at Logan. This was something It wanted to do, and at the same time, he wanted to take the opportunity to test Logans abilities. After all, the Radiant Clan was not to be underestimated Over a hundred Middle Rank Transcendent level Holy Corpse Armys [Sacrifice of Lights Corpse], Nine High-ranking Overstep level [High Priests of Light], Two Throne Level [Sages of Light]. Furthermore, the [Holy Corpse] that could cripple a Dominator in a defensive battle If it werent for encountering the monstrous Blue Star Civilization, there was a high probability that the Radiant Clan would have given birth to a Dominator, who could grow into a ruler of the void and sweep through everything invincibly! Unfortunately, they had encountered Blue Star Civilization, and their path forward was cut off. But even so, this is still a terrifying force. Even the Taylor Civilization would need to weigh their options when faced with it. Is it that easy to deal with the [Holy Son of Light], who is treated as a [Civilization Inheritor]? As for the measures against the Radiant Clan? On the one hand, it was the arrangement of the Blue Stars higher-ups At this moment, the Radiant Clan, due to the existence of the [Lights Lawlord], had to, according to the game rules of the ally system, provide a large amount of resources to the Radiant Clan, even though they had long been dissatisfied with the Blue Star Civilization. But wouldnt it be too obvious for a civilization with so many resources to suddenly decline? However, if they killed the Lights Lawlord, the resources obtained by the Radiant Clan would be significantly reduced. At that time, if they weakened the Radiant Clan further, making them a complete [Light Relic supplier], it would naturally be the most comfortable situation. As for how to weaken them? The Radiant Clan is based on the [Holy Corpse]. Do you understand? Corpses! If by accident, the Throne Level and High-ranking Oversteps within the clan are infected with corpse energy and are rendered useless, isnt that very normal? Why were they fine before? Naturally, it was because of the resources granted by the Blue Star Civilization that they were fine! Arent you grateful for the great kindness of the Blue Star Civilization? Your allied civilizations will never be able to repay the kindness of the Blue Star Civilization in a lifetime! What? How were you fine before you encountered the Blue Star Civilization? You dare ask again!? Of course, this is all under the premise that the Radiant Clan is currently honestly handing over all of their Light Relics. Otherwise, they wouldnt be so subtle about it. On the other hand, it is because of Alberts own desire for the [Degeneration Power] of the [Holy Corpse] As the Angel King, an expert in taming lambs. When It saw the so-called Degeneration Power, It immediately realized that this ability to degenerate even a Dominators authority was not some special power, nor a higher-level power, nor even a more domineering authority. Instead, it was a unique way of conversion or domestication, which had the same principles as his Angel Tribes shepherding of lambs! If It could comprehend this power, it would be immeasurable benefits for It to achieve Dominator and even the Holy See! Therefore, even though the Blue Star Civilization had already arranged the plan to kill the Lights Lawlord, Albert still felt it was too slow and personally arranged for Logan, whom He had taken a liking to, to take action and directly kill the Lights Lawlord. This would accelerate the Blue Star Civilizations action against the Radiant Clan, making it more convenient for him. If Logan could truly complete this task, then Albert would barely consider acknowledging Logan. I understand. Logan didnt say anything about guaranteeing success because he knew there was no need for it. In front of Albert, an existence that had already approached greatness, any unnecessary words were useless. By the way, you should condense your Exclusive Law as soon as possible and advance to the Super Rank. Albert thought for a moment and reminded Logan, Theres something you might find upsetting, but its the harsh reality of the void rules. Please speak, Your Majesty the King of Angels. Although the King of the Demon Abyss, Elijah, attacked you unprovoked, taking advantage of your weakness, and eliminated your chance of resurrection, he almost killed you. But Albert looked at Logan and slowly said, After all, he is a king on the throne, and he will be punished for doing such things, but it certainly isnt what you think; at most, he will lose some divine power and property, which are basically insignificant to him. The main reason for this punishment is that he let the Federation reward, the Blood of Gold, be wasted. On the other hand, you need to advance to the transcendent tier as soon as possible. You need to know that if you were a transcendent, Elijah would not dare to act so rashly, just find any reason to attack you. The punishment for attacking a living being realm existence and attacking a transcendent is not the same concept. But your title of King of Followers came when you condensed your exclusive laws first, and its a seven-fold compound rule, too, you Hearing Alberts words, although Logan was already mentally prepared, he still felt a little uncomfortable C Anyone being considered a sacrifice would feel uncomfortable. And the last thing Albert left unsaid, Logan understood his meaning in an instant, but he didnt care; he just respectfully replied, Thank you for the reminder, Your Excellency Albert, I will be careful. As long as you understand, do it as soon as possible. Alberts voice was cold, Dont forget the matter of the Lights Lawlord, it needs to be done quickly as well. After saying that, without waiting for Logans response, Albert put on a smiling face and said to Heather Graham, Heather Graham, take me to your planet, and I will help you strengthen your advancement. Albert also added meaningfully, This time, Father will definitely make your Angelstar planet as solid as a golden soup, so no one can enter, and no one can take advantage of it unclearly! Hearing Alberts words, Logan couldnt help but smile bitterly. Heather Graham, seeing Logans bitter smile, let out an arrogant snort, and then took Albert to her planet. Now in the Goblin Giant World Fragment, there was only Sophie Kerrigan, who had been silent all along, Teacher. Logan bowed slightly and spoke respectfully, Thank you for your help, Teacher. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been able to hold on until the arrival of His Majesty the King of Angels. After thinking for a moment, Logan added, I didnt even know beforehand that Heather Graham had actually summoned her father. I know you didnt know. Sophie Kerrigan looked somewhat listless, her eyes full of relief as she looked at Logan, Fortunately, His Excellency Albert appeared; otherwise, I really dont know what to do. This confrontation had dealt a blow to the always proud Sophie Kerrigan. She hadnt expected that she had already advanced to the Throne level but was still no match for even Elijah, let alone Albert, who is a monster among kings on the throne. Whats more, she had always looked down on Elijah which made it even harder for Sophie Kerrigan to accept! Moreover, she had almost witnessed Logan dying right before her eyes Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Chapter 158: The Crown of the King! The path to perfection begins here! Chapter 337: Chapter 158: The Crown of the King! The path to perfection begins here! Translator: 549690339 T World Community, T04 World Region, Goblin Giant World Fragment C Border Island, The tremendous pain, like tides in the ocean, drowned Darius Turtlefield, washing over him back and forth, pushing the limits of his willpower Upon capturing Darius Turtlefield, Lord Yan, having heard about the incident, gifted Logan a pseudo-world treasure. Precisely designed for torture, it possessed the power to plunge an entire world into profound suffering. Logan, after acquiring it, added the pain of obliterated races and planets from his conquered world fragments, making the agony even more intense. If more pain were added in the future, theres a chance that it will transform into a real-world treasure. Thereby, the pain this treasure imparts is undeniably real The divine body of Darius Turtlefield had already crumbled till it was almost scrap, like a puddle of mud, with just a small stream of bubbles constantly emerging, indicating his survival. A deity doesnt die that easily. The voice of Logan was indifferent, If you dont want to keep experiencing the pain, then dont act dead. At Logans words and without him having to unveil the Pain Light to intimidate, the puddle of mud under his feet began struggling furiously, gradually revealing a human form, with stray eyes and a disfigured mouth, laboriously opening it to speak, Loganoble Goblin Giant God, anything you want to know, I will tell without reservation. Hmm. Logan finally nodded, opening his mouth to ask, There arent many pure-blooded members of the Turtlefield Aristocratic Family, you had plenty of other choices for when changing races. So why choose me? This was what Logan had been concerned about Even though he knows that other than his system, he doesnt really have anything worth plotting for, other people dont know about his system either. Yet, he still got chosen and that has been worrying him. So, when Darius Turtlefield was brought in, this was the first question Logan asked. And the reason he tortured Darius Turtlefield right off the bat, is because Logan didnt want to see Darius Turtlefield trying to deceive him and in turn, confuse his judgment After harsh torture, the truth will be spoken, so why question before torture? Upon experiencing the ultimate pain, Darius Turtlefield would naturally tell the truth. As Darius Turtlefield tasted all the pain, Logan could vaguely feel a relief building within himself This isnt about avenging the Ancient Master (Even though Logan was reincarnated after solving the enigma of his past life, there still exists an Ancient Master), and this relief isnt due to the Ancient Master being avenged. Rather, its the relief of solving a significant cause and effect. Choosing the initial race and initial world was a cause and effect on par with birth. And solving this level of cause and effect brings great relief to Logan, allowing his essence to become lighter. It would let him better stride into the void and control more significant power. Just as Logan experienced this sense of lightness and relief, Darius Turtlefield had quickly confessed everything, I know what youre thinking, great Goblin Giant God. No one made me do this, everything was random or you could say inevitable. We belong to the same iteration, and there were one hundred and thirty-seven of us top scholars. Among these one hundred and thirty-seven, ninety-three were born into the direct line of the aristocratic families of the throne. Thirty-two were from collateral branches of the dominators aristocratic families, eight were from the direct lineage of the dominators aristocratic families, three were from collateral branches of the Holy Sees family clan And the last one, is you. Thus, I chose you. After listening to Darius Turtlefields words, Logan was stunned and relieved. With a glimmer of hope, Darius Turtlefield gazed at Logan and said, Great Goblin Giant God, Ive told you everything you wanted to know. So There was an eager longing in Darius Turtlefields eyes, as he knew survival is no longer possible. But compared to the pain he experienced earlier, the great terror of death seemed insignificant, so he had only one thought Can you grant me a swift death? Heh. Logan sneered, pointing his finger lightly, You have no qualifications to negotiate terms with me. You will endure this pain, till death. Ill strive to embed this pain into your essence. Even after your death, when you enter the Returning Ruins, this pain will accompany you for an eternity! Logan, you As soon as Darius Turtlefield heard Logans words, his eyes turned crimson red. Just as he was about to say something, a wave of intense pain consumed him utterly. Kanna, give him the best treatment. Logan stepped out from the cage and instructed the World Housekeeper Kanna, For a short period of time At least ten years, dont let him die. The reason for sparing his life isnt for future use, but purely because Logan is a deity who keeps his promises Having said that he would let him be with pain for an eternity, then it will be for an eternity! Oh, theres this too. Logan looked at the log entries in front of him, which were almost bursting out, nodded slightly and, in the next moment, a flurry of logs popped out frantically [Log]: The Goblin Giant King under your command has used the Seven-fold Composite RuleSin Right Rule to condense an exclusive law, thereby advancing to the mythical grade, achieving the Annunciation of the Void! Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: Chapter 158: The Crown of the King! The path to perfection begins here!_2 Chapter 338: Chapter 158: The Crown of the King! The path to perfection begins here!_2 Translator: 549690339 [Log]: You have received a tilt in spiritual energy from the void, the spiritual energy concentration in your Goblin Giant World Fragment has increased by 37.8%! [Log]: The concentration of transcendent factors in your Goblin Giant World Fragment increased by 13.8%! [Log]: The foundation of your Goblin Giant World Fragment has increased by 49.1%! [Log]: The advancement difficulty of your Goblin Giant World Fragment has decreased by 3.7%! [Log]: Detected a massive malicious attack, your Goblin Giant World Fragment will face the pseudo-middle-level transcendent Abyss Turtlefield and the invasion of the small Demon Planet! [Log]: Your Goblin Giant King, Martin, has risen to the challenge, he used the Seven-Fold Compound Law C Sin Authority Law, he used the Judgement, and the Styx Phantom he summoned carries a trace of [True Ruins Power]! [Log]: Detected that True Ruins Power is a power derived from superior authorities and is extremely dangerous! [Log]: Detected a massive malicious attack. Your Goblin Giant World Fragment will face the invasion of the Throne-level King of the Demon Abyss, Elsu! [Log]: Elsu has exploded your planet! [Log]: You were killed! [Log]: Your Golden Blood Immortal Concept *1 was automatically consumed, reshaping the planet and all backup life forms and matter! [Log]: The King of the Demon Abyss, Elsu, makes another move, Sophie Kerrigan descends! [Log]: King Alphard of Angels descends, you perceive a trace of the [Shepherd Authority] that is understood by the concept of perfection and cant be absorbed at the current stage! [Log]: The Abyss King leaves, you have won a small victory in this Epic Battle! [Log]: You have gained 100,000 divine power points! [Log]: You have gained immense prestige! [Log]: Your reputation is [Throne Seed]! [Log]: You have gained the limited special effect Kings Crown from the loot! [Log]: Witnessing many throne-level power struggles, your perfect concept has received a huge stimulus! [Log]: The many laws you have realized have lost their power to resist in front of the stimulated concept of perfection! [Log]: Your perfect concept has begun to devour and integrate the laws! [Log]: This devouring integration process cannot be stopped, please supplement more laws as soon as possible to prevent the perfect concept from being malnourished! [Log]: The current progress of the perfect concept is 1.3% (seed), and the perfect concept cannot currently reach 100%! [Name]: Kings Crown [Type]: Special Effect [Level]: Limited [Special Effect]: After using the Kings Crown, you possess the majesty of a king. During planet conquest, the probability of conquering the opponent increases by 10%, the probability of expelling the opponent increases by 30%, during a war, the morale of the army under your command increases by 50%, the probability of worship towards you inside the opponent increases by 3%, the probability of insiders from the opponent increases by 10%, the probability of split within the opponent during the war increases by 15%! Its a divine artifact! Looking at the dropped limited special effect, Logan couldnt help feeling a thrill of excitement. This limited special effect can be considered a war weapon and can even compete with [World Foundations] over which the throne covets! Buff for your own side, debuff for the other side, and it comes in percentages! Indeed, the limited special effect is overbearing. Logan can already foresee how many benefits he can gain when he conducts world wars in the future, and such benefits are lifelong C That is to say, the stronger Logan is in the future, the stronger this buff is, and the stronger Logans opponent is, the greater this drop is! After Logan becomes a throne in the future, the effect that this limited special effect can bring can even be said to exceed the level of [World Foundations] treasure! And whats a World Foundation? What is a World Foundation C The [Taylor Perpetual Motor] of Taylor Civilisation, The [Ten Thousand Card Core] of Magic Card Civilization, The [Seven Sins Emperor Seat] of Abyssal Civilization None of them are considered true [Foundation] level treasures that can turn around a dominator-level civilization! And the following logs made Logans face show joy while looking solemn C The road to perfection has begun! Logan could already distinctly feel that the various Laws within his body had been twisted into a single rope, able to explode with a terrifying strength tens of times greater than before. However, this path of perfection had a time limit. As for how long the time limit was? Logan wasnt sure. All he knew was that the time he had wasnt long; he needed to seize the opportunity! Meanwhile, there had been a great change in his personal panel: [Deity]:Logan [Divine Power]:False Myth (King of Subordinate Believers Advancing to Myth Endless Evolution Body Heavy Armor, Killing Intent Soldier, Killing Machine, Real Avatar Martial Ancestor Lady State of Karmic Isolation) [Concept]:Perfection, Evolution*1 strand [Law]:Perfect concept The road to perfection has been opened! [Perfection]:Seed1.3%! [Note]:Spiritual Refinement, the Giant Spirit body can carry fulfilled laws because of the special nature of the system, which can drop fragments of laws, so Logan is different from other deities, he can easily comprehend different fulfilled laws! [Civilization Foundation]Goblin Giants Fire (Complete State), First Sequence 31.13%, Primitive Divinity 99.99% [Civilization Spirituality]:Wicked (Taboo Factor) [Civilization Spirituality Progress]:99.99%! (Logan himself has not advanced to the Mythical Level, being limited and unable to achieve full growth) [Note]: This is the result after the Goblin Giants Fire and Wicked Spirituality have burnt and devoured the remains of the Gluttonous Emperor, Byron White, Alien Deity and many other powerful lifeforms, and also undergone a race sublimation transformation and the grand rewards of the Void! [Divine Role]:God of the Goblin Giants [Divine Art]:Hunting Colossal Hand, Giants Bloodline, Blessing of the Goblin Giants, Anchor of the Void, Goblin Giant Heroic Spirit Transformation Technique, Sanctuary Construction Technique, Heavenly Kingdom Construction Technique, Sub-Dragon Strongman, Abyssal Emperor Characteristic Containment Technique [Followers]: Goblin Giants (First Tier/1,013,569), Shadow Hunters (First Energy Level/8,389, Second Energy Level/1,359), Goblin Giant Soldiers *25,268, Goblin Giant Spirits *1,210, Goblin Giant King (Mythical Grade Exclusive Law: Sin Authority Law) [FollowersSpecial]: All Goblin Tribes have thoroughly completed their transformation, and their life essence advanced to the Goblin Giant Clan! [War Spirit]:Goblin Giant Knight [Affiliated Races]:Spirit Clan (High-level Prisoner Race), Wise Man Family, Heroic Spirit Family, Exotic Celestial Bird: Ancient Thunderhawk, Netherworld Raven Clan [Affiliated]:Water Mirror Flood Dragon Soldiers (Aeba Exiled Fishmen) [Hero]:Chuck Leaf (Spirit Master Ninth Rank) [Hero Qualified]:Ethan Carlton, Angie Carlton [Hero Identity]: Thorn Saint (Not yet fitted Can be combined with the Limited Special Effect High Priest to become the Thorn Patriarch) [Belief]:906,540,000 points [Divine Power]:310,200 points! [Civilization]:113,133,330 points [Special Effects]:Dragon Scale, Steelback, Malice, Killing Intent, Dead Fish Domain, Blood Lake, Catastrophe, Dragon Head, Desert, Endless, Deep Void, Dragons Flame, Holy Light, Frost, Fresh Blood, Storm, Desert, Fairy, Radiance, Protective Shield, Bloody, Devouring Curse, Piercing Bone, Storm, [Limited Special Effects]:High Priest, Kings Crown! [Civilization]:Goblin Giant Civilization (Clan Kingdom: Wicked Spirit) [World Fragment]:Boundary Island Class (2.21 million square kilometers/Resources Rich), bred with Third Energy Level resources, possesses the capability to breed heroes! [Note1]: Although the size of the World Fragment is only at the Boundary Island Level (comparable to a Microplanet), regardless of Spiritual energy concentration, Transcendent factor concentration, foundation level, and all other metrics, it is already close to a medium-sized planet! [Note2]: In the future when advancing to a Microplanet, due to the increase in the worlds volume, the metrics will fall accordingly. Of course, if more of these existences are supplemented at the time, then it will not decrease! [Worlds to be Fused]:Wise Mans Planet (the spirituality and concept have already been integrated, leaving only the matter and resources waiting to be integrated) [World Steward]: Kanna (possesses the qualification of Heavenly Auxiliary Monarch) [Special]:Hyperdimensional Substitute Ticket C Mid-level Transcendent Allies *1, Great Love Illusion Realm Battle Contract (In Use Army of One Thousand Men) [Allies]:Heather Graham (Angel God High-level Mythical Race) [Partners]: Lord YanTranscendent [Authority Level]:Three-Star Noble Void Battlefield Commander (Five-man Team) [Merit Points Account]:Three-Star Merit Point Account194,102 points The attribute panel of the Martial Ancestor Hime had no changes Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: Chapter 159: [World Guardian]! [Karma Weaver]! [Little Transcendence]! Chapter 339: Chapter 159: [World Guardian]! [Karma Weaver]! [Little Transcendence]! Translator: 549690339 T World Community, T04 World Region, Goblin Giant World Fragment C Border Island, Is this the path to perfection? Logan murmured as his hands continuously transform with iridescent colors. Within this glowing orb, various rules that he has perfectly understood and been assimilated by the perfect concept flickered endlessly. He could feel that after these rules were assimilated, not only was it effortless to use them, but there was also tremendous support as if these rules themselves had become more perfect! Every single rule could unleash power reaching at least 120% of its previous strength! Furthermore, after being commanded by the perfect concept, Logan could casually use the Perfect Spear to match numerous rules as he pleases, easily condensing them into the Perfect Spear and unleashing explosive damage! If the King of the Demon Abyss, Elsu, attacked him now, Logan was confident that he could withstand a few more moves! For beings of the throne level, there was a substantial difference between withstanding one more move and withstanding two. After all, most middle-level Transcendents could hardly survive a single full-strength attack from a throne-level being! Logan could feel that his Evolutionary Body had become more harmonious, and within his sight, the whole world and the Void itself had appeared different in his eyes. In the past, the World Fragment Logan was able to see seemed flawed (not a complete planet / world) and so the rules were imperfect, but they had a certain flawed beauty, as if even those flaws were natural and a part of their perfection. But now, in his eyes, this imperfection It merely seemed flawed! Void of any beauty! It was as if the former flawed beauty was an illusion created by the Void, deliberately deceiving him! The Void, beyond the World Fragment, constructed a perfect cycle with numerous thick Law Chains nurturing endless creatures and displaying endless diversity. However, it also gave Logan an incredibly eerie and twisted sensation. He didnt know if this feeling was an illusion, because he felt that the Void was deceiving him C Yes, deception! Logan recalled a question raised by Deity Players long ago: why do Born Star Devourers within the Void rarely devour World Fragments? Star Devourers, beings capable of devouring planets. Those who can devour planets are, at the very least, Transcendent beings. Moreover, Born Star Devourers, hailing from the lowest Upper Bloodline, are descendants of ancient Star Devourers. If they feed on planets and their offspring are weak, why do they need to parasitize on Microplanets, slowly devouring an entire planet? This approach is highly dangerous; after all, Microplanets have reached the threshold of giving birth to Transcendent beings. Even without Transcendent beings, there must be powerful third-level ones, or weapons equivalent to the third level. Even the noble-blooded offspring of Born Star Devourers could be easily killed! As a result, those who raised the question were puzzled as to why these Born Star Devourers would place their offspring in such dangerously high-level planets instead of searching for weaker World Fragments to devour slowly, which would pose almost no danger to them. In the end, no one could answer, and the matter was left unresolved. Now, Logan knew the reason C World Fragments had flawed rules, which the Born Star Devourers might perceive as something a normal person would find unpalatable. It had nothing to do with conspiracy theories or challenges; it was simply their disdain and unwillingness to consume this food. At the same time, Logan also thought about a previous Great Reward from the Void. In addition to rewarding him with a strand of Evolution Concept, the Void also granted a Perfect Concept. However, the System deemed it a counterfeit perfect concept and directly removed it. The reason for this, Logan surmised, was tied to his current understanding- There was no perfection in the Void! Even the System had mentioned that it had only encountered one Perfect Conceptualizer throughout countless Voids! All these previous experiences only served to reinforce Logans newfound determination to follow the path to perfection C In his limited understanding, the path to perfection was the only one he knew of that transcended the Void above! At this moment, under the radiation of the path to perfection, various anomalies continuously emerged. The civilization built by the Goblin Giant Clan was based on the monarchy clan system, with the Golo Kingdom at its core, the Goblin Giant God as the sole belief, and Martin, the Goblin Giant King, as the First King. Numerous original Goblin Tribes chieftains, as well as government races, like the Lancaster Spirit Race, the Wise Man Tribe, and the Spirit Tamer Tribe, formed clans and acted as branches, functioning under the system built by Destiny Master Ethan Carlton. Now, as the Goblin Tribe broke through the Wisdom Shackles, evolved into the Goblin Giant Clan, and greatly increased their intelligence, on top of the derivative effects brought about by the opening of the path to perfection, even these minute changes acted as a potent medicine for modern Golo Kingdom! Countless flashes of insight filled the moments, filling in the gaps and shortcomings within their laws, system loopholes, and even the Goblin Giants inherent flaws! Within Logans vision, the Golo Kingdom had moved far closer to becoming a unified whole, no longer resembling a loosely connected collective of tribal alliances. Even strands of fortune began to materialize, as if they were attempting to birth something like the Dragon of National Fortune, a fortune item seen in the Sky Man Tribe! Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: Chapter 159: [World Guardian]! [Karma Weaver]! [Little Transcendence]! _2 Chapter 340: Chapter 159: [World Guardian]! [Karma Weaver]! [Little Transcendence]! _2 Translator: 549690339 The time has not yet come. Logan looked at the impending birth of the fortune item, and the rules of cause and effect revolved in his eyes, realizing that it was not the time for the fortune item to come into the world If the fortune item could be born when it advances to the mythical grade with the perfect concept, the fortune item at that time would be countless times more perfect than if it were to be born now. Moreover, the Goblin Giant Clan is currently thriving, and there is no need for the fortune item to suppress their fortune and prevent the loss of it for the time being. So Logan gently pointed a finger, and the brewing torrent of fortune was instantly suppressed, and the process of birthing the fortune item was instantly interrupted, Lets wait a little longer. A sound like a mournful wail, yet also like a coquettish grievance, came from the torrent of fortune, but it obediently did not resist at all. It no longer tried to continue condensing the fortune item but began to accumulate its foundation. This is not the end. Logan took his eyes away from the torrent of fortune over Golo Kingdom and looked at Martin, who had stepped into the mythical realm. At this moment, a major event was taking place in Golo Kingdom! Logan quietly watched, and in just a short moment, several days had passed in the Goblin Giant World Fragment. [Note: In the Goblin Giant World Fragment, Boundary Island, there is World Housekeeper Kanna as the moderator, who has been constantly adjusting the flow of time. Therefore, the processes of finding omissions and making up for them were all completed in time acceleration.] At this moment, all of the second-level and even above Goblin Giant Clan members had gathered in the royal capital of Golo Kingdom, and the clan leaders, third-level Goblin Giant Spirits, were all gathered on the Holy Mountain outside the Royal Capital. This Holy Mountain was the place where Logan frequently visited when the Goblin World Fragment was only at the Grit Class. Later, as the Goblin Giant World Fragment grew larger and more spiritual energy was concentrated, the World Fragment designated this place as the worlds center during its evolution, and the Holy Mountain continued to grow. It is now the largest peak in the entire World Fragment! At the summit of the Holy Mountain, there is a pathway leading to Logans Sanctuary. This is a special arrangement by Logan, giving a hope to those without talent in the entire Goblin Giant World Fragment Without the talent to master spiritual energy and achieve transcendence, they may still have the talent to become a Holy Spirit, an eternal guardian of the Sanctuary (Divine Nation Foundation). However, today, the protagonist is not this Holy Spirit channel, but Ethan Carlton. I have already achieved the myth. Martins voice was indifferent. He controlled the Sin and Authority Law and held absolute power. When he spoke to his people, he did not need to be tactful or convoluted; his straightforward words deeply imprinted them into everyones heart, and no one dared to take them lightly, Golo Kingdom is now on the right track, and I have completed the task given to me by the Father God. Next, Destiny Master Guillermo will take the throne as the Second King! Upon hearing Martins words, the rest of the Goblin Giant Clan and even the strong ones of the affiliated races were not the least bit surprised. It was only natural in their minds that a mythical rank would have only one mission, and that was to strive, strive, and strive again towards the Transcendent Tier! Until becoming Transcendent Tier! But the fact that Guillermo was to be the Second King was somewhat unexpected. Because the reach of the Guillermo family in the Goblin Giant World Fragment was too extensive, they thought that with Father God high above watching everything, the clan leaders of the Wise Man Tribe, the Lancaster Spirit Race, and the Spirit Tamer Tribe would readily accept this arrangement, attempting to temporarily abandon their previous concepts of power struggle In a world with a Father God, there is no room for struggle! Even if the Guillermo family grew too powerful, and they made mistakes, as long as Father God stepped in, everything could be set back on track with just a word! Of course, letting Guillermo become the Second King was not because of the Guillermo familys extensive influence, or because they could manage the country better In the transcendent world, such things are not important. But because of Guillermos most crucial identity [Destiny Master]! Ethan Carlton lowered his head slightly, the words of Father God when he was granted his name echoing in his mind National Magician Ethan Carlton, I grant you the title C Destiny Master! As the Destiny Master for the Goblin Tribe, you shall be the mastermind of their thoughts, control the brilliance of the Goblin Civilization. May you gather the spirituality of the Goblin Civilization and create an exclusive Group Rule to transcend! Ethan Carlton recalled every step he had taken and everything that he had done After receiving the information of Father God, as the Destiny Master, who was responsible for the general direction and internal division of the Goblin Civilization, he established the Attached Race Level! These were classified as Level 04, 03, 02, and 01 Sequence. Level 04 is the lowest, reserved for those with no inherent potential nor contributions. However, even those with great potential will be classified at Level 04 Sequence if they lack sufficient contributions. Level 04 Sequence is the lowest, while Level 01 Sequence is the highest. This ranking system is related to resource distribution, class division, rule bias, war bias, army allocation, and a series of comprehensive assessments that determine the strength and growth of a Clan. The Goblin Giant Clan belongs to the God Clan and is not involved in competing for resources. Although the system is simple, it effectively integrated the power of Golo Kingdom, minimizing internal consumption The entire Goblin Giant Clan is loyal to Logan, but this may not be the case for the conquered Affiliated Races. Internal conflicts and contradictions are inevitable. Subsequently, under the direction and planning of Destiny Master Ethan Carlton, the Fire of the Goblin emerged, and together with the Goblin World Fragment, they fought their way to become the genuine Civilization Foundation C Fire of the Goblin Giants! Apart from this, there were many more achievements, which need not be mentioned one by one. Still, Ethan Carlton never forgot his real mission To create an Exclusive Law for the Clan and transcend with it! Transcending in this sense does not mean literally transcending the Void but becoming a Transcendent Tier. Achieving the Transcendent Tier is also known as Minor Transcendence. An Exclusive Law for a Clan, however, is deeply connected to the Tribe and Group. When an individual amalgamates the Exclusive Law, they can transcend and become Mythical Grade, which is different from the Transcendent Tier. The Exclusive Law for a Group is more similar to the Civilization Foundation in nature, existing to protect the Clan For instance, the Occasional Nest Civilization has the profession of Weavers, who originally created puppets to fill the Occasional Nest but have evolved over time to produce the three Dominators: Destiny Weaver, Karma Weaver, and Conspiracy Weaver. Each of these Dominators can easily control the destiny of a Civilization without spending a single soldier. In addition to guarding against hidden threats from enemies, the Exclusive Law for a Clan can fundamentally enhance a Groups essence with positive buffs! Furthermore, the creator of the Exclusive Law for a Clan gains the status of a Clan Guardian, capable of wielding power comparable to Father God when at the roots of the Clan! As Ethan Carlton recalled his past and looked forward to the future, he suddenly felt a heaviness upon his head, discovering it to be The Golo Crown! This was created by Martins Sin and Authority Laws origin and could be used to borrow the power of the ants at any time! With this crown, Ethan Carlton was confident that he could shorten the time needed to create the Exclusive Law for his Clan to some extent! Father God Ethan Carltons gaze was determined and burning, Your humble follower will not disappoint you! Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: Chapter 161: [War Commander]! Think of a way to be Its dog! Chapter 343: Chapter 161: [War Commander]! Think of a way to be Its dog! Translator: 549690339 T08 World Zone, Star Core Pirate Island, Above the Star Core Pirate Island, there are countless schools of Dao and various treasures, strange techniques, forming a picture with both swordsmen with fluttering sleeves and cyborg warriors with over 85% prosthetic limbs, as well as bizarre, barely humanoid monsters walking among them. As for the owner of the Star Core Pirate Island himself, he is none other than a Star Core Dragon King who has stepped into the throne level! It is in this environment that the appearance of humanoid life forms with hydra heads on Star Core Pirate Island not only avoids being excluded, but rather, because of their own special factors, is highly valued! At the entrance of a cyberpunk-style Motor Oil Pub, there are several hydra-headed void pirates and members of the Evil Spirit Clan, who watch with solemn expressions the terrifying war reflected in the sky from within the void! These hydra-headed void pirates, on the other hand, are constantly concealing themselves around these Evil Spirit Clan members, trying to hear more information about the word Goblin from their mouths. Goblin Ah, Ive been paying attention to it, but theres no news. Aeba, the leader, couldnt help but be drawn in, and as he listened to these Transcendent Evil Spirits chatting, he carefully analyzed if there was any information he needed, The one who granted us the Nomadic Fishmen Tribe the [Legendary Profession: Water Mirror Flood Dragon Soldier] was a Goblin Deity, which should be It! Only this existence possesses such a level of depth and strength, casually granting us a mythical profession that can change our bloodline and transform our race, completely changing the fate of our Nomadic Fishmen Tribe! Aeba shook his head and smiled helplessly, But does It still remember us? Touching the mark on his brow, Aebas eyes involuntarily revealed a touch ofexpectation! It was no longer the gloom that he had seen when he first saw this mark, At the beginning, the Master granted us the Water Mirror Flood Dragon Soldiers. After all of us Nomadic Fishmen Tribe changed our profession to Water Mirror Flood Dragon Soldiers, our bodies possessed a trace of [Dragon Blood]. After entering this Star Core Pirate Island dominated by the Star Core Dragon Clan, we were appreciated by the Star Core Dragon King and gained a certain status! However The Slave Mark on our brows has always prevented us from being favored by the Star Core Dragon King! If it werent for our Nomadic Fishmen Tribes intrinsic possession of a tiny amount of Dragon Blood, coupled with the bonus of Water Mirror Flood Dragon Soldiers, it would have been impossible for us to have even the slightest status we have now, based solely on our Slave Mark! Moreover, even in this situation, there is another group with a weak Dragon Blood lineage eying our current position. Although I have integrated two sets of laws and broken through to the semi-True Immortal realm on my own, it is still not enough! In the past, I thought that if I could find the Master, who had already broken through to the mythical level, I would also be qualified to have an equal dialogue with It. If possible, I would be willing to pay a huge price to ask It to erase the Slave Mark and let us regain our freedom! But now At this point, Aeba no longer has the previous urge to get rid of the Master as soon as possible. On the contrary, he is now somewhat afraid that the Master will disdain them for being too weak and ignore them! And these thoughts only changed recently, when he secretly decided to secretly place marks on the four Lower Super rank adults in front of him, using his own Nomadic Fishmen Tribes [Water Mirror], to facilitate the monitoring of their conversation. Lo and behold, his intuition did not fail him, and he indeed got information about the Master from these Super rank adults! However, the information he received was completely different from what he knew He had originally thought that, as a Goblin God, the Master would be strong and talented, even able to train the Goblin Tribe to break through the racial limits, and easily crush him But he never expected things to be so outrageous! Breaking through the racial limit of a lower-class prisoner race, the so-called stones in the cesspit recognized within the void, multiple times, and even being promoted to a high-level war race C was that something a human could accomplish? Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Chapter 161: [War Commander]! Think of a way to be Its dog! _2 Chapter 344: Chapter 161: [War Commander]! Think of a way to be Its dog! _2 Translator: 549690339 Of course, Aeba wouldnt have known any of this if it werent for entering Star Core Pirate Island, benefiting from his dragon blood, and specifically learning about this field of knowledge. Only then could he understand just how shocking the actions of this Goblin Deity were! Such a figure would probably be taken seriously even by Thrones, let alone someone like him who hasnt even advanced to the Transcendent Tier and is considered a small fry. So, upon learning this information, he felt somewhat fortunate Even the most talented monsters in the void might feel the same despair as ordinary people from other planes when facing a hero in front of such a monstrous figure! And he was even more so the servant that this existence had subdued during its insignificant period. If possible, he might be able to climb up this closest and thickest great leg of this big shot and even benefit his already extinct and wandering Nomadic Fishmen Tribe, allowing them to rebuild their races civilization! Now, Aebas biggest problem was How can I make that big shot accept me as his servant? As for getting rid of the slave mark? That thought had been thrown out of his mind by Aeba, not even considering it! Of course, if it were only from what these Evil Spirit Clans said, he might not believe it. It was their Treasure of the group, the [Water Mirror], that truly made him believe all this! This was an Immortal treasure that could predict good or ill fortune and probe cause and effect. Even the intelligence of the Nomadic Fishmen Tribe was closely related to this Water Mirror! In the ancient legends of the Fishman Planet, the planet originally had no water, and a unique species lived there. That is until one day when a drop of [Water] fell from the sky. Floods ensued, and the original race was wiped out, giving birth to the Fishman Tribe. The Fishman Prophet claimed that the drop of water had come from an ancient Immortal Civilization, carelessly dripped out by a mighty figure who wielded the [Divine Power: Mirror Flower, Water Moon] in crossing the void They didnt know what the Immortal Civilization was. They didnt know what [Divine Power: Mirror Flower, Water Moon] was. But they did know that during the invasion of their planet, they took the drop of water responsible for transforming the planetary rules with them as Fugitive Wanderers. This drop of water later became the Treasure of the group, the [Water Mirror]. In the Void, there were countless Evil Gods and Demigod-led Void Pirate Crews, like grains of sand in the ocean. And their tribe, with such weak strength, had still managed to cause waves for so many years, relying solely on the Water Mirrors ability to detect their surroundings. If there was any abnormality, they would flee immediately. It was also with the help of the Water Mirrors ability that they looted Void Merchants, traveled into the Void, or invaded weaker worlds for plunder. Even after entering Star Core Pirate Island, knowing how to use the dragon blood in their bodies as Water Mirror Flood Dragon Soldiers to get close to the Star Core Dragon King, gaining trust and recognition as Void Pirates on Star Core Pirate Island, as well as holding some minor positions, were all based on the broken images that the Water Mirror had predicted in advance! And just recently, the Water Mirror displayed countless terrifying scenes There were planets burning with pitch-black flames colliding with the World Fragments that floated like islands in the void! There were creatures within the World Fragments summoning the Dark River and countless deathly shadows, cutting planets in half, and then exploding with tremendous force! There was also a Throne-like figure personally destroying the planets and restoring them, only for three Throne-level existences to take action one after another, with each being more powerful than the previous! It was only when the Water Mirror provided information like it was for a live commentary that he finally realized- The one with an astounding and monstrous presence was actually his lord! What the Evil Spirit clan said was all true, and even to a great extent, insufficient! Thats why Aeba kept staring at the Evil Spirit clan, even if they could vaguely guess, he couldnt care less about it. His only intention was to get more information about Logan. Moreover, he had a vague idea in his heart - T World Community, T04 World Region, Goblin Giant World Fragment C Border Island, On the Holy Mountain, next to the Golo Kingdoms Capital, following the Saints Passage, one could faintly see the divine and glorious, gigantic Goblin Giant Temple. Legend has it that its the magnificent abode of the Father God! Logans foundation for his Divine Kingdom is essentially a Secret Land. Instead of using the generally available Sanctuary Construction Blueprints of the Deity Players, he used Heather Grahams specifically unique Heavenly Kingdom Construction Blueprints of the Angel Tribe. In comparison to the commonly used Sanctuary Blueprints, although it is not that using the Heavenly Kingdom Blueprints disables the Angel Tribe from creating the Divine Kingdom foundation, the one created is still a Sanctuary. However, it will have many more traits related to the Domestication Concept. It can more easily serve as a War Hub to mobilize troops and living forces during war. The subdued captives will also more easily submit to the Sanctuary Master! The Secret Land, where many Transcendent Tier planets are bred, has other names too. Many deities call it Sky Bourne! or Sanctuary! In many ancient legends of planets, there is such a place where the divine spirits who create everything reside. It is Heaven Realm for divine spirits and the Sanctuary for divine spirits. Devout people will not have to look for it, as the Sanctuary will appear before their eyes when they open and close them. In the Green Emperor World Community, the successors of the vanished Immortal Civilization, it is also called Heavenly Cave or Blessed Land. For example, the predecessor of Logans Sanctuary that had already merged with the world/planet is often called a Blessed Land. The main use of Sky Bourne Sanctuary, Heavenly Cave and Blessed Land is to serve as a War Hub, using the dimensional uncertainty of the Secret Land to easily penetrate many different planets. This eliminates the need to open up spatial passages temporarily each time, or to spend a considerable amount of Faith Points to maintain the existence of such passages. This step can save a lot of expenses during war. If handled properly, the increase in war capabilities will start at 200%. The Sky Bourne Sanctuary is also the foundation for deities to establish their Divine Kingdom. Combined with its scarcity, it is priceless. A Divine Kingdom built using Sanctuary as the foundation can cater to all the advantages of a Sanctuary and can even give birth to a special type of troop unit after being immersed in the War Atmosphere for a long time C Battlefield Commander! [Name]: Battlefield Commander [Type]: NPC (Programmed Unit without Self-awareness) [Level]: Sentient beings to Mythical [Special Effect]: The Battlefield Commander is a special unit born in the Sanctuary due to its long exposure to the War Atmosphere and in compliance with the rules of the world. They are programmed units without self-awareness, and their strength is not strong. Most of them are in the First Level, Second Level, and Third Level. Occasionally, NPC leaders can become Mythical Grade. Their purpose is not to fight, but to command and dispatch. Born in the Sanctuary, they inherently possess some of the Sanctuarys Authority. When allowed by the Sanctuary Master, they can easily know all the war information that the Sanctuary experiences, and carry out detailed and reasonable dispatching. According to statistics, if a Sanctuary could give birth to a Battlefield Commander, its resource utilization rate would increase by at least 30%, and its war index would increase by at least 5%! [Note]: The War Index is composed of a series of indicators that influence war including resources, resource mobilization, resource gathering ability, army power, soldier mobilization, soldier combat adjustment ability, and battlefield information collection! Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: Gods Spin-off 3 Chapter 345: Gods Spin-off 3 Translator: 549690339 Side story chapter, not essential to read [Son of Destiny in the Next Conquering World] Shia Kingdom, Star Shadow City. At night, a blood moon hung high in the sky, casting a bizarre scarlet glow on the buildings of Star Shadow City. In the most expensive villa area in the city center, a curly-haired teenager, in a luxurious room, continued to sweat profusely despite the air conditioners cooling, soaking a large piece of the bedsheet. The teenager was handsome, and at this moment his brows were furrowed, as if he had encountered something Above his head was the blistering sun hanging high in the blue sky, emitting endless heat, roasting the golden desert below. This was a rarely visited Golden Desert! Logan was dumbfounded as he felt his immobile body and the endless heat from the outside world, as well as the transparent floating window in front of him- [Welcome to the Evolution Experience Game] [This is the only internal test version, with no function restrictions] [Manufacturers may issue some testing tasks, which you can choose to accept] [If any accidents occur, please contact the manufacturer for repairs as soon as possible] [Thank you for your participation, and have a happy gaming experience] Player: Logan Game Experience Body: Mutated Sand Willow Level: First Tier (32%/Awakening) Skills: Intoxicating Poison Lv.1, Vine Strike Lv.1, Absorption Lv.1 Talent: Spirit Awakening Intoxicating Poison: You can release poison into the air to attract organisms and, to some extent, reduce their willpower and physical condition when they inhale the Intoxicating Poison. Vine Strike: You can swing your paper strips for a whipping attack. Absorption: You can use your tree roots to absorb flesh and blood or other nutrient-rich materials, digesting them quickly. Spirit Awakening: This is the core of your mutation. You can consume your own evolution progress to mutate (awaken) ordinary creatures and control their thoughts, making them willing to die for you! [Remaining Time to Return to Body: ???] [This is the Realm of Unborn Secrets, where time flow differs from the Material World] As Logan looked at the rows of subtitles before his eyes, and felt the tremendous power and vitality contained in this tree body, he became somewhat excited. Since the appearance of the Blood Moon, numerous rumors of evolution had spread on the Internet. But it wasnt just baseless gossip; people had photos, hard evidence, and even videos! Which violence-loving teenager wouldnt be attracted to such extraordinary powers? Obviously, Logan was one of them. So, he didnt panic; after being dumbfounded for a moment, he quickly adapted to his current situation- It wasnt as if he couldnt go back; he was just here to play for eight hours. He took note of the environment around him, an endless desert with a few trees nearby. He could clearly feel his root system penetrating deep into the ground, continuously absorbing the little moisture deep underground. Evolution Logan casually swung his paper strip, and it looked like a brilliant emerald. Each strip shimmered with a crystal-clear hue, yet it felt indestructible. Bang! With just a casual swing, without even using the Vine Strike skill, he broke a full-grown tree in half! How terrifying Logan stared in amazement at his handiwork, never expecting that such a low-level mutation, with just a 32% evolution rate, would hold so much power! This strike wasnt just a menace against ordinary people; Logan felt that even a car would be broken if hit with it! Logan was exhilarated. He couldnt wait to see the incredible strength he could possess after raising his evolutionary level! Recalling the previous actions of this sand willow, Logan activated the [Intoxicating Poison Lv.1] skill. In an instant, an invisible, but fragrant, aroma emanated from the tree trunk and branches, spreading with the hot wind. Any creature that caught a whiff of the wind, imbued with Intoxicating Poison, would hallucinate about the things they desire most and then be drawn towards Logan, falling into a deep dreamlike slumber, ready for absorption! Sizzle. Soon, a Cyclops Desert Wolf stumbled toward him, stepping on the sand. Its single eye was green and full of desire for flesh. It was clear that the desert wolf was hallucinating about delicious flesh in its stupor. Whoosh! Logan waited for the desert wolf to approach before using his Vine Strike. The crystal green vine broke through the air and brutally smashed the desert wolfs skull, splattering its red and white fluids everywhere. Although wolves were known for their strong heads, iron tails, and weak waists, Logans mutated sand willow body wielded transcendent powers that even the wolfs hardest skull couldnt withstand! Sizzle. A yellowish-brown root emerged from the sand and viciously pierced the desert wolfs carcass, forcefully absorbing its nutrients, causing the headless corpse to convulse violently. This feeling Logan could distinctly feel a surge of scorching heat through the root, flowing into his tree body. Although his evolutionary progress did not change, Logan knew that he had become slightly stronger, and although the growth was minuscule, it could accumulate. Countless tiny improvements should not be underestimated! Unseen to Logan, an array of crimson light streaked through the gaps in the trees bark, disappearing just as quickly as it appeared! Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: Gods Spin-off 3_2 Chapter 346: Gods Spin-off 3_2 Translator: 549690339 PS: Trees dont have eyes, so its troublesome to use senses every time. Although it pads the word count, its annoying to read and might affect the enjoyment of the audience. So, Ill use the word see to describe it. Please forgive this decision, dear readers. After the desert wolves, some scorpions, poisonous snakes, and wild rats showed up. But without exception, they all fell victim to Logans deadly absorption. His evolution progress also increased by a pitiful 1% (32% 33%). Roar! A different desert wolf appeared, taking heavy steps. It leaped around Logan with agility but maintained a distance, circling him constantly. Unlike ordinary desert wolves, which were small wolves weighing around 20 kilograms, this one was nearly two meters long, as strong as a tiger, and exuded a terrifying aura as if it would pounce and deliver a fatal blow at any time. Suddenly, an ethereal frame appeared above the giant wolfs head. Logan looked closely and found that it was a panel with the beasts basic information Monster: Mutated Desert Wolf Status: Slightly Intoxicated (Status Reduction 20%) Level: First Tier (27%/Awakening) Skills: Sturdy Body Lv.1, Rend Lv.1 Talent: None Sturdy Body Lv.1: Increase Strength, Stamina, Constitution, and other physical attributes by 10% Rend: Increase sharpness of any body part while using the skill Logan saw a desire in the mutated desert wolfs eyesnot hunger for blood, but a desire for evolution and growth. Logan realized at once Evolution could be mutually consumed. Though battling another mutant might be dangerous, the efficiency was much higher than developing evolution progress through ordinary means! Watching the hostile and greedy mutated desert wolf, Logan released Intoxicating Poison once again, the massive fragrance enveloping the area. And the mutated desert wolf, still oblivious, inhaled the scent while circling Logan. Finally, the mutated desert wolf struggled to move, and Logan seized the opportunity. He swiftly lashed out with three translucent green vines, cutting through the air and striking the wolfs head and waist. At the same time, several thick roots burst through the sand like earth dragons, wrapping around the desert wolf, their sharp ends jabbing into its body! No one said that roots could only be used for Absorption Lv.1! The desert wolf reacted quickly, its right front claw was now enveloped in a sharp white light. Despite the effects of moderate Intoxicating Poison (Status Reduction 50%), it quickly swung its claw at the vines attacking its head! Crack! The vines were cut down, but the other two vines managed to strike the mutated desert wolfs waist. The crisp sound of bones breaking rang out, and the desert wolf fell to the ground, unable to move! Hiss hiss. The thick, earthy-yellow roots spread out, piercing the desert wolfs body, and began forcefully extracting its flesh and blood essence and evolution essence as the beast whimpered in pain and weakness! Feels good Logan could feel the unique essence, the evolution essence, accompanying the blood essence that was being channeled into his body: he was hooked on this sensation of getting stronger! 33% 34% 41%! Logan watched his panel, his evolution progress increasing at a rapid pace as the mutated desert wolf withered, breaking through the 39% threshold to reach 41%! [Breaking the threshold, please make a choice] [Obtain a new skill or increase the level of an existing skill] Oh? Logan was a bit surprised; there was a choice this time. In his past life, he could only obtain new skills and had never had the opportunity to strengthen existing ones! After all, it wasnt always better to have more skills! Logan hasnt communicated with the System yet, so he tentatively asked: What options do I have in total? [Acquire new skills, strengthen original skills, fuse original skills] [Three options, players can choose freely between acquiring, strengthening, and fusing!] Logan was relieved that he could choose the direction himself, that was the best. This game system is really powerful! Logan began to think about what choice he should make. Spirit Awakening is a talent, so it was excluded from consideration. Intoxicating Poison, Vine Strike, Absorption, these three skills are indispensable so they cannot be fused. But choosing to strengthen them felt like a bit of a loss, as Logan felt that his current means were still insufficient and not powerful enough. If a big, thick-skinned wild boar charges through the attack of Vine Strike and crushes him, wouldnt it be all over? Although there are no wild boars in the desert, one cannot rule out such a possibility. I choose to acquire a new skill, with a focus on strengthening the trunk. After Logan made the decision, the System didnt respond, but he could feel the powerful evolutionary fluctuations within his body change, integrating into the trunk, bark, branches, and roots. [You have acquired Bone Armor Lv.1!] Bone Armor Lv.1: You can strengthen your trunk, bark, branches, and roots by absorbing the essence of bones through Absorption. The more bone essence you absorb and the higher the quality, the stronger your Bone Armor will be! Surprise! Logan did not expect the skill he chose to be so powerful, it was an all-around strengthening skill, and one with a high limit! Logan looked at the bones in the shade of the tree, and couldnt wait to try his newfound skill. Dozens of thick yellow roots drilled out of the sand, entwining with the bones and the withered corpses on the ground. Unlike directly piercing into flesh and blood to absorb blood essence, to absorb bone essence, the roots tightly wrapped around the bones. It could be seen that the originally shiny and thick bones quickly decayed and disintegrated at a visible rate until they turned into a pile of rotten powder. Then these roots went on to find another bone. Some particularly thick roots targeted the recently strangled mutated desert wolf. The bone essence in its corpse was exceptionally powerful and plentiful. Just one of its bone structure could top dozens of ordinary skeletons, especially large ones! Crack crack crack. As countless bone essences poured into the tree, a white light mingled with the blood-red light between the bark crevices and spread along the tree trunk from top to bottom. The lower part of the tree resembled a strong armor made of bones, giving an indestructible impression. After an unknown period of time, all the bones under Logans shade had turned into powder and drifted away with the wind, while the entire tree took on a fierce and mighty appearance with its Bone Armor. Phew It was too powerful. Logan did not expect Bone Armor Lv.1 could not only forge Bone Armor but also increase his evolution rate with the absorbed bone essence! 41% 44%! Intoxicating Poison, Vine Strike, Absorption, Bone Armor, Logan had tried them all, and each of them was indispensable. But the System panel said that Spirit Awakening was the most important aspect, and he hadnt used it yet, not just him but the previous mutated desert willow hadnt tried it either. Release the Intoxicating Poison. Logan wanted to experiment, so he released the Intoxicating Poison again. Perhaps due to the increased evolution rate, he could clearly feel that the Intoxicating Poison he released was thicker and more potent than before. Soon, a large number of small animals crawled towards Logan. In the sparsely populated desert, this scene was full of eerie horror. Countless creatures hidden in sand caves or ready to hunt swayed and crawled towards a huge bone tree. Even the greedy desert wolf and the plump rat walked side by side in harmony! This scene was like a pilgrimage to the God of the Desert! Huh Logan saw a shiny and thick-furred desert fox with wise eyes, even though it had been affected by the Intoxicating Poison. This should be a desert fox on the verge of Awakening. Lets experiment with it. Countless branches fell down, killing the small animals that had come toward him. They then started to absorb without restraint, but the desert fox remained unharmed all the way and finally sat quietly under the shade of Logan, staring at his boney figure. Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: Chapter 162 Chapter 347: Chapter 162 Translator: 549690339 Time passed in a flash, and Logan bathed in the Goblin Fragmented World, his gaze staring intently into the distance. It was time. He was going to lead the Goblin Giant Legion into the Great Love Illusion Realm, accomplish Apollos instructions, and kill the Radiant Clans Lights Lawlord. For this battle, though, he had no confidence in winning. Apollo had said, and he himself knew very well, that the Radiant Clans foundation was too strong. In the face of this future Holy Son, the Radiant Tribe could undoubtedly exhaust the strength of their entire clan, and he was not strong enough yet. The path of [Perfect Evolution] was really not easy, but no matter what, he had to accomplish it. More than a hundred Transcendent Level High Priests, nine peak Transcendent existences, and even the Throne Level Sage of Light. But this wasnt the most challenging part; the most challenging one was the Holy Corpse, which even the Dominator could defeat. Although the Holy Corpse is just a corpse of the Sanctuary, it was equally powerful, strong enough to be invincible to all heavens. If the Holy Corpse shot, it would be a bloody battle, and even if the entire Goblin Legion were to swear to fight to the death, it would be hard to predict the outcome. But no matter if Apollo commanded it or not, Logan would definitely face the Lights Lawlord. As Logans thoughts moved and he was about to summon the Goblin Legion, the long-silent System voice sounded. This voice made his body tremble, and he quickly checked the message. [Gods Conquest, the wheel of destiny blooms, rewarding a Dominator Weapon to exterminate all enemies.] [Dominator Weapon: Sword of the Sovereign Slayer, even the invincible heavens, the countless Dominators towering across the races, are nothing more than insignificant. The sword is refined from the bones of the Sanctuaries, spanning several epochs, and bathed in the River of Time.] [Divine Amplification: Increase the attack of your army by 200%, speed by 50%, defense by 80%, and enchantment by 50%. There is also a chance that the opponent may betray by 10%, and be condemned by Heaven by 20%.] [Divine Art]: Emperors Giant Hand, Thrones Blessing Technique, gazing into the Void, transforming the essence of life, allowing all followers to defy the Rules, and disdain all Throne Level God-Race. This made Logans face light up with joy, suddenly rewarding an Emperor Weapon, refined from the formidable Sanctuarys bones, undoubtedly gave him a lot more chances of winning. Even if the Radiant Clans Holy Corpse made a move, he still had the power to fight. With Logans command, countless thousands of Goblin Legions appeared in the sky at this moment, the sound making the entire world tremble as if the invincible Legions wrath would cause even the Starry World to collapse into nothingness. Even if a Transcendent Level Legion came, facing Logans army would probably fill them with dread, and although the average level of the Legion was Mythical Grade, both their amplification and strategy were terrifying. Under his command was the Goblin Giant King, integrated with seven-fold compound rules, forging his own Mythical Grade. Its not even necessary to mention facing average Mythical Grade warriors, even the superior Transcendent warriors wouldnt be a match. Logan, accompanied by the Goblin Legion, descended into the True Love Illusion Realm, sensing the Radiant Clan was nearby. Perhaps this was an arrangement made by Heaven, and the battle between the two sides is destined. For everyone, the expectation was full for this battle between the two. One was the number one killer of the True Love Illusion Realm, with combat power and lethality ranking first, and was even hailed as the future of the Radiant Tribe. On the other hand, its the one who has been creating miracles, a grand display using the Goblin Race, which is unique among the various races. After all, Goblins are a servant race. The two sides were separated by thousands of miles, but just a Rule-control move made the entire space seem twisted. The Lights Lawlord on the other side naturally sensed it and leaped over on his mount. In the True Love Illusion Realm, the strength of the Lights Lawlord was somewhat suppressed, but it was still extraordinarily powerful. Following behind him were a group of terrifying beings, and among the breaths, there were many that were Transcendent Level. Logan was fearless, looking at the opponent, The Radiant Church has always been merciful, and the Lights Lawlord, as the number one killer in the Illusionary Realm, its truly ironic. He couldnt help but think of the Buddha and Dao of his Blue Star, which, while seemingly similar, had a world of difference because, besides the so-called rules, the Radiant Clan couldnt be called good people at all. Our Radiant Churchs actions dont need your guidance. Instead, this Illusionary Realm will be your tombstone. With a gloomy gaze, the Lights Lawlord didnt take him seriously at all. He had heard many stories about Logan, he was even described as a legend by others, but in his eyes, he was just an inferior race. What Goblin? No matter how powerful, its impossible to compare with the Radiant Clan, especially with such a low-grade races godly process. Even amplifying it a million times wouldnt rival his own power. Under this set of rules, even if the strong ones of his race didnt make a move, he alone could annihilate Logan and the entire Goblin Legion just by blinking. Logan didnt answer because everything was superfluous, only a battle could determine victory or defeat, so he directly summoned the recently acquired Emperor Weapon. In an instant, the entire sky darkened, and all the rules in the void collapsed. Countless great roads were converging, as if the moment this weapon appeared, the entire space-time was severed. The Lights Lawlords soul trembled as if he hadnt seen a weapon but had seen a majestic king emerge. This feeling was even more awe-inspiring than seeing the Radiant Clans Holy Corpse. But the Lights Lawlord wouldnt admit defeat, displaying his might like a boundless sea of annihilation, as if resurrecting an ancient Demon. The Heavenly Dao rules were constantly reorganizing and strengthening the opponents power. It seemed that at this moment, as if a Giant appeared, emerging in a trifle world, and with just one casual strike, the cycle of life would be stopped, and the world would end. Logan swung gently, the weapon blooming in mid-air, countless blessings erupting in all directions, and the momentum of the thousands of Goblin Legions amplified, as if they had expanded a hundredfold in an instant. And this scene caused the group of strong people behind the Lights Lawlord to stir, especially the Transcendent Warriors, who were already becoming restless, but only the ones at the Throne Level knew the horror within. You have to understand that the Thrones are already considered pinnacle existences, even above the Rules, unless those kings emerge, otherwise, their combat power is unmatched. However, at this moment, they had a sense of unease. Logan was clearly just someone who isnt even considered a Mythical Grade, they could easily annihilate him, so why were they secretly afraid? Thinking about it, it had to be the weapon in Logans hand, which they had never seen before from the heavens and the void. For the Goblin Legion to fight against the Radiant Clan, their chance of winning wasnt great, but at this moment, some people had started to waver, maybe the mysterious and unpredictable Logan could create miracles once again. The Lights Lawlord made the first move, with an attack containing Rules that brushed past, shattering the entire space, even creating whirlpools in the air and forming various sizes of black holes. Logans gaze was solemn, and he didnt underestimate nor look down upon the attack. A strong attack was heavily launched from his hands, constantly expanding in the evolution of the weapon, even flickering like the starry sky in a single moment. Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Chapter 163 Chapter 348: Chapter 163 Translator: 549690339 At this very moment, the Goblin Legion charged forward with great momentum, rushing towards the Radiant Tribe. Many of the Transcendent Tier powerhouses within the Radiant Tribe were caught off guard. How dare they? The Goblins did have quite a few Mythical Grade powerhouses, but they were weaker compared to them. Although they were aware that the enemy had integrated many Rules, making them somewhat difficult to deal with. The Radiant Clans strong ones couldnt just sit and watch, especially the Throne Strong Individuals. They wanted to wipe out the Goblin Legion in one fell swoop, as they had dared to provoke the Radiant Tribe so brazenly. Logan, wielding an Emperor Weapon, unleashed a strike that tore through the Void, creating a hundred-zhang long sword mark. It not only devoured the enemys attack in an instant, but continued to head straight for the Lights Lawlord. Though surprised, the Lights Lawlord quickly formed hand seals. The white wings behind him leaped up to ninety feet, and an ancient rune adorned the sky. It then split into thousands of illusions. Logan unleashed a divine thunderbolt from his Emperor Weapon from the nine heavens above, aiming to suppress the Lights Lawlord who was casting spells. Logan then leaped into the void with a heavy strike. Despite the gap in power and the might of Logans weapon, the Lights Lawlord was no pushover. As soon as the rune was formed, a Void gateway opened amidst the flourishing strokes. Countless ancient mythical creatures and God Clans illusions came forth. It was as if they were migrating continuously from the underworld, and they were all targeting Logan. This irritated Logan, who knew he had to act swiftly and decisively. The Radiant Clan had an extremely strong foundation, but if their Dominator-level powerhouses paid too much attention to the situation, they might be drawn in. Lights Lawlord laughed arrogantly, as if he had already seen Logans future, Kid, youre no match for me. He had a vague idea why Logan attacked him; it must be the doing of the Angel Family, possibly even Apollo himself. Without their backing, Logan wouldnt dare to do this. You shouldnt be alive, Logan calmly replied. His figure then vanished into the air, reappearing behind the Lights Lawlord in the blink of an eye and launched a fierce attack. This strike was imbued with the Void Law, merging numerous karma orders. Even though the Lights Lawlord was powerful, if he took this hit, he would either die or be left crippled. Originally mocking Logan, the Lights Lawlord found himself caught unprepared in a mere instant. No matter how brilliant his mental activity was, he couldnt block the attack. At that moment, his entire body fell from the sky like a withered flower and crashed into the ground, causing a hundred-zhang radius to collapse. The power displayed was truly terrifying. Logan tried to press the attack, but he was suddenly blocked by someone. Sensing the danger, he stepped back and immediately recognized his opponent, his expression quickly turning grave. The opponents strength was unfathomable, at least a Throne-level existence. With such a powerful enemy emerging, it would be difficult for him to easily slay the Lights Lawlord in the upcoming battle. Seriously injured, the Lights Lawlord shakily stood up, unable to comprehend why he had lost. In this Illusionary Realm, he was the number one killer, feared by all. How could Logan, who wasnt even a Mythical Grade, defeat him? The mystery completely baffled him. However, with the facts laid out before him, he could only pin his hopes on the Radiant Clan avenging him. Logan glared coldly and spoke in a harsh tone, Get out of my way. Today, nobody can stop me from killing the Lights Lawlord. In your dreams. The Radiant Clans Throne Strong Individual scorned Logan. With him present, he would never allow Logan to succeed. After all, the Lights Lawlord was the future Holy Son of Light and the hope of the Radiant Clan. Logan might have defeated the Holy Son of Light, but it could be a fluke. However, as a Throne Strong Individual, even if Logans strength was formidable, there was an impassable chasm between their realms. As the Throne Strong Individual made his move, the surrounding Rules instantly condensed. It was as if he became a radiant Buddha statue capable of degenerating everything with just a gentle flick of his finger. At this moment, tens of thousands of Goblin troops sensed the crisis and quickly gathered behind Logan. But Logan simply shook his head, not wanting others to get involved in this battle. He alone was enough to fight against the Throne Strong Individual. He also wanted to test the power of the Emperor Weapon, to see if it truly was the number one divine weapon beneath the Emperors Seat. Logan was at the level of a Mythical Grade, but ones strength couldnt be measured by level alone. Fighting against higher leveled opponents was a common occurrence, especially in Logans case. Leading the lower-ranked Goblin Race, he had created one myth after another. While fighting the Throne Strong Individual, Logan kept a close eye on the Lights Lawlord. He knew that the battle wasnt about winning, but about using his weapon to kill the Lights Lawlord. It shouldnt be. Hes not even a Mythical Grade, so why? Im the unprecedented genius in eternity! At this moment, the Lights Lawlords heart grew even heavier. The fact that Logan had defeated him was hard enough to accept, but Logan was also holding his own against a Throne Strong Individual, leaving the Lawlords pride in ruin. That was a Throne Strong Individual, only second to a Dominator and Sanctuary Powerhouse, an unattainable height for countless. But now, in a battle against someone inferior to a Mythical Grade, he couldnt even gain an upper hand. Even if Logans weapon was extraordinary, it was only one aspect. Having the courage and talent was what made one strong. For instance, if an ant was given a weapon, it wouldnt even be able to lift it. As time passed, Logan grew more impatient. The longer the battle dragged on, the more at a disadvantage he would be. He didnt have many hidden cards, and he didnt know if the Radiant Clan had more Throne Strong Individuals. Void-transform! With a roar, a sword of brilliant light emerged. This unique scene seemed to come from the eternal past, yet never appeared before, as if it had been part of the original foundation of the world. This sword didnt seem to faze the Throne Strong Individual. However, when a wound appeared on him, he suddenly realized the reality of the situation. Logan was too powerful. Despite the several realms between them, he not only failed to overpower Logan easily but also received a wound that continuously drained his power. It was as if a massive floodgate had been opened due to a tiny gap, causing him to gradually crumble. Under the frustration and fear that followed, the Throne Strong Individual bellowed, Enraged, you must die. Logan smirked playfully. This was also one of his schemes. Since he couldnt win quickly, he had to find a way to turn the tables and make his opponents unwittingly help him kill the Lights Lawlord. The anger-fueled attack of the Throne Strong Individual caused countless Rules to converge. Time seemed to stop, leaving everyone like lambs waiting for divine Judgment. This terrifying attack was unbearable to watch for ordinary people. But Logan remained calm and unwavering, only vanishing into the air in a sudden motion when the attack was about to hit him. In an instant, the Lights Lawlord was left dumbfounded. As Logan disappeared, the attack headed straight for him instead. Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: Chapter 164 Chapter 349: Chapter 164 Translator: 549690339 Unprepared, Lights Lawlord took the hit directly and was shaken a hundred feet away. Already seriously injured, this blow was like a flower withering, with life ticking away. The Radiant Tribes Throne Strong Individual, who had just awakened from his fury, saw that his own attack had struck his fellow tribesman, and shame, embarrassment, and realization that he had fallen for Logans ruse filled his thoughts. Facing Logans cunning, he sneered, Since you want to play dirty, lets not talk about rules. Ill exterminate the entire Goblin Legion. Logan remained indifferent because the moment the other side stepped away, the next second, they would see Lights Lawlords corpse. At this moment, many strong individuals of the Radiant Tribe also awoke from their stupor and realized that they must not let Logans plot succeed. A large group of Mythical Grade individuals hurried over, determined to unite and annihilate Logan together. But Logans Goblin Legion was not to be underestimated either, as they also stood ready on one side. In this battle, not only was it a test of strength, but it was also a contest of strategies. Logan shook his head and looked at Lights Lawlord: Youre really a coward, are you just going to hide all the time? Why should I come out if you cant beat my people? Lights Lawlord did not fall for it, knowing that this was an obvious attempt by Logan to provoke him. He could not win alone and had to join forces with all members of the Radiant Tribe if he wanted to leave unscathed today. The Goblin Legion is not simple. Their individual combat power is not strong, and many of them are not Mythical Grade, but their numbers are too large. Once they join forces, they are capable of changes. For example, several Mythical Grade Goblins can even fight High-ranking Overstep, making them difficult to defend against. In this battle, if the Radiant Tribe wants to win, they must defeat their opponents one by one, starting with killing Logan. A strategist of the Radiant Tribe spoke up, noticing the gap between the two sides during the previous battle. Despite the overall strength of the Radiant Tribe, their combat power seemed scattered like loose sand. The Goblins, on the other hand, had high morale and coordinated seamlessly with each other. They were constantly strategizing without a break, rendering the Radiants powerful tactics useless. Lights Lawlord agreed and suggested, I am the target. You all must protect me first, and not give Logan any opportunity to take advantage. Over time, they wont be able to sit still. This proposal was agreed upon by the elders of the Radiant Tribe, as the safety of Lights Lawlord was indeed important. He was the future Holy Son, capable of leading the Radiant to new heights. Any mishap would be too great a responsibility to bear. So the Radiant Tribe changed their strategy, with a large group of strong individuals protecting Lights Lawlord and a smaller group engaging Logan directly. As long as they could keep wearing down Logans strength, his stamina would eventually be exhausted. This approach left Logan feeling somewhat helpless. His brow furrowed, but he could not think of a solution. If I want to kill Lights Lawlord, I have to deal with the entire Radiant Tribes strong individuals first, but thats too difficult. Even with the Emperor Weapon in hand and thousands of Goblin Legionnaires, he was still in a predicament. Caught between a rock and a hard place, Logan suddenly made a bold decision: to gamble on killing the opponents Throne Strong Individuals. That way, the other side would be left scattered and disorganized. At that time, even with many strong individuals, they would not be able to protect Lights Lawlord alone, as nobody would want to be the next corpse. While risky, after weighing his options, there seemed to be no better alternative. Logan, armed with a single weapon, stepped into the encirclement of the Radiant Tribe and charged directly at the heart of Lights Lawlord. Lights Lawlord was terrified. He couldnt understand how Logan could be so bold with so many strong individuals protecting him. He didnt fear being caught in a trap, and after being scared, he even forgot to counterattack. A Throne Strong Individual of the Radiant Tribe used a powerful technique to shield Lights Lawlord, but Logans attack was so fierce that it pierced the screen in an instant. You dare, the Throne Strong Individual said, buying time with a slap. The Laws Force transformed into infinite energy, and other strong individuals of the Radiant Tribe also attacked, trying to kill Logan completely. However, it was all in vain, since everything was within Logans calculations. He evaded all the attacks, leaving him only ten body lengths away from Lights Lawlord, whose ancient weapon was already in danger. Lights Lawlord turned white, unable to comprehend how such a Heavenly Pride of the Radiant Tribe, a once-in-a-century talent, could die here today. Logan dodged to the side without attacking Lights Lawlord, who was close at hand. Instead, he suddenly turned and thrust his sword, piercing a Throne Strong Individual and releasing a decaying force. The heavenly laws gathered in one place, and the cause and effect of past and present were at that point. Logan gritted his teeth and refused to back down. The Throne Strong Individual felt his body pierced and had no way to resist. The next moment, his lifes energy was dissipating, and in the end, his entire body was shattered by the force of the laws. Even with the protection of numerous laws, he turned to nothingness under Logans attack. This scene stunned many of the older generation of the Radiant Tribe. Even the mighty Throne Strong Individuals had died at Logans hands. Most of them were merely Mythical Grade, and only a few could reach the Transcendent Tier. Compared to Logan, they seemed insignificant, as if they had faded into obscurity. Unless the Emperors Corpse was once again summoned from the tribe, perhaps the situation could be reversed. As fear grew in their hearts, the strong individuals retreated, giving Logan another opportunity to attack the now unprotected Lights Lawlord, leaving the situation immensely dire. Lights Lawlord realized that he could no longer rely on anyone, and if he wanted to survive, he had to rely on himself. After all, he was to become the Holy Son of Light, and he could not allow himself to die here today. No one could block Logans shocking.. attack. Even if there were many Heavens Pride among the other clans, they paled in comparison to Logan and seemed overshadowed. Unwilling to give in, Lights Lawlord was finally pierced through his body before collapsing. Of course, it was difficult to kill such a strong individual, so Logan directly used the cause and effect of the great path to amplify the attack. This way, if they wanted to resurrect him, they would have to reverse time, which the Radiant Tribe could not do. Although there were many strong individuals in the Radiant Tribe, and even Dominators, they would never appear at this point. After all, Lights Lawlord was already dead, and everything had become a foregone conclusion with no room for return. As the Radiant Tribes strong individuals continued to fall, ordinary members of the Radiant Tribe had lost their will to fight. Under Logans Goblin Legions onslaught, they suffered heavy casualties. In the end, this battle ended with Logan triumphant. None of this he could have predicted beforehand, given the Radiant Tribes strong foundation. All one could say was that it was the will of Heaven and fate that no one could resist. With Lights Lawlord slain, Logan breathed a sigh of relief. For the time being, he had no enemies, and even if he did, they would have to consider whether they could withstand the same fate as Lights Lawlord. After that, everything in the True Love Illusion Realm returned to normal. Logan had won, and that was an inevitability. As for the Goblin Legion, Logan assessed their losses. Surprisingly, no one had died, but a small number of them had been injured, which could be easily healed with simple medicines. Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: Chapter 165 Chapter 350: Chapter 165 Translator: 549690339 Logan spent a month clearing the Void Pirate Island, greatly improving the strength of the Goblin Legion. One day, as Logan had an epiphany, he sensed something and a golden light surrounded his body. After a long time, Logan leaped thousands of miles, sitting in meditation above the Nine Heavens, as if about to step into the Void Sea. It was as if his body was bathed in Buddhist light, with the power of the Great Dao converging and the rules of the world unfolding. After an unknown period, Logan opened his eyes and muttered to himself: Unconsciously, I have crossed the Mythical Realm and walked the path of Perfect Evolution. Even Transcendent Warriors are no match. Due to Logans breakthrough, the Goblin Legion also benefited greatly. World Fragments, like rays of light rain, imprinted onto all the Goblins, making their auras continuously rise. Logan could feel that the Goblins and the World Fragments were restructuring, and all the rules and Laws were being perfected. Although they were still World Fragments, they resembled a genuine planet. At this moment, the Systems voice sounded again, Logan stepping into the realm of myth, rewards Instance Ancient World where Logan will practice for a year. Upon success, he will directly enter the Throne Strong Individual. The instance will begin in three days. This news left Logan bewildered. What was this sudden Instance? The name alone sounded extraordinary, and any small connection with the ancient world would surely be awe-inspiring for later generations. Suddenly, a massive amount of information surged into his mind, allowing Logan to understand the Ancient Instance he would practice in this time. [It is an incredibly ancient world and a huge Cultivation World. The Mythical Grade there is just an insignificant existence. Only when reaching the Transcendent Tier will one have the power to protect themselves. Throne Strong Individuals are everywhere, and even the legendary Sanctuary Powerhouses exist in this so-called Ancient Instance.] Logan was caught off guard. Although this was an excellent opportunity for practice, his current strength was not sufficient to stride freely. What if he couldnt return or encountered powerful enemies? At least here, he had his master as backup, as well as Heather Graham and her father. After some consideration, Logan could only agree. After all, he had no choice but to participate in this Ancient Instance, and if he obtained a great opportunity, perhaps he could really achieve the Thrones strength. Combined with his divine weapons, he might just become the next First Person under the Sanctuary. Before parting, Logan informed Heather Graham and Apollo, as he should at least let them know he was going to another Instance. Heather Graham rushed over immediately upon hearing the news. Apollo, annoyed, glared at Logan, Honestly, she was so anxious when she heard you were leaving that she insisted I use my great power to directly pierce through space, which exhausted me tremendously. Really? I was just afraid that if Logan left suddenly, there wouldnt be time for goodbyes. Besides, youre the first person below the Sanctuary, what can you really exhaust? Heather pouted, not wanting to deal with Apollo, and turned to look at Logan. Although he was only going to an Ancient Instance, it would take a year, and it would undoubtedly be extremely dangerous. Facing Heathers reluctance, Logan kept his composure, Nothing will go wrong. After I enter the Instance, Ill need you all to help watch over everything here, including some old friends and such. Heather nodded, her eyes filled with determination, to live up to Logans trust in her. Apollo, even more annoyed by her quick agreement, felt the need to negotiate terms. After all, Heather didnt even have the ability to guard, and in the end, he would have to take action himself. Nevertheless, Apollo greatly approved of Logan, In the True Love Illusion Realm battle, you were truly outstanding. You not only killed the Lights Lawlord but also severely damaged the Radiant Tribe. I didnt discuss terms before, but now I have achieved my goals. After I leave, I entrust everything to you. Logan spoke solemnly, trusting that if Apollo agreed, he would not worry about his safety during his time in the Instance, whether it was one year or ten. With a powerful figure like Apollo guarding, who would dare harbor any ulterior motives? Apollo agreed, and Logan no longer had any concerns. After talking with Heather Graham for a bit more, he prepared to go to the so-called Ancient Instance and officially start his next journey. As the light flickered, Logans entire figure disappeared, and when he reappeared, he found himself in the middle of a towering forest. Even ordinary trees were thousands of feet tall. Upon arriving, the first thing Logan did was check his cultivation, and fortunately, everything was not reduced to zero. However, he had lost some divine weapons and was now unarmed. This worried him. In such an Ancient Instance, being unarmed was extremely dangerous. Fortunately, the System rewarded Logan with a sword, equivalent to a Transcendent Tier existence. Having walked a few hundred steps, Logan marveled at his surroundings when he suddenly heard a deafening roar. He could tell it was a Beast, and judging from its cry, it was not simple and could even make Logans heart tremble. It was at least a common Overstep Demon Beast. Demon Beasts were generally stronger than Humans, and a high-ranking Overstep Demon Beast could even fight an ordinary Throne Strong Individual. All Logan wanted now was to avoid conflict and move as far away as possible. He quickened his pace, harnessing Laws Force to move swiftly. However, in this forest, it seemed as if he could never escape. Logan felt as though he had traversed many miles, yet the place seemed endless, and the surrounding fog grew thicker, making it difficult to discern the direction. Frowning, Logan tried to summon the Goblin Legion but realized that his divine sense was lost. No matter how hard he tried, all connections were severed at this moment. At this time, a sudden roar was accompanied by a scream. Although he knew he couldnt intervene, curiosity overcame Logan, and he cautiously approached the source of the sound. In the forest, a powerful Demon Beast was going on a bloodthirsty rampage. Its entire body weighed several dozen tons, with a single tail measuring seven or eight meters. Its sharp teeth seemed capable of tearing everything apart, and with each step, it created a deep pit. Across from the Beast, more than a dozen people were retreating in panic. Based on their aura, they were Mythical Grade beings, but facing such a Beast, they were powerless to resist. Astonished, Logan realized his own insignificance. If he wanted to survive in this Ancient Instance, he had to quickly reach the Transcendent Tier to gain some self-preservation strength. Otherwise, he would not know how he had died. Behind the group of people, a weak little girl, who appeared to be in her teens, was crying, tears streaming down her face. Logan could tell that the girls identity was extraordinary, as more than a dozen Mythical Grade beings guarded her, preferring to die in battle rather than abandon her. Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: Chapter 166 Chapter 351: Chapter 166 Translator: 549690339 Logan had just stepped into the Mythical Grade and was well aware of his own limitations, so he didnt want to wade into this muddy water. More than ten Mythical Grade fighters were no match for it, and it would be a waste of effort for him to try. The demonic beast took a step forward and charged with its huge mouth wide open. Its sharp tusks instantly pierced a mythical grade expert, and with an easy shake, several chews later, the expert was gone. Seeing that their number was dwindling, one of the Mythical grade fighters spoke up, Miss, we will fight to the death to hold it off. You just follow this path straight ahead, and someone will eventually come to our aid. I I cant bear to leave you all behind, the tearful young girl replied. She loathed her own weakness. She had been exceptionally talented since a young age, but her power now was only at the Third Energy Level. If only she had cultivated properly, perhaps she would have already reached the High-Ranking Overstep, just as her father had said. This demonic beast was a Middle-level Transcendent, and her guard uncles were Mythical Grade fighters, who were no match for it. Before, there were many uncles who hadnt reached the mythical grade, and they died in the beasts mouth. One of the guards continued, his tone resolute, Miss, please leave. If we continue like this, no one will escape. This beast set its sights on your constitution and wants to devour you to evolve. Yes, once you leave, the beast will certainly not harm us. With the combined efforts of more than ten of us Mythical Grade experts, we can battle without reservations and perhaps break out. We are all prepared to die, but if you suffer even the slightest harm, we wont be able to face our Master, even if we survive! Facing the pleas of the guards, the young girl hesitated for a moment before finally nodding. As she left, she kept looking back and shouting that she would definitely find someone to come back and save them. Logan did not reveal himself, nor did he want to help those guards. He couldnt afford to get involved in this trouble. He closely followed the direction the girl was leaving in and continued moving through the forest. This girl must know the way out, so he could leave the forest if he stayed with her. However, just then, a black-clothed man suddenly appeared, directly blocking the girls path with a sinister laugh. The girl didnt notice the danger, and at that moment, the black-clothed man lunged at her. Save The girl barely managed to say the word when the black-clothed man grabbed her with one hand, his blade about to slice down. Logan couldnt sit still; the girl was, after all, his guide. He rushed over in a flash and used the Laws Force to save her. His speed was so fast that the black-clothed man couldnt perceive it; the girl suddenly disappeared from his sight, and he couldnt see what happened. Although Logan was just Mythical Grade, his combat power was no joke. Ordinary Transcendent warriors were no match for him. Having walked through the forest for a while, Logan asked, Tell me, is the exit to the forest just straight ahead? The girl was still stunned, but she knew that Logan was not a bad person, otherwise he wouldnt have saved her from the black-clothed man. Faced with Logans questioning, she hesitated before nodding her head quickly. Thinking of Logans power, the girl tried to speak up again, Can you help save my guards? That demonic beast is very powerful; if you do, Ill ask my father to reward you handsomely. Her father was a Lord, more specifically, a Lord presiding over thousands of miles of territory. A Lord ruling over a hundred miles was already extremely powerful, let alone one who ruled over thousands of miles, which could only be achieved by a Strong Dominator. Logan shook his head. Facing a mid-level transcendent beast was not a good choice for him. Besides, he had just arrived in this instance and didnt want to get involved in any trouble. He had saved the girl just to have a guide. Faced with Logans refusal, the girl lowered her head but didnt say anything more. She understood that she couldnt demand too much from others. Not many people in this world were willing to help others unless there were significant benefits, and right now, she could only make promises. At this moment, the black-clothed man who had been left behind earlier caught up. His hands made some mysterious gestures, conjuring a gigantic staff. The staff then sent out hundreds of runes soaring into the sky, each rune seemingly as powerful as a mythical grade attack. Not daring to be careless, Logan quickly set the girl aside and took out his transcendent-level weapon. With a single slash, a terrifying sword mark was drawn across the air. This sword was a terrifying strike, as if not from a Mythical Grade fighter, but from a mighty Throne Strong Individual. The black-clothed mans face showed fear; he had sensed that Logan was just a Mythical Grade expert, so why was his strength so extraordinary? The runes and sword marks collided, causing the void itself to tremble. The Laws Force descended like a rain of meteorites, enveloping both Logan and his opponent in continuous eruptions. I, Southern Polo, acknowledge you as a terrifying opponent. Youve hidden a lot of power yourself, but Im a mid-level transcendent! Even if a high-ranked transcendent came, Id still have a chance to fight. The black-clothed man sneered and decided to reveal his true strength. His aura increased tenfold in an instant. If he was previously a mythical grade fighter, he had now reached the middle-level transcendent realm. Logan didnt care and just kept preparing his own attack. Hundreds of runes were engraved on his weapon, and a Miracle Manor appeared behind him, as if a giant were supporting him. Not to be outdone, the black-clothed man also had a Beast God Residence emerge behind him. It looked like it had come from ancient times, a divine beast that could devour the heavens and the earth. Their attacks met, and Logans Miracle Manor demolished the enemys. Not only did it devour Southern Polos attack in an instant, but under the influence of the void rules, even Southern Polos Beast God Residence was dispersed. The surrounding hundred miles turned into emptiness, and the ground cracked open with hundreds of fissures. The nearby demonic beasts quickly fled, leaving this temporary battlefield behind. Southern Polo was frightened but unwilling to leave. He knew that if they continued to fight, both sides would suffer heavy losses. If he were to be killed by Logan, he would be finished. After glancing at the girl, Southern Polo left reluctantly. Only then did Logan breathe a sigh of relief, although he was also speechless. After all, he just got to the Instance World and had experienced such a fierce battle. He hoped not to attract the attention of any big shots and had to keep a low profile. Otherwise, if he were targeted, it would be trouble. He was currently just a mythical grade fighter, and this Instance World filled with transcendent-level beings was not easy. As he led the girl along, Logan kept thinking about how to bring his Goblin Legion here. It would feel much safer with their help. However, while he was still pondering, more than ten auras suddenly locked onto Logan, each unfathomable. In an instant, he sobered up and realized that he was surrounded by danger. Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: Chapter 167 Chapter 352: Chapter 167 Translator: 549690339 Logan looked around and instantly swallowed, feeling that his luck was really terrible. The leaders aura was the strongest, probably above the Throne, and might be a Strong Dominator. The remaining dozen people also had powerful auras, and they should be Throne Strong Individuals, just a step away from being Dominators. How did he provoke so many powerful beings all at once? With his Mythical Grade, even with various methods at his disposal, he might not be a match for them. Just arriving in the Instance World and facing such a unfortunate situation? The leader snorted coldly, furious, Release my daughter, and you can make your demands. Its a misunderstanding. Im not after anything Logan hurriedly waved his hands, but his words were interrupted halfway. As a Lord, I rule over a million miles of territory, and I dont even look at a Mythical Individual like you. If this were an ordinary time, I would crush you with one finger. I advise you not to make exorbitant demands. If my daughter is hurt in any way, I swear to ensure that youll never come back to life, both physically and spiritually. If youre smart, let her go, and I can help you become one of the Transcendent Warriors. At this moment, Logans face darkened. Despite the strong presence of these people, and the leader being a Strong Dominator, he had saved their daughters life, and they still misunderstood him? Logan took a step forward, neither humble nor arrogant, I may be Mythical Grade, but that doesnt mean I have to bow down in front of a Dominator. We can fight if youre not convinced. I might not lose, and you might not win. The Dominator became even more annoyed. At this moment, the little girl spoke, Daddy, this big brother saved my life. Hes not a bad person. The little girl hopped and ran towards Argub, then jumped into his arms, and began to recount her experience. All my uncle Mythical Warriors are gone. We encountered a Demon Beast that was already a High-ranking Overstep, and then we met a Black-clothed Man. Brother Logan made his move so I could escape unscathed. After the little girls explanation, Argub realized his misunderstanding. However, as a Lord, he couldnt let his pride down, so he just laughed it off. Friend, what just happened was a misunderstanding. Lets not dwell on it. How about joining me at my territory as my guest? Logan waved his hand and declined the invitation, No, thanks. Im used to being free and easy, and I dont want to trouble people. As a newcomer to the Instance World, having a powerful friend would be best, or at least having someone to shelter him. However, Logan thought about it and decided against it, feeling that Argub wasnt a good person to be friends with. In case he went there and the other side suddenly turned hostile, with his own power, he might not be able to leave safely. Argub shook his head and said solemnly, No, I must repay this great kindness. My daughter is safe and sound. If I dont show gratitude to you, what will outsiders think of me as a Lord? Moreover, youre alone and just a Mythical Grade. Its not easy to survive in the Ancient World. If you join my territory, covering a million miles, youll have plenty of opportunities to train and have a strong backing. Logan hesitated again and eventually nodded. Indeed, he was still ignorant about this world. Although Argub might turn against him, he felt that the probability wasnt too high. As a Strong Dominator, if he really wanted to kill Logan, he could have done so already. There was no need to lure him to his own territory, which would damage a Lords reputation. Unless Argub wanted to take action, or even still doubted Logans identity, but couldnt do anything in front of his daughter. That was Logans only concern, but given the current situation, he had no choice. Afterward, Logan boarded a luxurious carriage. The Divine Beasts that pulled the carriage were High Rank Super Beasts, only a step away from breaking through the Throne rank, making the Lord much more powerful than Logan had imagined. The next moment, five or six people came over; their auras indicated that they were all at the Throne rank.Logan was still puzzled when one of them spoke first, Saving someone? I dont believe anyone would be so kind-hearted to save an unknown little girl in the dangerous Ancient Mountain Range. Everything is too coincidental. Maybe someone arranged it all beforehand? The Black-clothed Man and the Transcendent Rank Beast might have been part of the plan. Are you the mastermind, trying to make a connection with our Lord? Another person continued to scrutinize Logan, Over the years, too many people have tried to get close to the young lady, and you chose the least sensible method, one that can easily be seen through. The young ladys guards were all Mythical Grade, and there were more than ten of them, but they all lost their lives. Youre alone and not even stronger than the guards, yet you came out unscathed. Even if Logan was slow to understand, by now, he had realized that these people had labeled him as having ulterior motives. He couldnt help but laugh. If he had known this earlier, he wouldnt have saved her in the first place. I am just a Mythical Grade, do I really have the ability to manipulate everything? Dont you think youre overestimating me? If I were really a villain, wouldnt I get more by handing the young lady over to your enemies? Logan sighed deeply as he stared at the powerful individuals before him, I am not without experience in dealing with powerful individuals, including Sanctuary Powerhouses. Ive never bowed down or compromised. As he spoke, Logans fighting intent surged. He didnt mind having a fight with these Throne rank powerhouses. He was only a step away from Perfect Evolution, and he could have already become a Throne Strong Individual otherwise. This scene shocked the few Throne warriors; they couldnt imagine how a mere Mythical Grade dared to do so. They believed if there were a real fight, Logan wouldnt last one round in front of them. The situation became delicate, and suddenly someone laughed, Just now, it was just a joke. After all, the young lady has a special status, and its just appropriate to be cautious. I hope you wont take it to heart. Actually fighting would be bad for the Lords reputation, as it would mean attacking the person who saved his daughters life. I dont care, but if theres another attempt or suspicion like this, we can either part ways or fight. Logan snorted coldly, already guessing that this wasnt arranged by Argub, but rather decided by these people on their own. Otherwise, they wouldnt have backed down when he got angry. This was good news for him. If Argub really suspected that Logan had ulterior motives, then his situation would be even more dangerous. He could only take one step at a time. Logan was eager to quickly break through to the Transcendent rank, as his Mythical Grade wasnt enough in this Instance World. He had just arrived in the Instance World for less than a day and had already encountered a Strong Dominator; Throne Strong Individuals were as numerous as cattle hair. This Instance World gave him a headache. He hadnt considered his strength at all. After all, he was just a Mythical Grade. If he had reached the High-ranking Overstep rank, dealing with this Instance wouldnt be too difficult. Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: Chapter 168 Chapter 353: Chapter 168 Translator: 549690339 Argubs territory stretches over a million miles, with countless Throne Strong Individuals, and nine Dominators residing within. Furthermore, rumors have it that behind Argub, there is a Sanctuary Powerhouse. In this Ancient World, while a Dominator can become a Lord, their territories would never span a million miles. Upon arriving at the Capital City, Logan was astounded by its prosperity. It was hard to comprehend that the city wall stretched over a hundred miles, and every soldier on it emanated an aura of the High-ranking Overstep. One must know, in Logans Goblin Legion, having even one Transcendent Warrior isnt easy, let alone using them as guards. This shows Argubs extravagance and fearfulness. A Throne Strong Individual on the side spoke, Is this really impressive for a lord as prominent as you? You are just a Mythical Grade, inexperienced, and not knowing that some lords territory span tens of millions of miles, with each having Sanctuary Powerhouses as protectors. Dominators are as frequent as hairs on a cows back. Thats right, our Lord is capable but not top-notch. He can only be considered as a second-rate lord, as top-class lords must definitely have Sanctuary Powerhouses. However, our lord is almost there. Listening to these Throne Strong Individuals, Logan unearthed a profound shock, the quantity of powerful individuals in this Ancient Instance is simply too many. In his original world, Dominators have already reached the pinnacle of combat power, while Sanctuary Powerhouses hardly showed themselves. After returning to the palace, Argub came over to Logan, Rest first, we will arrange a feast later. Logan nodded and was led by a servant to an atrium to rest and have tea. To his surprise, this ordinary servant was also of Mythical Grade. After a while, Argub personally greeted Logan. He already acknowledged that Logan saved his daughter and did not harbor any ulterior motives, but there were some questions he needed to ask for sure, just to be extra careful. Young friend, please dont mind me asking, but can you recount the event? I want to know who was trying to harm my daughter. Argubs voice was gentle, he didnt exert any pressure, this made Logan relaxed a bit because the pressure of a Dominator could make the entire rooms atmosphere go ice-cold. Logan didnt beat around the bush, he detailed everything he saw and explicitly mentioned his intentions C he didnt set out to save anyone, he merely wanted a guide to lead him out of there. In the face of Logans honesty, Argub was stunned for a moment, but then revealed a slight smile. Evidently, he believed Logans words and thought highly of Logans straightforwardness. As a lord, I should reward you. How about I give you a divine weapon? This weapon was strategically made by Throne Strong Individuals and holds considerable power against those who have not yet transcended. However, Logan shook his head at Argubs favor, Ive told you, I did not save anyone for the sake of any goods. Besides, normal goods are not attractive to me, so just forget it. Upon hearing this, Argubs eyes changed, clearly interpreting this as Logan making outrageous demands. Logan had quite the appetite, he had already offered such a large chip, yet Logan still wasnt satisfied. No matter, given that Logan had saved his daughters life and that he himself was a Dominator, offering even bigger rewards wouldnt be a problem. He couldnt risk losing face by not meeting Logans demands. Argub thought for a moment before suggesting again, Alright, how about a Throne Imperial Weapon? It was refined from the blood and bones of Throne Strong Individuals. With it, you virtually have free reign to do as you wish, and virtually no one would dare to provoke you. Logan was about to refuse but he halted mid-sentence. Repeatedly declining a Dominator wasnt wise, lest it angers him and this good fortune turns into a misfortune. I have three requests. Firstly, I need a map for a better understanding of the surrounding territories and powers. Secondly, I need to rest here for a month. Lastly, I hope you can give me a pass card. Logan continued, These are my only three requests, you can keep the divine weapon. Im nothing but a modest Mythical Grade warrior. Even if you give me a Throne Imperial Weapon, I wouldnt be able to bring out its immense power. This left Argub somewhat surprised, these three requests were too trivial, he could fulfill them in an instant. Logan could have accepted his weapon and then made these requests. Faced with Logan, who seemingly didnt have any desire, Argub motioned dismissively, Very well, consider this as me owing you a favor. If you ever encounter difficulties in the future, I will try my best to save your life as a return favor but if you provoke a Sanctuary, there is nothing I can do. With that, Argubs hand flung out a rune. It was a communication talisman he had created himself. As long as Logan breaks this rune, he would perceive Logans peril. Logan accepted it, he had only recently arrived in this Ancient Instance and his strength was still highly inadequate. Having the support of a Dominator gave him confidence, no matter where he went in the future. As for your three requests, I will have someone take care of them. If you have other wishes, as long as they can be accomplished within my territory, my servants will definitely try their best to fulfill them. Argub and Logan chatted for a while longer. Afterward, Argub wanted to invite Logan to the banquet but Logan refused. Being a Mythical Grade warrior sitting amongst Dominators would draw too much attention. If he caught the eye of someone with an ulterior motive, it would create unnecessary trouble in the future. Argub didnt insist, he understood Logans concerns. He then arranged for a room for Logan and specifically instructed his servants to send first-rate food over. After returning to his room, Logan laid down and reflected on the days incidents. He had just come to this Instance World, and it had already been an eventful day. The Instance time lasted one year, and Logan made a plan for himself for this period. He hoped to leap from Mythical Grade to Throne, or even further to Dominator. If not, at least he had to reach High-ranking Overstep. Otherwise, his year of cultivation in this Instance World would be a waste. However, the future was a complicated path that troubled him. After all, he couldnt summon the Goblin Legion now, and he had to rely solely on himself. Furthermore, his previous divinities and weapons were all unusable. After being gloomy for hours, Logan decided not to think about it anymore. There was no point in thinking too much right now, he just had to take things step by step. At least currently, under Argubs protection, he was safe. He first needed to understand this Instance World, then find a place to cultivate through battle and quickly increase his strength. There were many opportunities in this Ancient World, with better Rule and order. Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: Chapter 169 Chapter 354: Chapter 169 Translator: 549690339 After a while, someone brought a table full of delicious food. Having been hungry from a day full of travel, Logan didnt hesitate to stuff his face, quickly devouring the feast before him. Just after finishing, Logan was resting when suddenly he heard a noise outside his room. Feeling displeased, he wondered why someone would make a ruckus outside his door when he was a guest of Argub. As he was puzzling over this, the door was suddenly kicked open, and a haughty man stormed in. As soon as he entered, he glared at Logan, his eyes filled with murderous intent. Logan was rather confused, having just arrived in the Instance World and not knowing anyone but Argub and a few others. Why did it seem like this man had a deep grudge against him, causing trouble for no apparent reason? Cloud upon the Sea let out a cold snort, intending to attack Logan but was stopped by a quick-moving servant who rushed in from outside the door. You cant lay a hand on Logan. That was the order from the Lord earlier. If Logan suffers even the slightest harm, no one can bear the responsibility. I hope Cloud upon the Sea can show some restraint and not cause trouble for us. Faced with the servants words, Cloud upon the Sea laughed loudly, Foolish. I think this man has a hidden agenda. I must kill him to avoid a calamity. You dare? I am the Guard Captain and have reached the Half-step Throne; we are just one step away from the Throne. I hope Cloud upon the Sea thinks carefully about this. After all, you are only a Middle-ranking Transcendent. If we do end up fighting, and I cripple your cultivation, dont blame me for being heavy-handed. The servants face darkened as well. Cloud upon the Sea had always been arrogant and overbearing. Until now, the servant had tolerated it, but he couldnt stand it when the man threatened Logan, especially since the Lord had emphasized that Logan was a distinguished guest. If they killed Logan while under his watch, the servants own life would be forfeited as well. Cloud upon the Sea was visibly shocked. How had this usually submissive servant become so assertive today? This unnerved him, knowing that as a Middle-ranking Transcendent, he had no chance against a High-ranking Overstep. However, he didnt want to back down either. He had come here to be assertive, wanting to kill Logan to alleviate his hatred. You dare? If you touch me, my father will not let you go. Dont forget that my father is the Grand Elder, second only to the Lord in power. When my father is angered, even the Lord will show him deference. The Guard Captain didnt seem bothered. I serve under the Lord and must follow his orders. If you insist on killing Logan, we will have to become enemies. At worst, Ill bear the consequences and apologize to the Grand Elder. Cloud upon the Seas face turned green and pale alternately as he pondered for a moment before begrudgingly leaving the room. Before leaving, he shot a fierce glare at Logan, swearing to himself that he would find someone to take revenge. At this point, Logan was still puzzled. What was going on? How had he managed to provoke someone for no reason? Was this arranged by the System? Dont take it to heart. That person is just willful and capricious. He shouldnt do anything too outrageous. Ill be guarding the door outside, so you can rest assured. Ill also report this to the Lord. As the Guard Captain explained and was about to leave, Logan stopped him, needing to understand what was going on. After a moment of hesitation, the Guard Captain began to recount the events to Logan. Actually, this is a long story. Ten days ago, the territory organized a gathering for the younger generation to measure their strength. Almost all the influential youngsters attended, including Cloud upon the Sea and the Territory Lords daughter. The training ground wasnt too dangerous, populated by Demon Beasts at most. Even the most powerful ones were only High-ranking Oversteps. A few Throne Daoists were there to guard them, so it should have been foolproof. Just before leaving, the Lord had specifically instructed Cloud upon the Sea to look after his daughter. The Territory Lords daughter is only twelve years old, innocent, and unaware of worldly affairs. Cloud upon the Sea naturally agreed to look after her. At the start, the training went smoothly, and he dutifully protected her. However, they encountered a demon beast, the one you saw. It was merely an ordinary Transcendent, and if the young generation had rallied together, it wouldnt have survived an hour. Instead, they all fled, with Cloud upon the Sea being the fastest one, leaving the Territory Lords daughter alone. Not only did Cloud upon the Sea leave, but he also took the Throne Daoists with him. This led to the Territory Lords daughter nearly dying, and if it hadnt been for you and the Mythical Rank Guards, the consequences would have been disastrous. As Logan listened to the story, he understood what had happened. The Territory Lords daughter had returned and complained to her father, which led to the Lord punishing Cloud upon the Sea. As Cloud upon the Sea didnt dare to harbor resentment towards the Lord, he directed his anger at Logan. Without Logans intervention, the Territory Lords daughter would have surely died, and there would have been no one to blame. Understanding the root of the problem, Logan let out a heavy sigh. He knew that Cloud upon the Sea wouldnt let the matter rest. As a Mythical Grade himself, how was he going to deal with such an enemy? He couldnt rely on the protection of the Lord forever, especially since the Grand Elder was Cloud upon the Seas father, and a simple order could dispatch several Throne-level individuals to put his life in danger. As Logan worried, the Guard Captain continued, Dont worry, Cloud upon the Sea will certainly protect you. You should think about some things on your own. The relationship between the Territory Lord and the Grand Elder isnt exactly friendly. In the past, the Grand Elder was supposed to inherit the position of Territory Lord, but Argub entered the Dominator Mirror one step ahead. After dismissing the Guard Captain, Logan fell into deep thought. At this point, he couldnt trust anyone, as he had no bargaining chips to use and his life was at the mercy of others. He wanted to leave, but it wasnt feasible. If he left the city, he feared the Grand Elders people would be waiting for him. Staying, however, also meant Cloud upon the Sea would find an opportunity to exact revenge. Before Logan had time to think more about it, Cloud upon the Sea returned, this time accompanied by an old man. The old mans face was deep and inscrutable, like a hawk watching its prey. Lord Wood, help me kill Logan. Upon hearing this, the Guard Captain felt a deep sense of panic, for the old man was already at the Throne level and known for ruthless actions. Anyone he attacked would surely be fatal. He knew he was no match and even if he went to inform the Lord, it would take half of a stick of incenses time to travel there and back. Facing an attack from a Throne Strong Individual, Logan wouldnt last even a heartbeat. Logans eyes narrowed, and his body filled with the desire to fight as he faced a powerful enemy. Although he was only at the Mythical Mirror level, he had seen many strong fighters. Just as when he had swiftly killed the Lights Lawlord, he had also slain several Throne Strong Individuals. Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: Chapter 170 Chapter 355: Chapter 170 Translator: 549690339 Logan stood up and walked over, taking out the divine weapon gifted to him by the System. Ignoring the previous fight with the black-clothed man, this would be his first battle in the Instance World. He didnt want to get involved with the Throne Strong Individual, but if a battle was unavoidable, Logan wouldnt back down. The essence of fighting is a persons determination; if youre afraid, how can you advance your cultivation? As Logan stared at him, Cloud upon the Sea unexpectedly began to waver. Why did Logans gaze seem so terrifying? It wasnt like that of a Mythical Grade; even his father never gave him this feeling. But Cloud upon the Sea suppressed his fear and spoke out, You hold off this guard while I kill Logan personally. With my middle-ranking Overstep strength, killing a mere Mythical Grade should be easy. The elder nodded in agreement, acknowledging the strength of his Young Master. It wasnt easy for the younger generation to reach this realm; generally, they would only be Mythical Grade and only those with exceptional talents could reach Overstep. The Guard Captain was extremely anxious but wouldnt budge, A high-ranking Overstep has the power to fight the Throne; I will use my death to buy some time. I believe someone will notice the battle here. At the start of the battle between the guard and the elder, there was no hope for victory. In less than three rounds, he struggled to defend himself, and he had suffered significant injuries. He probably wouldnt last ten rounds without lamenting his fate. In the battle between Logan and Cloud upon the Sea, Cloud upon the Sea initially underestimated his opponent, and Logan was expected to be the next casualty. However, after their first exchange, Cloud upon the Sea was astonished. As a middle-ranking transcendent, he couldnt gain the upper hand in the battle with Logan. Instead, he felt more and more pressured. With a fierce strike, Logan sent Cloud upon the Sea flying, while the elder took the opportunity to launch a sneak attack. However, Logan turned around quickly, managing to withstand the elders blow. Logan realized that even though he was only at the Mythical Grade realm, his strength was almost equal to the Throne Strong Individual. After much thought, it was all thanks to his Perfect Evolution path. After arriving at the Ancient Instance, he had been continuously growing stronger. The Laws Force here was truly perfect, completely in line with Logans cultivation and evolution path. The two sides fought for tens of rounds, initially evenly matched. But suddenly, Logan launched a powerful attack, and his terrifying supernatural ability injured the elder, even causing his wounds to keep expanding. Logans movements were like a ghost, and he gritted his teeth as he thrust his sword forward. The dreadful Laws Force swirled around like a hurricane, making it seem as if the True Gods had descended, ready to destroy the world in an instant. Already severely injured, the elder could only feel helpless against this attack, but he refused to retreat. If he were killed by Logan, wouldnt Cloud upon the Sea be left with no one to save him? As a Throne Strong Individual to the end, even at the brink of death, he could quickly summon his Spiritual Power, creating a barrier of Laws Force in front of him, attempting to block Logans powerful attack. However, it was useless. Logans sword was unbreakable, shining brightly like Hou Yis legendary shot. Even the lofty heavens would be shattered into dust by this breathtaking strike. The elder could only feel the sword piercing through his body and he fell, lifeless. This scene astonished many, including the severely injured guard and Cloud upon the Sea who couldnt believe what had unfolded. A meager Mythical Grade had actually killed a Throne Strong Individual. Throughout history, there have been many Heavenly Prides and those who could fight across ranks, but none were as formidable as Logan. At this moment, Cloud upon the Sea was filled with regret. He should not have provoked Logan; in the end, he was too arrogant, thinking that a Mythical Grade was nothing but an ant. Logan gave a cold smile and looked at Cloud upon the Sea, Everything started because of you, and you must pay the price. I have decided to cut off one of your arms, ensuring that you can never set foot on the path of cultivation again in this life. Already a middle-ranking Overstep, he would have to stay at that level for the rest of his life; unable to advance further to the Throne, life in the Ancient Instance would be worse than death. Cloud upon the Sea was genuinely terrified, continuously begging Logan for mercy, I was wrong, I was muddled for a moment. You killed one of my Throne-ranking predecessors, can we let bygones be bygones? Logan really wanted to laugh. Was he wrong for killing the elder? If he really only had Mythical Grade strength, he would be the one lying on the ground right now, with Cloud upon the Sea gloating about his position. Just as he was about to strike, a group of people rushed in, with the person at the helm angrily shouting, How dare you! A burst of Laws Force forced Logan to retreat three steps, and his sword seemed on the verge of shattering. Standing next to the leader was Argub, caught off guard by the scene. There must have been a great battle here previously, but what exactly had happened? How come a Throne Strong Individual was gone? The guard captain, barely holding onto his life, stood up and retold the entire series of events without any discrepancies. After hearing the story, Argub sucked in a cold breath, doubting his own ears. A Mythical Grade killed a Throne? It seemed like a huge joke. If it had happened before, he definitely wouldnt have believed it, but he had no choice but to believe now because the corpse was right in front of him. Cloud upon the Sea tried to make a case to the leader, who was also his Father Great Elder, about the injustices he had suffered. The Great Elder was heartbroken. He had always been reluctant to scold or punish his son since childhood. But now, an outsider had beaten him so severely, almost killing him. If it hadnt been for his timely arrival, the consequences would have been unthinkable. The frustration was killing him. He glanced at Argub, My lord, we need an explanation for this. Every Throne Strong Individual is a guest of honor in our territory. How could they be killed so easily? Argub was a smart man, and as the Lord who had been in power for tens of thousands of years, he quickly understood everything. What the guard captain said was largely accurate, and Cloud upon the Sea had indeed provoked the situation. However, he now faced a dilemma: Should he save face for the Great Elder by killing Logan, or forcefully protect Logan, since he had saved his daughters life? Argub gave a faint smile and spoke, Great Elder, Cloud upon the Sea started this whole thing, and Logan was just forced to counterattack. Shouldnt we be fair and just in dealing with this matter? The Great Elder was at a loss for words, as the Lords intention was clear: Both people involved should be punished. However, Logan was just an outsider, while Cloud upon the Sea was his own son. Even if Logan died a hundred times, it wouldnt be worth his childs suffering once. However, swallowing this bitter pill was truly unbearable. As the Great Elder of a prestigious regional lord, he felt utterly humiliated today. Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: Chapter 171 Chapter 356: Chapter 171 Translator: 549690339 Argubs expression was indifferent, silently standing to one side and letting the Grand Elder consider whether to punish both individuals or take the disgraceful Cloud upon the Sea back with him. The Grand Elder fell into deep thought. Ten thousand Logans were not as important as his own son, but letting Logan off the hook was indeed unbearable. Moreover, Logan was too terrifying, striking down a Throne with mythical grade combat power. If he were allowed to grow, even his own Half-Step Sovereign status might not be a match in the future. Today, he had become an enemy. If revenge were to occur, who would bear the consequences? Forget it. Since both sides were at fault, lets end it here. As for Cloud upon the Seas reckless act today, I will make sure to teach him a lesson when I return. At the same time, Id like to advise that it is better to be low-key. Acting rashly in ones youth is not wise, as one might mysteriously disappear one day. After glancing at Argub, the Grand Elder made up his mind. No matter how unwilling he was, he could only let Logan go. After all, the Lord needed to save face, and Logan had saved his daughters life. If he couldnt protect Logan, he might even be laughed at by the nearby Lords. Argub let out a sigh of relief. The Grand Elder was indeed wise in choosing his battles. He was genuinely afraid that the elder would insist on continuing the fight until both sides suffered. If he didnt stand on the right side, wouldnt he make people lose heart? But if he was truly impartial and ignored the life-saving benefactor, he would become the butt of everyones jokes after meals. Moreover, Argub did not want his relationship with the Grand Elder to become completely strained. In this vast Million Territory, once the Grand Elders faction left, it would undoubtedly arouse the covetousness of surrounding Lords. As a Half-Step Sovereign, the Grand Elder had dozens of people in the Throne Realm under his command, already making up one-third of the Lords forces. If it werent for the fact that he was a Dominator Realm practitioner, he might not even be able to suppress the Grand Elder. Logan was neither humble nor arrogant, his voice resonating, I am a Mythical Grade figure, but that doesnt mean I am beneath you. I am not an arrogant person, but if someone challenges me, I will certainly retaliate. No one can predict what will happen tomorrow. Maybe tomorrow, there will be a Dominator Tier who will kill me. You just wait, kid, this matter isnt over. If you have the guts, dont ever leave the Lords side. Without me watching over you, lets see how far you can get. The severely injured Cloud upon the Sea snorted coldly. He had been terrified just now but had now regained his confidence due to his fathers presence. The more he looked at Logan, the more he wanted to grind his teeth in hatred. However, with just a glance from Logan, Cloud upon the Sea became so frightened that he couldnt even say a word. After the Grand Elder and his people left, Argub sighed, Im sorry. This is all my fault. I should have anticipated this earlier. Cloud upon the Sea bears grudges, and I had criticized him before; he would definitely take his anger out on you. There are two choices now. One is to stay in the palace and be protected by me. You will be safe and sound, and even if the Grand Elder bears a grudge against you, he wouldnt dare to make a move under my watch. Besides, you can kill a Throne Realm fighter, so only the Grand Elder can suppress you now. The second option is to leave. I will find someone to escort you overnight until you leave my territory. Even if the Grand Elder has many powerful spies, they cant interfere in other peoples territories. After considering Argubs suggestions, Logan decisively refused the second proposal. Leaving in such a sneaky manner was not his style, and he had no intention of bowing to the Grand Elder. Regarding the first suggestion, Logan shook his head. He didnt want to stay in the palace permanently, as his realm would stagnate, rendering this Instance mission pointless. After hesitating for a moment, Logan asked, Are there any training grounds nearby? Id like to go and train. When he said this, Argub was immediately surprised. He didnt know whether Logan didnt understand the situation or if he was simply bold enough to go to the nearby training grounds despite being watched by the Grand Elder. Wasnt that just giving the Grand Elder a chance to make a move in secret? And, if the Lord wandered too far, he wouldnt be able to protect him. Even as a mighty Dominator Realm fighter, he had too many tasks to handle every day. It doesnt matter. After all, I was able to kill a Throne Realm fighter. Even if several more were to come at me, it would make no difference. Moreover, I am sure the Lord has had the idea of severely weakening the Grand Elders faction. Logan said, stretching lazily and smiling playfully, Lord, the Grand Elder is an ambitious man. One day, he will either move forward or leave the territory. Either decision is not what you want to see. The Lord took a deep breath, and it had to be said that Logans words struck the Lords heart. He had endured the Grand Elders overbearing behavior for so many years. He had only thirty people in the Throne Realm under his command, while the Grand Elder had eighteen and was catching up. If the Grand Elder advanced to the Dominator Tier next, he could openly ask the Lord to step down or try to establish his own dominion. But Logan was only a Mythical Grade fighter. No matter how extraordinary his combat power, it was a miracle that he could kill one Throne Realm fighter. On top of that, this was possible only because the enemy was not a true Throne Realm fighter but had forcibly trespass into the realm using drugs. When the Grand Elder became furious, he would send out at least a dozen Throne Realm fighters. How could Logan deal with them alone? Argub could not lend Logan support, as if he sent his own forces out, the Grand Elder could use his team of over a dozen Throne Realm fighters to launch a surprise attack on him. Even a Dominator Realm fighter like him couldnt withstand such a battle. Logan remained calm, saying casually, Dont think about it too much. Im determined to go out and train, understand? Theres no need for you to show any compassion, as I dont need your guarantees. Wouldnt you rather enjoy the benefits? As a mighty Dominator, Argub had been indecisive. This was one of the reasons why the Grand Elder could act so unscrupulously. If Logan were in charge, the Grand Elder would definitely submit. Unfortunately, Logan was merely an outsider, an existence that could only stay in this Instance for a year. Fine. Maybe Im overthinking. If you wish to train, Heroes have always fought through blood and slaughter. Perhaps, in the face of the Grand Elders targeted move, you will advance even further. Argub sighed deeply, If you want to train, your only choice is the nearby Ancient Road Illusion. It is said to be the tomb of a Sanctuary Powerhouse, containing numerous opportunities and unimaginable dangers. Typically, of the ten who enter, only one comes out alive. Logan immediately became interested in the Ancient Road Illusion. Since it was the tomb of a Sanctuary Powerhouse, it must be extraordinary. If he could advance from Mythical to Transcendent Tier, this Instance wouldnt be in vain. Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: Chapter 172 Chapter 357: Chapter 172 Translator: 549690339 To prevent any foul play from the Grand Elder, Argub made a grand gesture and stationed three throne powerhouses outside the room. Early the next morning, Logan, with the pass token given by Argub, had already left the vast Capital City heading for the much-discussed Ancient Road Environment, to begin his journey of trials and tribulations. A total of a hundred miles, for a Mythical Grade powerhouse was merely a half-day duration, plus his unique cultivation techniques, it only took him three hours in the end. Although its called an Illusionary Realm, the entrance was merely a barrier, and the runes on the barrier were old and abraded, even covered with cobwebs, making it hard to associate it with the Sanctuary Powerhouse. However, Logan could sense a trace of a rebellious Rule in it. It was clear that although the Holy See had been gone for many years, the pressure it had once exerted was still present and was beyond what an average person could provoke without serious consequences. Logan was just about to enter when he was stopped by a man who stood by his side. The man stretched out his palm to Logan saying, It costs thirty Spirit Stones per person to go in. This the tomb of the Holy See C did you think it would be free? Logan was quite helpless as he didnt have even a single snack with him, let alone spirit stones. He was a newcomer to this instance world and didnt understand the rules here, and he didnt want to start a conflict right now. Seeing Logan without money, the mans face changed, A mere Mythical Realm fellow like you shouldnt even think about going in. Youre looking for a chance but many high-ranking oversteps who enter wont make it out. Logan was about to get angry but then thought that after all, this was just spare change to Argub. Will the pass token provided by Argub work? He decided to give it a try, considering trying anything when desperately needing help. However, the moment the man saw the pass token, he was completely stunned, Thisthis is actually the Lords Token? The Lord has only issued these to ten people and each of them is a great power. Im sorry, I was out of line. These are the rules set by the Lord. If I let you in without taking Spirit Stones, I wont be able to bear the consequences if reprimanded. I hope you wont take what just happened to heart. Logan waved his hand without bothering too much about it. He stepped in and entered the Ancient Road Illusion. As soon as he entered, he appeared in a Cave Mansion, and could feel a slight sense of oppression. Everything seemed normal. Even if its said to be an Illusionary Realm, thats just a nice way of saying it was someone elses tomb. The opportunities contained in a Sanctuary Powerhouses tomb are considerable. Every fallen Sanctuary Powerhouse hopes to find a successor to pass on their legacy. If the inheritance were broken and could not be passed on, it would be an undesired outcome for them. This is natural for anyone, a powerhouse would not wish to accept disciples for fear that they might learn their techniques and surpass them. However, when the hero passes and reaches the end of their life, they start to regret not choosing a disciple when they were young and all their techniques would be buried with them. After walking dozens of steps, Logan felt a flash before his eyes and seemed to be in a wonderful space, as if he had come to a paradise, where the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was ten times stronger than that outside. Logan initially thought everything was an illusion, but upon touching it, he discovered that everything was real. Its hard to imagine that a Sanctuary Powerhouse had used such great supernatural power to build such a place. While Logan was marveling, he felt someone pat his shoulder. When he turned around, he saw three or four people looking at him. The one closest to him was looking at him with a smirk and playful eyes. Ive been to the Ancient Road Illusion many times, but this is the first time Ive seen someone from the Mythical Realm. One should at least reach the Lower Super Rank, dont you care about your life for a chance? A man shook his head and sighed, Look at me, I reached the Middle-level Transcendent three years ago, but I didnt come here. Even now, when Ive reached the High-ranking Overstep, I have the courage to come to the Ancient Road Illusion. Thats because youre too cowardly. Moreover, even if you are a high-ranking overstep, you may not survive in the Illusion. Logan was not pleased, having just met, why did they have to start off with cold words towards him? It was hard to understand, is it that such people born with a sense of superiority? As soon as these words came out, those few people immediately got angry. They were all young talents from the same family clan working together, all hoping to gain an opportunity in the Ancient Road Illusion that could enable them to step into the throne realm. If it were outside, they would definitely attack immediately when a small fellow from the Mythical Realm dared to provoke them, but this was in the Illusion. There was no need to provoke unnecessary trouble or waste energy. Therefore, the man leading the group spoke, Dont be so angry, I just wanted to give you a chance. Theres a demon beast at the throne realm ahead, and were no match for it together. If you can lure the demon beast away, theres a piece of Herbal Medicine nearby that can enhance a persons realm and even give one an understanding of the Rule of Heaven and Earth. I will gift you the Herbal Medicine, we just want the Inner Alchemy of the demon beast. Isnt it great if we cooperate? Hearing such an obvious scam, Logan was left speechless. It was clear they were sending him to his doom. If it were so easy, they, a group of oversteps wouldnt dare to do it themselves, and they wanted him to approach, a mere mythical? And even if he succeeded, theyd probably turn against him immediately and not give him the Herbal Medicine. Clearly, such heaven-defying Herbal Medicine could drive any overstep warrior insane. Logan chuckled and said, How about you lure the beast away, and Ill help you pick the Herbal Medicine. I am a very generous person and I promise I wont ask for a thing from you. Kid, it seems you are looking for trouble by not accepting the good intentions. You must lure this Demon Beast away today or else youll end up buried in this Ancient Road Illusion. The leading person shouted in anger, and took out his Dharma device, his high-ranked overstep power exploding. He, a high-ranked powerhouse was negotiating with a Mythical Realm powerhouse, and the latter had the audacity to contradict him? Logan was neither servile nor overbearing. He was never the kind to be bullied. He also took out his own weapon. Although he didnt want conflict with others, it would affect his chances in the Ancient Road Illusion. If he didnt resolve this trouble, he would only cause more unnecessary issues in the Illusion. At this moment, another person suddenly walked into the Illusion, it was Cloud upon the Sea who had a conflict with Logan yesterday. He was followed by three elders, each of them at the Throne Realm. Logan could feel that these three werent like the throne realm experts he had encountered yesterday, they were at least at the peak of the Throne Realm. Maybe in another three to five decades, they might not be far from reaching the Dominator Realm. One against three at the Throne Realm, Logan indeed didnt have a chance of winning, especially in this Ancient Road Illusion. He had to think of a way to stall Cloud upon the Sea to allow himself to quickly escape. Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: Chapter 173 Chapter 358: Chapter 173 Translator: 549690339 The Grand Elder really had good methods; he left early in the morning, and they were able to track him down so quickly. Moreover, they sent three Throne Realm warriors, which meant they really wanted to put him in a deadly situation. Logans eyes suddenly lit up with a great idea. He turned around and stood with the group of people he had just encountered. Pointing at Cloud upon the Sea, he laughed, Haha! Cloud upon the Sea, do you still think yesterdays lesson wasnt enough? I remember whos responsible, and today, Ill make you pay. If you had always stayed by Argubs side, it wouldnt have been easy for me to find an opportunity to strike. But you were too bold, daring to come to the Ancient Road Illusion. Cloud upon the Sea gritted his teeth, scolding angrily, And youre too demonic, my father said not to let you continue growing. With just Mythical Realm power, you dare to challenge the Throne Realm, let alone the Sanctuary Powerhouse? You have only four people, and I still have five companions. Judging by the number of people, we can crush you. Logan pointed at the people beside him, laughing shamelessly. The people beside him were stunned, as they were at odds with Logan. They had just broken off their talks over the Demon Beast issue and were about to retort when Logan took the initiative. But Logan was one step ahead, making a threat; If you want to deal with me, first see if you can beat my companions! Saying that, he disappeared in a puff of smoke. Cloud upon the Sea was blinded by anger and didnt think much about it. Since these people were Logans companions, he would kill them all, it would just be a waste of time. Look at you lot, a bunch of misfits, nothing more than High-ranking Oversteps. How dare you be friends with Logan? Although Cloud upon the Sea was only a Middle-level Transcendent, he had a few Kings behind him, which naturally made him feel cocky. Even though there were numerous kings in this kingdom, only a few had the luxury of having King-level guards. Upon hearing this, the group of people was instantly angered; We originally wanted to explain, maybe we are strangers who also dislike Logan, but you provoke us like this, theres no need to say more. They didnt take this Middle-level Transcendent seriously. Although the few old men behind him seemed to be unfathomable, they were merely High-ranking Oversteps at most, not Throne Realm. After all, in this kingdom, who else besides the Lords son could have a King as a bodyguard? Moreover, the Lord had only one daughter, so this person could not possibly be the Lords son. Cloud upon the Sea was laughed at, and since he was a child, he had always been aggressive. The fact that he was bullied by Logan yesterday was the first time since he was a child, and today, he was being laughed at by another group, which was simply unbearable. With a wave of his hand, several Throne Realm guards immediately attacked, displaying their powerful Laws Force. The sight of their power scared the people on the opposite side, who now realized that they were facing a Throne Realm. Facing such power, the group had no choice but to fight back desperately. However, they were ultimately defeated by the Kings divine strength, and the first person in line had their realm shattered. Being pragmatic, the group quickly fell to their knees; Just now, we were arrogant and ignored others feelings. I hope the Kings adults can spare us this time, we promise not to be presumptuous again. We all come from the Sky One Family. Can you give us face for the sake of the family? Sky One Family? Upon hearing this, Cloud upon the Sea was surprised and quickly ordered the old men to stop. He knew this family all too well; they were his fathers confidants and always obeyed his fathers orders. Cloud upon the Sea coughed, revealing his identity to the others, who stared at him dumbfounded. They realized that this person turned out to be the son of the Grand Elder, the number one prodigal in the territory. Although it was a misunderstanding, Cloud upon the Sea was very dissatisfied, Why are you friends with Logan? Dont you know hes my enemy? We were all used, we have nothing to do with Logan. Just now we had a little disagreement, and we were about to fight when you appeared. Logan instigated our conflict. As they spoke, Cloud upon the Sea also slapped himself on the forehead, suddenly realizing they had been played by Logan. He had been too easily angered earlier, so he hadnt thought things through and hadnt listened to their explanations. At the moment, his anger flared even more, gritting his teeth, Logan, I swear to kill you today! On the other hand, Logan wandered around the Illusionary Realm for an unknown time. He finally saw the Demon Beast mentioned by the people earlier. It was a Throne Realm Demon Beast, a powerful one, with at least Kings Peak-level strength. However, he was still tempted by the herbs described by those people. Maybe they could help him break through the Transcendent Tier, which was exactly what he needed right now. The last time he experienced a breakthrough, he had not yet crossed the Mythical Realm threshold, which had long been a stumbling block in his heart. After pondering for a bit, Logan had another idea and decided to take advantage of Cloud upon the Seas hatred as his target. Half a stick of incense had already passed, and the battle on the other side must have come to an end. Probably, Cloud upon the Sea and a few Kings had already rushed over. Logan quietly waited for Cloud upon the Sea to walk into his trap. Soon, Cloud upon the Sea arrived with a face full of anger. Seeing the leisurely Logan, he couldnt help but fume. However, Logan responded with an indifferent smile, Youre finally here. Ive been waiting for you. I wanted to give you an opportunity. Youre stuck at the Middle-level Transcendent, right? Maybe, you could break through to a higher level with one move. These words made Cloud upon the Sea a little stunned. He certainly didnt believe that Logan had good intentions. What was his plan? Just as he was pondering this, he suddenly saw Logan retreating more than a hundred meters. Logan had already approached the Demon Beast and activated a Law Divine Power, dealing a ruthless blow to the beast. Startled, the resting Demon Beast suddenly opened its eyes, roaring in pain. But as soon as it opened its eyes, Logan had already disappeared. It immediately spotted Cloud upon the Sea, with a puzzled expression in the distance, and locked onto him as the target, assuming that these people were trying to steal its herbs. The Demon Beast charged, carrying its incredible Law and power as if splitting the space itself. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the King guards quickly teamed up to block it in front of Cloud upon the Sea. The Demon Beast was in Throne Realm, and so were the few elders. They had the advantage of numbers, so naturally, they werent afraid. However, the result was the complete opposite; these elders could hardly resist the angry Demon Beast. The power of a Demon Beast usually allows it to cross two or three realms. For example, a Transcendent Tier Demon Beast dares to challenge the King-level warriors, and unless it is a Dominator, no ordinary person can match a Throne Realm Demon Beast. Moreover, in the Ancient Road Illusion, the Demon Beast also enjoyed the Sanctuary Powerhouses opportunities, so it could not be compared to ordinary Demon Beasts. Even Cloud upon the Sea, as foolish as he was, realized that Logan had tricked him earlier. Now, Logan had tricked him again, redirecting the wrath of the beast while reaping the benefits. Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Chapter 174 Chapter 359: Chapter 174 Translator: 549690339 Cloud upon the Sea did not want to continue fighting the Demon Beast. Even if they won in the end, it would be a miserable victory, and Logan would be the one to benefit. Surely Logan would seize the opportunity to launch a fatal attack on them. However, it seemed as if the Demon Beast had set its sights on them, relentlessly attacking even though Cloud upon the Sea and the three Thrones had already shown signs of retreat. Facing such a creature, the three Throne Strong Individuals were quite helpless. Though they had combined to wield some powerful laws, they could only temporarily hinder the Demon Beasts onslaught and could not drive it back at once. Certainly, if the trio joined forces to go all out, it might take half a day to a day to slay the Demon Beast. However, the price paid for doing so would be too high, and it would involve unnecessary cause and effect. Cloud upon the Sea grew increasingly angry; he had brought three Thrones, yet now they were trapped by a Demon Beast under the control of a single Throne. If the news spread, his reputation would be greatly tarnished. Upon further thought, Cloud upon the Sea came up with a plan to break the enemy: send one person to deal with Logan, while the other two dealt with the Demon Beast. This way, Logans scheme would fail. In order to be cautious, Cloud upon the Sea considered himself as well. After all, given Logans previous experience in killing a Throne, he did not have much confidence in sending someone else to kill Logan. Losing another Throne would have terrible consequences. With two Thrones holding off the Demon Beast, Cloud upon the Sea and another Throne took the opportunity to leave and head towards Logans location. Due to the short gap in the battle, Logan had already harvested the herbal medicine. As expected from a Heavenly Treasure, this herb must be at least a thousand years old. If I can reach the Mythical Peak, I am confident that I can break through the Transcending Realm with just this one herb. Logan marveled at his newfound treasure, but as he was admiring it, he suddenly sensed a murderous intent. He turned around to find Cloud upon the Sea and a Throne Strong Individual staring at him with murderous eyes. While in the Ancient Road Illusion, Logan did not want to engage in conflict and damage his strength. After all, he still had to obtain more opportunities and blessings. Injured, his cultivation would be greatly hindered. However, Logan did not retreat. Instead, he stood his ground with the intention of continuing to entrap Cloud upon the Sea. At about seven or eight meters from Logan, Cloud upon the Sea became cautious and did not dare take a step forward. Logan was known for his sly tactics, possibly setting up traps and the like. Logan smirked and shook the herb in his hand, Thank you. Without your help, it would have been difficult for me to deal with that Demon Beast on my own and claim this herbal medicine for myself. Youre absolutely despicable! Today, I swear I will personally kill you, Logan! In my entire life, I have seen many Heavenly Prides, yet this is the first time Ive met someone as arrogant as you. Cloud upon the Sea was infuriated to the point of feeling like vomiting blood. Throwing caution to the wind and setting aside whether or not he could defeat Logan, he lashed out in a powerful fit of anger which did considerable damage indeed. However, Logan casually deflected the attack and took the opportunity to strike the surrounding ground. The ground cracked, and trees began to collapse all around. Everyone swayed unsteadily, as Cloud upon the Sea struggled to maintain his balance. Cloud upon the Sea was completely baffled, unsure of Logans intentions for attacking the ground. However, it did not seem to have hurt him in the slightest. Perhaps Logan was merely trying to create a disturbance or play some sort of trick. Cloud upon the Sea waved his hand, and a Throne Strong Individual stepped forward, preparing to unleash a terrifying Rule Divine Power. However, Logan just waved his hand and darted away, vanishing before their very eyes. Unable to tolerate Logan escaping right under their noses, Cloud upon the Sea and his ally suddently sensed a murderous intent. They found that the Demon Beast was charging towards them, now filled with even more bloodlust due to its fury. Not good! Logan was purposely making noise to alert the Demon Beast that something had gone wrong with the herbal medicine. When the Demon Beast saw us here, it naturally assumed we were the ones who collected it. The Throne Strong Individual next to him frowned, seeing through Logans trick. However, it was too late at this point. How could they explain to the Demon Beast that this was all a ploy? The creature would care nothing for the truth, only regarding them as thieves. Cloud upon the Seas hatred boiled over until he felt like vomiting blood again. How could Logan be so cunning? Time and time again, he played Cloud upon the Sea like a fool, seemingly acting as a natural counter to him whenever they met. At this point, they could no longer afford to linger. To prevent Cloud upon the Sea from getting hurt, the three Throne Strong Individuals fought back, preparing to use some effort to try and slay the Demon Beast. Unlike before, when the Demon Beast had been simply annoyed, now its blood had reversed, and it appeared to be going berserk. Escaping now was harder than climbing to the heavens. Young Master, we have no choice but to retreat from the Illusionary Realm for now. Logan will eventually have to leave this Ancient Road Illusion. If we just wait at the entrance, we can catch him when he emerges. One of the Thrones suggested, but Cloud upon the Sea quickly vetoed the idea, worrying that they might not be a match for Logan if he gained more opportunities within the Illusionary Realm. Moreover, news of this incident had likely reached the Lord, who may send several Thrones to support Logan. If they encountered them later, Cloud upon the Sea and his group might genuinely be no match for them. On the other side, Logan continued his journey through the Ancient Road Illusion, coming across various exotic herbs along the way. However, none caught his eye, and he felt like he was wasting his time instead. After another 15 minutes, Logan came to a broken bridge and discovered a group of over a dozen cultivators gathered there, all with troubled expressions and not daring to move forward. Some of them were even shouting about turning back. Logan approached, puzzled, and listened carefully to the conversations. He eventually learned that ever since the bridge had been broken, crossing the river had become almost impossible. The water of the river was Netherworld Water; ordinary cultivators would be seeking death if they tried to cross. Only those at the Dominator tier could hope to cross, while the rest of the cultivators C who were all at Transcending Realm C would most likely be swallowed directly by the waters. It was possible to fly across, but there was a strong Rule suppressing their Divine Powers. If they tried to fly, they would likely be crushed by the Rule halfway across. Logan considered whether they could simply find a piece of wood and repair the broken bridge, but this suggestion was soon dismissed by someone else as ordinary wood would not be able to withstand the horrible Rules pressure. Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: Chapter 175 Chapter 360: Chapter 175 Translator: 549690339 The crowd was arguing because they collectively possessed the magic necessary to cross to the other side. Using their Dharma devices, they could withstand the terrifying rule pressure and connect the other half of this Broken Bridge. However, everyone held their Dharma device in high esteem, reluctant to risk their own for fear of damage. They knew that such a risk could render this trip to the Ancient Road Illusion pointless. This was a big gamble. Everyone had hoped others would bring forward their Dharma devices and they could get the edge, but because everyone was of the same thinking, it had resulted in a half an hour of shouting match. Among them, a few even had throne level Dharma devices, something an average person could not possess even in a hundred years. Those devices were their source of strength and confidence. Surely they couldnt just let others walk over them. Logan frowned. If the argument continued, nobody would make it across, and while this group could carry on arguing indefinitely, Logan was mindful of the pursuers from the Cloud upon the Sea operation he left behind. An idea came to his mind: how could he convince everyone to willingly bring forward their Dharma devices to temporarily solve this Broken Bridge situation? Logan spoke, gathering his thoughts and addressing the crowd, Everyone, can we quiet down and hear what I have to say? Chances are already appearing on the other side of the river for Sanctuary Powerhouses. Securing one would grant dominance amongst the crowd. Many forces are already hurrying their way here. We were the first ones, but were wasting time arguing. Everyone should weigh the pros and cons, dont miss the big picture because of minor obstacles. No sooner had Logan finished his speech that restlessness pervaded the group, who all hoped to be the first to seize the opportunity meant for Sanctuary Powerhouses. Those who argued earlier were now urging others to bring forth their Dharma devices. One man decided to lead the way, Ill bring out a Dharma device. Its of Mythical Grade. I believe we all have more than one. No harm in giving out the weaker ones. A few others brought out their devices after him. But it was far from enough. To rebuild the other half of the Broken Bridge, they would need at least seven or eight more Dharma devices. Those who had already given out their devices were visibly enraged. They couldnt comprehend peoples selfishness. They had set examples, yet most insisted on gaining an advantage without contributing. Lets make a rule. Those who dont contribute a Dharma device will not be granted passage even if the bridge is rebuilt. Those with selfish intentions waiting for an opportunity will be put to death. The speaker was a member of a Mysterious Grand Family clan, and was already at the peak of the high-ranking Transcendent tier. His fearless contribution and assertive speech intimidated everyone. Only then did the remaining members begrudgingly bring out a Dharma device. To prevent their equipment from being coveted, they marked them, with pained expressions, watching as their sacred devices were taken away. Thanks to the relentless efforts of everyone, they managed to reconstruct the Broken Bridge. Everyone crossed after inspection. Those who didnt contribute a Dharma device werent allowed to cross. Of course, out of over a dozen people, only Logan didnt contribute. After all, he only had one Dharma device, which was a reward from the System for the Ancient Instance. Without it, he would undoubtedly be in trouble when encountering throne level warriors. One person stopped Logan, You cannot pass. You were the first to ask for a contribution and now youre hoping to benefit from it? You just want to use everybody else. And youre a Mythical Realm practitioner? I wouldnt say that. I was the first to contribute the secret that a Sanctuary Powerhouses opportunity is just across the river which made everyone cooperate. Dont I deserve to pass? Logan scoffed coldly, threatening, Im a Mythical Realm practitioner, and each of you are all transcendents, yet if I risked my life to kill one, I could probably succeed. But among the dozen of you, who is willing to die with me? Moreover, consider this. Suppose I sabotage the other half of the bridge at the cost of my life, even if you kill me, can you build the bridge with your Dharma devices? Were at this point now. I have laid my cards on the table, now decide. Logans words were forceful, and he didnt sound like a Mythical individual at all but rather gave off the oppressive vibe of a Throne Realm denizen, silencing the crowd instantly. Indeed, Logan made a compelling threat. If Logan was not allowed to cross, what if he retaliated and destroyed the other half of the bridge? Not only would all their efforts be wasted, but they would also lose their sacred Dharma devices. Even if they could kill Logan, it would all be in vain. After all, their main aim in coming to the Ancient Road Illusion was to achieve certain opportunities, not just to kill a Mythical Realm youngster. It would be tough to let Logan cross without contributing. After all, Logan wanted to reap the benefits by sitting tight while they were the ones forking out their Dharma devices. After intense thinking, someone finally came up with a reasonable plan, I have an idea. We can straight-up kill Logan. If worse comes to worst, we dont cross the bridge, but we could use his body to cross the river by swimming. They all nodded in agreement, viewing it as a splendid strategy. The risk is high, but at least Logan wouldnt gain any advantage and he even would pay a terrible price. No one could deny the viciousness of the group. But Logan was not someone to be trifled with. He immediately pulled out his weapon. If he could defeat a Throne with just one hand, why couldnt he kill a few more Transcendents today? As the dozen Transcendent warriors closed in, Logan swallowed. He wasnt sure about their combined might and whether they could be a match for him. But there was no avoiding this fight. He needed to muster its full strength to fight. Just as everyone was about to attack, the leader of the group raised his hand, indicating that they should avoid a fight unless absolutely necessary. That was the rule for survival in the Illusionary Realm. If they were wounded, those with ulterior motives could take advantage. I suggest we let him pass. He could be our guide and bear the brunt of the dangers ahead. The group then stood down and reluctantly backed off. Everyone crossed the Broken Bridge one by one, and they prepared to retrieve their Dharma devices. However, no matter how hard they tried, they were unable to make a move. In the next moment, the ten-plus Dharma devices were affected by some rules in the air and disintegrated into several pieces in front of them. Everyone winced at the sight, considering the outrageous price of the Dharma devices. Despite having better Dharma devices already, each lost device was a treasurable item. Its sale could have fetched a good price. But now they had been destroyed. All agreed that they must grab every opportunity in the Illusionary Realm, or else all their losses would be in vain. Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: Chapter 176 Chapter 361: Chapter 176 Translator: 549690339 After traveling about a hundred steps, the group of people found the environment growing increasingly desolate, and a thick fog had formed, confusing their sense of direction to the point where they couldnt even determine the most basic bearings. Someone couldnt help but speak up, Logan, didnt you say there would be opportunities granted by Sanctuary Powerhouses as soon as we crossed the shore? That was just hearsay, without anyones confirmation. Besides, if the opportunities were so easy to come by, many powerful beings would have fought for them, leaving none for us, right? Logan smirked and said, Everyone, dont be impatient. The more dangerous it gets, the greater the opportunities. In his heart, he knew that the reason other people kept him around was to push him to the front in case of any danger. If they encountered danger, they would probably run faster than anyone else. However, it was a mutual calculation, with them calculating his worth and him calculating theirs. Little did they know they were the real prey, with Logan merely playing a game like he did with Cloud upon the Sea. After walking a while longer, the fog became progressively thicker, and everyones vision was limited to about a meter. The air carried a suffocating oppression, as if one could hear the roars of wild beasts. Everyone became quiet, carrying an inexplicable sense of anxiety. They were all here for great opportunities, but none of them wanted to risk their lives or be buried in the Ancient Road Illusion. Everyone knew it was but a futile hope. Thousands of people came to the Ancient Road Illusion seeking opportunities every day, but only one in ten could leave alive, and that one might not even get the opportunity, being thankful just to survive. However, that was the nature of cultivation. If they couldnt risk it, they might never advance from the Transcendent Tier to the Throne realm they all aspired to, or the Holy See they dreamed of this lifetime. Suddenly, they saw a light within the Illusionary Realm. Everyone thought it was the exit and hurried their steps, but Logan had doubts. How could a light suddenly appear in the midst of such thick fog and be the exit? However, to break the illusion, they had to head in that direction to see what kind of trap they were in. Logan cautiously took each step, putting the dozen or so people in the front to block any sudden dangers for him. Time went by, and it seemed they had walked for miles. Yet they still couldnt see the end, as if the light was millions of years away, and the distance never changed no matter how they walked. Someone became scared, trembling as they spoke, Whatis going on? We seem to be trapped here. Its not just a simple fog; could it be something like an array or formation? Some used their divine abilities to investigate, but no spiritual qi or rules were detected. This meant that it wasnt an array, as even the most secretive arrays have fluctuations in spiritual qi. No wonder its a Sanctuary Illusionary Realm. Everyone, be careful. If this place were truly ordinary, any opportunities here would have already been taken by outsiders, and there would be no chances left for us, someone spoke calmly. No matter how thick the fog, as long as it didnt threaten their lives, they should be able to walk out of it as long as they kept going in one direction. After some thought and with his previous experience, Logan deduced that the fog wasnt an array but had similarities to one. It could be another Illusionary Realm within the Ancient Road Illusion, but since they were already in an Illusionary Realm, they wouldnt think of that possibility and only make deductions about arrays. To break free, they had to break the operation of the Illusionary Realm. Although what was before their eyes was an illusion, since no one could see the truth, breaking it would not be easy. After much deliberation, Logan came up with an idea, I have a method that can help everyone leave safely. Kid, dont hide things like that. Youre only telling half the story. How can we leave safely? And dont forget, were all in the same boat right now. All of us are trapped. Everyone looked at Logan, who hesitated to reveal the method to break the illusion, causing some impatience among them. They grew more and more anxious in the fog, even feeling a hint of despair, and now, with a glimmer of hope, they wanted to grasp it as much as possible. This is not an array, but a powerful Illusionary Realm. I dont know how we fell into it, but we might have entered the Illusionary Realm as soon as we crossed the river. The fog and everything in front of us are illusory. To remove it is simple. There are more than ten of us, so each of us should walk in a different direction, close our eyes, and not think too much, while I stay put and wait for you. Walk for an hour, and if you still cant find anyone when you shout, it means that this is a real scene. If you can walk back to me, then we are truly in an Illusionary Realm. There are generally two types of Illusionary Realmsone where our physical selves fall unconscious, and the other where we are hypnotized. If its the former, its relatively easy; we only need to keep using rules to stimulate ourselves. If its the latter, we need to find the person behind it, remove the hypnosis, and regain our consciousness. Although Logans reasoning sounded mysterious, the group had no choice but to believe it since they couldnt come up with a better solution. The dozen or so people set off in different directions, and after a moment, they all returned to Logans side. This showed that they had been walking in circles or stepping in place the whole time. By this point, everyone believed Logans explanation that they were truly in an Illusionary Realm. As soon as they left, Logan used his divine abilities to examine himself. He was sure that he hadnt fallen unconscious but had been hypnotized by some powerful secret technique. Everyone focused their power in one place, and Logan executed a powerful attack, slashing at the fog with his foot. The next moment, an opening appeared, and a demon beast-shaped creature frantically fled. Everyone understood at this point that it was the mastermind behind the Illusionary Realm. It had been trapping them in the Illusionary Realm, and all their hatred, old and new, erupted in anger at that moment. With everyone pursuing the illusion beast, it had to withdraw its Illusionary Realm technique to escape. The fog instantly dissipated, and everyone saw the true scene. They had just crossed the river, and in front of them were piles of huge rocks that stretched far into the distance. Some suggested chasing the illusion beast, while others thought opportunities were more important. Arguments ensued. Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: Chapter 177 Chapter 362: Chapter 177 Translator: 549690339 Logan has made up his mind, pursuing the illusory beast has no point. It would be better to quickly find an opportunity. After all, these things are all about making swift decisions. If you miss it once, you wont be able to get it for the rest of your life. After Logan had spoken, the others also agreed unanimously. They would first look for the opportunity. Unbeknownst to them, Logan had become the backbone of this group. Perhaps it was Logans astonishing tactics and strategy in the Illusionary Realm that convinced everyone, even though Logan himself was just a myth, yet the lowest in status among the dozen people. Ordinarily, Logan couldnt make a stand. But here, nobody dared to look down on him because every step in the Ancient Road Illusion required the guidance of a strategist. Of course, many of them just wanted to use Logan. After securing the opportunity, they would certainly turn their backs. Logan was just a minor character in a mythical story, why should he command a group of Transcendent Warriors? After another 15 minutes of walking, a small wooden cottage suddenly appeared. The cottage was very dilapidated, it looked like it had been uninhabited for many years, but the garden in front of the cottage was flourishing. This scene raised everyones eyebrows and put them on guard, In this illusion, how can there suddenly be such a cottage? It seems out of place. There must be something odd going on. I have the same opinion. If the cottage is uninhabited, then who is tending to the garden? And looking at the growth of the vegetables, it seems like they were just planted this year. Another person nodded, also thinking there was more to it. It might be another illusion-like thing. With the mountain ranges flanking both sides, the group had to cross the cottage to proceed. Logan was also puzzled. But unlike the others, he was curious about the garden in front of the cottage. Ordinary people thought these were just normal vegetables, but Logan recognized them as genuine Heavenly Treasures. These ordinary vegetables were actually herbal medicine worth millions of gold. Who lived here? And planted these extraordinary herbs? Could it be the master of the Ancient Road Illusion, that fallen Sanctuary Powerhouse? It seemed to make sense when thought that way. However, there was a problem. Although the others couldnt see through it, Logan, under everyones watchful eyes, might find it not easy to sweep away all vegetables, as it would definitely arouse others suspicion. Everyone, lets calm down. I believe this cottage is not simple. Who can build a cottage in an illusion? Ordinary demon beasts dont have this wisdom. Perhaps it was once inhabited by a Sanctuary Powerhouse. Logan stopped at this point, believing that this group of smart people would surely make an association. After all, who isnt coveting the opportunities left by a Sanctuary Powerhouse? Indeed, the next moment, someone spoke up, I understand now. If there are traces left by a Sanctuary Powerhouse, there should be opportunities and divine weapons left. Arent we all about to get rich here? As soon as these words were spoken, many who were still confused suddenly saw the light. All eyes were on the dilapidated cottage, watching each other with sharp eyes. No one could wrestle the opportunity with them, they had to check every brick and tile in the house. The opportunities will certainly not be many, its really not worth fighting. How about I go in and explore first? If there are enough opportunities, we can split equally. I promise I wont sneak or hide anything. Logan coughed and made the suggestion. However, this was immediately opposed by everyone. After all, Logan was an outsider and they had only known each other for less than 15 minutes. If Logan discovered the opportunity, he would definitely keep it for himself. The scene was momentarily tense; nobody trusted anyone. But if everyone went in together, what if they encountered danger? It was a dilemma. I have a proposal. Lets all go in together, but we must leave Logan, the outsider, outside. If we really are in danger, he can ask our family for help. The highest-ranked person among the group spoke. He was already at the peak of the High-ranking Overstep, just a step away from the Throne Realm. His family clan was also the most powerful among all. Since Gamenor had spoken, no one dared not to give him face. After all, offending Gamenor could lead to the destruction of their families or they could be hunted unceasingly. Faced with Gamenors words, everyone agreed after some consideration. But they couldnt leave Logan alone. What if he managed to sneak away? Someone had to stay to keep an eye on Logan. Logan is just a mythical realm, all of us are Oversteps. Anyone who stays behind can guard him. At this moment, everyone wants the opportunities and none wants to do the thankless job. Someone laughed out loud, raising his hand, I give up on the opportunity. But you all must give me enough benefits. Each of you give me fifty spirit stones as compensation for my staying outside. This demand made everyone frown. After all, a small cultivator might not earn ten spirit stones a year. Even for Overstep Warriors, they could barely earn fifty spirit stones a year without eating or drinking. There were a total of fifteen people on the scene. The mans demand was almost eight hundred spirit stones. Although most of them came from large family clans and it was nothing to tip out fifty spirit stones, they found it hard to give it away for free and felt they were at a loss. The man who just made the demand shrugged his shoulders, Fine, I wont ask for it. I will also go in and fight for the opportunity. The opportunity left by a Sanctuary Powerhouse, wont it be worth more than fifty spirit stones? I dont care if I can get it, but I certainly dont want to be at a loss. As soon as these words came out, everyone had an epiphany of sorts. Indeed, compared with the opportunity, fifty spirit stones were too small. Everyone was the young master of their families, they couldnt care about fifty spirit stones, could they? In the end, after unanimous discussions, it was agreed. They put together eight hundred spirit stones for the man, repeatedly admonishing him that if there was any suspicious movement, he had to kill Logan immediately. Meanwhile, Logan was secretly pleased. As long as this group of people entered the house, all the herbs in the garden would be his. They underestimated him, thinking that leaving a minor Overstep could keep him in check? After everyone had entered, Logan was also pondering how to quickly get rid of the man next to him. After all, if there was no opportunity in the house, this group of people would surely be back within a minute. And his time might freeze at that minute. But its not easy to kill an Overstep without making a sound, it would definitely cause noise and alert them. Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: Chapter 178 Chapter 363: Chapter 178 Translator: 549690339 As Logan was worrying, he saw the man who stopped smiling faintly and walked towards him step by step. I am curious as to why you insisted on staying outside instead of scrambling for chances in the wooden house. Judging from the illusionary realm earlier, youre certainly not someone unwise. Logan immediately tensed up. This man was truly vigilant. He saw through Logan just like that. No wonder he, too, insisted on staying outside earlier. It turned out he had this intention all along, and what was cunning was that he had obtained 800 spirit stones, manipulating everyone in his hands. At this moment, Logan couldnt admit it. He chuckled, I am just an insignificant being in the Mythical Realm. Of course, I know I cant compete with all of you in the Transcendent Tier, so Im trading information and good relations. Being in the mythical realm is indeed lowly, but you dare to roam this illusionary realm. I suspect your cultivation is not weak, just very well-hidden. After all, you can deceive others but cant deceive me. Carter Jefferson smiled faintly, hailing from a small family clan, the group of people he just encountered were simply on another level. The reason he was able to blend into their circle was owing to his exceptional intelligence and the ability to read others. Otherwise, he would have been pushed away long ago. I know you must have your own plans, but you will definitely not tell me. Perhaps, we can collaborate. You have no other choice. Even if you have the ability to kill me, once a big commotion is caused, all schemes will be lost. With a flick of Carter Jeffersons wrist, he threw those 800 spirit stones at Logan. The fundamentally vigilant Logan was even more confused. These were the spoils that the other party had obtained not too long ago. What did their casual toss mean? This is a gift for you. You can also think of it as initiation fees. I have never really cared for these spirit stones. After all, I am in the Transcendent Tier, where spirit stones can no longer aid in cultivation. Carter Jefferson sighed. His only aspiration in life was to reach the Dominator Realm one day, to create his own domain, to become a well-known lord. At that time, he would no longer need to be at the mercy of others or try to fit in with large family clans. Logan began to mull over it. He could see the sincerity in the others words, but he was a bit squeamish about giving half of the herbs to the other party. After all, he would be giving up half of it for nothing. After much thought, he chose to be honest, You guessed it right. There indeed are opportunities out here. But your demand for half is a bit far-fetched. How about I take 70% and you take 30%? 30%? Carter Jefferson fell into thought, but ultimately agreed. He wasnt looking to be adversaries with Logan. Logan was more imposing than any of the Throne Realm individuals he had ever encountered. Getting 30% was still quite fair. If they end up in conflict, he wont get anything. That would be a significant loss indeed. Logan was far more formidable than the wastrels he had encountered from those major family clans. The opportunity is in the garden village. On the surface, its just ordinary vegetables. But in reality, theyre extremely valuable herbs that even the Sanctuary Powerhouse had painstakingly cultivated. This just proves how extraordinary they are. Logan walked into the Garden Village and struck in a certain direction. Suddenly, a barrier burst and disappeared. The original Garden Village was renewed and transformed into rich spiritually classical herbs. This Is this the Law Herbs? Carter Jefferson was flabbergasted and speechless, rooted to the spot. He was aware how precious these herbs are due to his extensive knowledge and experiences. Even if it were a dominator coming, he would likely be surprised, let alone a group of minor transcendent beings like them. The rare value of such herbs is self-evident and something that all cultivators long for in their dreams. Logan frowned as he wasnt aware of how extraordinary this herb was. After Carter Jeffersons explanation, he finally discovered the extraordinary existence he had stumbled upon. The law herbs, due to their constant absorption of spiritual energy and the force of law, contain vast amounts of energy and pressure. They are a rarity in this world. Most cultivators cant get it, and even dominators may only find one or two in their entire life. However, in this garden village, there are at least fifty such plants, and each one of them isnt incomplete. Instead, they have absorbed the full force of law and will, which are treasures of a Sanctuary Powerhouse. If a throne realm cultivator possesses one plant, if it can completely devour the herb within ten years, it will definitely ascend to the realm of dominator. And a middle level transcendent who possesses it can reach throne realm within a year. Carter Jefferson calculated that even if he only gets 30% of the fifty herbs, he would still get about fifteen of them. At present, he is a middle-level transcendent. If he were to devour all the herbs, he could likely ascend to the realm of dominator within a decade. The thought of this filled Carter Jeffersons eyes with fervor. To prevent any accidents, he urged Logan to quickly harvest the herbs. If that group were to return from the wooden cottage, he would certainly have to share with them. Logan didnt delay and harvested all the herbs at once and gave 30% to Carter Jefferson as promised. Seeing the precious herbs in his hand, he hurriedly put them in his storage space. While Logan was pleasantly surprised, he started pondering over something. Sanctuary Powerhouses are already at the peak of cultivation, so why did they plant a garden of law herbs? Were they trying to breakthrough to another realm? Unfortunately, they fell in this illusionary realm before the herbs matured. Carter Jefferson was overjoyed and quickly said, We should both keep this secret and remember not to tell anyone, even our own family. Because these law herbs are certain to attract many peoples greed. No sooner had Logan nodded his agreement when a dozen people came out from the wooden house, carrying spoils. When they rushed in, they took whatever they could C even bricks and tiles were not spared. They almost took apart the whole house, but left the house spotless once they were done. Then, they left the wooden house, intending to take a look at their spoils and see how many were actually valuable. However, when they came out, they were surprised. There was clearly a garden here just a moment ago, how did it disappear in the blink of an eye? Gamenor, who was leading the group, turned to Carter Jefferson, hoping for an explanation. But Carter Jefferson had already thought of a good excuse. He said dispassionately, I initially thought those vegetables might be spiritual treasures, so I harvested them for a look. But they turned out to be just ordinary vegetables. In a fit of anger, I demolished the entire garden. His words were half true, half false but unimpeachable. Further, he honestly admitted his own greed. If he made up some random reason, he definitely wouldnt be able to deceive them. Logan snorted coldly on the side, discernibly mocking Carter Jeffersons actions. This made Jeffersons words more believable. Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: Chapter 179 Chapter 364: Chapter 179 Translator: 549690339 Gamenor thought about it and agreed, although it was indeed just an ordinary garden, it was still in front of the Sanctuary Powerhouses wooden cottage. It was understandable that Carter Jefferson wanted to take a look, and it would make sense if he was angry enough to destroy it in an instant. Without delving too much into the matter, after all, it was just an ordinary garden, whether it was destroyed or not wasnt important. What they needed to care about now was how much real opportunity the items taken from the wooden cottage held. Things had been too chaotic just now, there was no time for any analysis. Since if you delayed by even a minute, what you had your eye on would be taken by someone else, so everyone ended up grabbing a bunch of useless things. Of course, even after they left, everyone was still afraid that the opportunities they had obtained would be coveted by others, so they each went to a secluded place to calculate what they had really gained. Logan and another person stood in place, while Carter Jefferson heaved a heavy sigh of relief. Fortunately, they managed to deceive their way through just now, and only then did the Law herbs really enter their possession, giving them a sense of ownership. More than a dozen people went to a secluded place and carefully investigated the items they had taken. They found that although they had taken dozens of things, none of them had any spiritual energy, meaning they were all just ordinary furniture. This was a huge blow to them, and they couldnt even believe it. They were in a wooden cottage that might have belonged to a Sanctuary Powerhouse, and there wasnt a single bit of fortune to be found inside. Didnt that mean they had been working for nothing? Whats worse, they paid fifty spirit stones before entering, and not only did they not gain anything, but they also suffered a loss. After checking over a dozen times, they finally confirmed this fact, and helplessly discarded all the items they had taken out. Among them, one person was excited because he had managed to get the only item that had spiritual energy. It was a small spoon, containing some kind of Laws Force that was no less terrifying than a general Throne Level weapon. To prevent others from coveting it, he quickly put it away and pretended to be miserable. He absolutely couldnt let anyone know that he truly gained an opportunity. But unfortunately, after the other dozen people had become disappointed, they saw that only he was still in a secluded place, so they all moved closer and discovered that he had secretly taken an item away. Everyone was certain that he must be the one who had obtained the opportunity, so they directly surrounded him and demanded that he take out what he had obtained, for all of them to share equally among the dozen people. He had worked so hard to get it and naturally didnt want to give it up. He also felt quite helpless when faced with the accusations of more than a dozen people. If he didnt obey, they might try to kill him in the next moment. So he took out the spoon, and pleaded, Its only a Throne level item, not a Dominator Level. This is a very small opportunity. Theres no need to fight over a little spoon. No way, we cant return empty-handed. Besides, considering the Law contained in this spoon, it can definitely crush ordinary Throne Level weapons. Youd better hand it over honestly. This was a bit disappointing for some, as they had thought it was at least an item belonging to a Sanctuary Powerhouse. They didnt expect it to be just a Throne Level item, which was far below their expectations. But giving up so easily was out of the question. Even if they couldnt get it themselves, they couldnt let this person have it. At worst, they would destroy the spoon so everyone would suffer the loss together. Lets stop fighting. I think instead, Logan and another person are up to something. We were all madly running into the wooden cottage while only these two stayed outside. Could it be that the opportunity is outside? Seeing everyones anger, this person quickly changed the topic, Lets go ask them. If these two have hidden something, then all our efforts would have been played by them. Our infighting will only benefit them in the end. Now that you mention it, I remember the matter of the garden being wiped out. Could it be that it really held an opportunity? If you think about it carefully, Carter Jeffersons explanation doesnt seem reasonable and was just to appease everyone. Gamenors brow furrowed, apparently moved by this persons words. He immediately prepared to interrogate Logan and the other person. If they were found to be hiding any opportunities, they would be sentenced to death. The group of people rushed over angrily. Logan sensed that something was wrong and, without any hesitation, moved several steps away from Carter Jefferson. He couldnt trust whether Carter Jefferson would say anything when interrogated by the others. If he openly admitted everything, then his own situation would become incredibly dangerous. Of course, Logan had killed a King before, so facing these more than a dozen Transcendent Tier individuals, he had the confidence to kill them all. However, that was the last resort, as fighting in the Illusionary Realm was clearly not wise. Moreover, behind him was someone who had always wanted to kill him. After being toyed with by Logan a few times before, that person would likely catch up soon. If he engaged in battle, Logans strength would be greatly depleted. Be honest, was there some kind of opportunity outside just now that you and Logan took for yourselves? If you admit now, I wont blame you. But if I find out later, the consequences will be unimaginable. Gamenor was furious, emanating a strong killing intent. He wanted to threaten Carter Jefferson into confessing everything truthfully, while the others also sided with Gamenor. Carter Jefferson was startled, even though he had managed to deceive everyone just now. How could Gamenor bring up the matter again? At this point, he wouldnt admit a single word, nor would he hand over the Law herbs. Those herbs were related to his future achievements, and even if he died here, he would never admit to anything. How could it be possible? You guys were in there for only two minutes. How could Logan and I have time to find opportunities? Besides, I didnt know Logan before, so its impossible for us to cooperate within two minutes. Carter Jefferson spoke loudly and solemnly, Someone must have been inciting all of us to fight among ourselves so that they can profit from the chaos. Maybe that person is the one who got the real opportunity. There was a garden here just now, but now it doesnt exist anymore. Could it be that the opportunity was inside the garden? I dont believe a word of what you said earlier. Ill give you one last chance. Gamenors voice turned even colder. Though Carter Jefferson appeared calm, things were suspicious after all. After all the trouble, Gamenor was left empty-handed, so he believed Carter Jefferson had to pay something for it. Even if there was really no opportunity, Carter Jefferson still owed him fifty spirit stones. This was the perfect opportunity to get his spirit stones back, wasnt it? Logan smiled indifferently, I can confirm that Carter Jefferson did get an opportunity just now. And it was one from a Sanctuary Powerhouse. Now all of you have been deceived by Carter Jefferson. At Logans words, everyones gaze converged on him. For a time, they were all furious. Carter Jefferson was truly hateful; he had secretly snatched the opportunity for himself but never revealed it. Gamenor clenched his teeth in anger. Even Logan admitted it now, and Carter Jefferson still dared to pretend? Luckily, he didnt let it go and kept asking questions, otherwise, he might have been successfully deceived by Carter Jefferson. Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: Chapter 180 Chapter 365: Chapter 180 Translator: 549690339 Carter Jeffersons eyes widened as he wondered why Logan suddenly turned hostile after their friendly conversation just moments ago. Upon second thought, Carter realized Logans intention and had to admit that it was a clever move. Logan was an outsider, and the group of ten or so people had always been suspicious of him. Now that Logan claimed to have obtained an opportunity, the group might believe his words in their anger, but once they calmed down, they would understand that this was just Logan framing Carter. Carter pretended to be angry, This is a frame-up! Everyone, calm down and dont fall for Logans scheme. If we start fighting each other, well only let, Logan profit. Gamenor was about to take action when he suddenly heard Carters words. Instantly, he sobered up, realizing that every sentence made sense. Why would Logan say such things out of the blue? If Carter had really obtained an opportunity, then it must be shared with Logan. In that case, Logan would not speak ill of Carter. However, Logan was now trying to discredit Carter, which meant that no opportunity had been obtained. The reason for saying this was simply to see them fight each other. Fortunately, Carter reminded him, otherwise, he would have been deceived by Logan, who had been somewhat despicable. Gamenor took a deep breath and stared at Carter once more, You really havent gained any opportunity? I am not easily deceived, and I have evidence of you obtaining the opportunity. I can assure you that I really dont know anything about it. But if you must listen to Logan, I cant defend myself. However, I hope you understand that we are ultimately partners, arent we? Carter still insisted. He had known Gamenor for more than a day or two and knew that he had been deceived. Gamenor kept asking questions only because he was suspicious and cautious. As expected, after Carter denied it again, Gamenor eventually chose to believe him. He turned the spearhead towards Logan and identified Logan as the real culprit behind everything. Youre really good at tricks, wanting to see us fight among ourselves. Its a pity that you outsmarted yourself. We understand each other so well that we would never believe that one of us would do such a thing. Gamenor sneered coldly and took a step forward, Since you harbor evil intentions, I cannot tolerate you today. I plan to kill you directly in this Illusionary Realm and deprive you of any chance to reincarnate. You certainly can, but I advise you to think it through. After all, in this Illusionary Realm, youll need my intelligence. In case you end up in a dangerous situation later, who else can help you? Logan was very composed, believing that the group could weigh the pros and cons of fighting him. Was it worth it? Although he was easy to deal with in their eyes, this was, after all, deep in the Ancient Road Illusion. Gamenor tried to suppress his rage but stopped in his tracks after hearing Logans words. Indeed, Logan was extremely intelligent, and there were many situations where he could be of use. Fine, Ill spare you this time. Lets move on and search for the next opportunity. We didnt expect to find anything useful from this wooden cottage anyway, as its too ancient and dilapidated. Although the others were still angry and wanted to interrogate further, they couldnt help but follow Gamenors lead. Continuing to argue would be pointless, so they proceeded into the Illusionary Realm. An hour passed, and everyone was quite exhausted. They still hadnt found any opportunities, leading some to believe that there were none left in this Ancient Road Illusion and that it would be best to leave as soon as possible. After all, the deeper one went into the Ancient Road Illusion, the greater the danger, and it was no longer a place for Transcendent Warriors. Even a regular Throne Realm cultivator would have to weigh the risks carefully. However, Gamenor and the others were reluctant to leave without gaining any opportunities. Since they had managed to enter the Illusionary Realm once, they were unwilling to leave empty-handed. When would they have another chance? I think theres no need to worry. If it were so easy to obtain opportunities, how could it be our turn? Maybe they were plundered hundreds of years ago. Theres no such thing as a free lunch in this world. Logan spoke up from the side, not wanting these people to leave. After all, having more people meant more shields, and if they encountered any danger, he could be the first to escape unscathed. As everyone continued to move forward, they came across a massive rubble pile. Countless unstable rocks swayed in the wind, as if they would fall off the cliff at any moment if the wind grew stronger. No one dared to continue. They were only Transcendent Warriors after all, and while dodging one or two rocks was manageable, dodging a large group was too difficult. Moreover, each rock seemed to weigh ten thousand tons, and being hit even slightly could cost them their lives. Upon further observation, they realized that there were no other paths beside this rubble pile. Everyone began to debate whether to proceed. Some argued that they had to take risks to gain any opportunities, and this was a necessary hurdle for cultivators. However, those who feared the journey were many, and considering that they all came from prominent family clans and had enjoyed comfortable lives since childhood, taking such a risk would not be worth it. Seizing the opportunity, Carter stood up first, Im a bit scared and wont go any further. Id rather leave the Ancient Road Illusion. After all, my life comes first. Anyone who wants to accompany me in leaving? He had already obtained more than a dozen Law Spirit Grasses, and there were no other opportunities in Illusionary Realm that appealed to him. He wanted to find a quiet place and digest the grasses without others coveting them. This was a good opportunity to leave without raising suspicion by pretending to be afraid and hesitant. His voice was echoed by several others who planned to leave the Illusionary Realm with him. If you dare leave, as long as I manage to leave the Illusionary Realm alive, I will inform my family and make sure they treat your families well. Your families will surely have no choice but to expel you from the clan, and then youll have to fend for yourselves without protection. Gamenors scolding scared several people off, preventing them from attempting to leave. After all, Gamenor rarely got angry, and few could bear the consequences of his wrath. Then Gamenor turned to Logan, asking him to come up with a solution to pass the rubble safely. However, Logan was at a loss, as he was no deity. Time passed, and they remained stuck there. Nobody dared to be the first to cross, and the unstable rocks in the wind seemed to be on the verge of falling at any moment. Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: Chapter 181 Chapter 366: Chapter 181 Translator: 549690339 Everyone was caught in a stalemate, but as the passage of time continued, someone suggested a solution: to catch one or two low-cost demon beasts nearby and let them take the lead. Wouldnt that work? As soon as the plan was proposed, everyone praised the idea. If the demon beasts went past without any problems, everyone else could safely follow, greatly reducing the risk involved. However, someone suddenly had a bright idea and looked at Logan, Isnt it troublesome to find a demon beast? Why not just treat Logan like a demon beast? Let him go first and scout the way for us. I think thats a good idea. Demon beasts cant talk, and in case of danger, they wont be able to warn us. But Logan is different; he can report everything he sees and hears, right? The others agreed that it was possible. Anyway, Logan was only in the Mythical Realm and had the lowest-level among them. Even if he couldnt make it through the Rubble Pile, they could simply abandon him. Only Logan was speechless, thinking that this group of people was too cunning. Even a regular Throne Realm wouldnt dare to go through that easily, and yet they wanted to send him C a Mythical Realm? It was clear that they wanted to mess around with him. Carter Jefferson was also worried. Logan had more than thirty Law Spirit Grass plants on him. If he died in the Rubble Pile, these spiritual grasses would disperse in the wind, which would be a pity. But at this moment, he dared not speak up. If he tried to plead for Logan, Gamenor and the others might become suspicious. So, he could only turn his head to one side, ready for the worst-case scenario. Logan stretched lazily and said decisively, Im not going. This is a gamble with my life. All of you just want to sit back and reap the benefits, so why should I take the risk? You have no choice but to go today. If you go, theres a slim chance you might live. If you dont go, Ill kill you immediately. Youre already in the Mythical Realm at such a young age; dont you want to think about your future? Gamenor threatened and tried to persuade Logan to reconsider. If he could cross the Rubble Pile and find some opportunities, wouldnt it be a step forward in his realm? Logan kept complaining in his heart. This group of people treated him like a fool, trying to deceive him. If he could summon the Goblin Legion, he would definitely teach them a lesson and kill them in the Illusionary Realm. But Logan didnt want to expose himself. After much consideration, he suddenly came up with a good idea. If these people wanted him to scout the way first, why not make use of their plans? Fine, Im usually cooperative. Once I get over there, Ill be the first to seize the opportunities. However, I heard that theres a sword left by a Sanctuary Powerhouse on the other side, and the diamond pile is just a distraction. With that, Logan took a big step forward and was about to set off when Gamenor suddenly stopped him. As soon as he heard that there were real opportunities on the other side, he couldnt let Logan go first. Not allowing Logan to scout the road, but having no guts to do it himself, he faced a difficult choice. The group of more than ten people discussed and decided to send one of their own to investigate. The chosen person was trembling in fear, If something goes wrong, remember to look after my family. You, Gamenor, promised me that. Im risking my life. Dont worry. My promise stands. If you really die in this Rubble Pile, Ill make sure my family forms an alliance with yours. Its something many people dream of, Gamenor assured confidently, but inwardly sneered. If the other party really met with disaster, who would come to hold him to his promises? The chosen person gathered his courage and entered the Rubble Pile. The unstable rubble didnt fall, bringing joy to his nervous heart. Not daring to stay any longer, he activated his abilities and quickly moved forward, disappearing from sight in just a few moments. It was clear that the person had safely made it through, and the remaining ten people couldnt help but feel relieved. It seemed that they had overthought the situation, and the Rubble Pile wasnt as dangerous as they imagined. Someone boldly stepped forward and said, The Rubble Pile has remained intact for decades in the Illusionary Realm. Why would it collapse when we arrive? Its not like our luck is extremely bad. However, after taking four or five steps, a falling stone suddenly struck him. The several thousand-pound stone crushed him before he could even react, killing him instantly. This incident shocked everyone. After all, the victim was a Middle-level Superior Realm, a fairly strong individual. He managed to survive a breath in the Rubble Pile but disappeared in the blink of an eye. No one dared to act rashly anymore, as they had that gruesome example before them. Time passed by, and even though everyone was still fearful, they had a strong desire for the opportunities ahead. Had the first person already obtained the opportunities and decided not to return? Another person decided to give it a try and was much luckier than the previous one. They passed five or six rubble steps safely, but as soon as they wanted to turn back and boast, another stone fell on them. Just like the previous one, they were killed before they could finish what they were saying. Gamenor became increasingly anxious at this moment. How could they safely get through? Out of the original fifteen people, two had already fallen. If they couldnt find the trick, the only option left was to return empty-handed. Meanwhile, Logan had been observing carefully. Why did the two people die? The rubble wasnt as simple as it appeared on the surface. It wasnt just falling randomly; those two must have violated some sort of taboo. Logan noticed something. These werent natural rubble but an array set up by a powerful being. Only by correctly crossing the Rubble Pile could one remain unharmed. If a wrong move triggered the mechanism, they would be buried alive. One person didnt hesitate and walked through without any attacks from the falling stones. The two people following behind were more cautiousthey observed their surroundings while walking. Suddenly, Logan had an epiphany, I get it now; its the ground. If you linger in one spot for too long, it will trigger the arrays attack. If you dont stop, the array wont attack you. As for the reason behind this design, it must have had something to do with the preferences of the deceased Sanctuary powerhouse. Each powerful being searches for compatible, destined individuals. Logan smiled indifferently, walked into the Rubble Pile, and left the others astonishedtwo people had already died, so how could Logan have the courage to go too? What surprised them even more was that Logan took four or five steps without triggering any attacks from the stones. Everyone realized that Logan must have found the key to the problem. Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: Chapter 182 Chapter 367: Chapter 182 Translator: 549690339 A group of people quickly shouted, telling Logan not to move forward anymore and to first inform everyone of the trick. However, Logan did not pay any attention to them, because stopping would definitely trigger the arrays attack. On the other hand, this group of people were too noisy and no longer useful to him in exploring the Secret Realm. So, he decided to let them stay behind while he went alone to search for the Saint-Seat Fortune. Jia Men Aoqi was furious but helpless. He could only watch as Logan moved away from the Rubble Pile. He knew that among the remaining dozen people, all of them were good-for-nothings and couldnt see through the array like Logan. They had to find another way. As a High-ranking Overstep, if I use my Divine Skill to rush through with full force, it would take just three moments. However, the fallen stones are falling too fast, and I will definitely get hit by one. Jia Men Aoqi suddenly had a good idea, Folks, theres a way that half of us can make it through while the other half has to act as cannon fodder. Any willing alliances? My idea is simple C the stronger half will form an alliance and have the other half blocked by the stone attacks. We can safely reach the other side, and isnt it all worth it? As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions on everyones faces varied. Those who had already reached High-ranking Overstep were delighted, as this was a good solution. However, some Middle-level Transcendents had a hard time hiding their displeasure, because Jia Men Aoqi clearly meant to sacrifice them. But who was willing to give their life for others? All of them came from different major families. Jia Men Aoqis family was indeed stronger than the others, as they had a Dominating Realm expert. However, it did not mean that Jia Men Aoqi could dominate the Secret Realm. Someone was the first to stand up and oppose, lambasting Jia Men Aoqi, Why should I? Im not willing to sacrifice myself. Even if I lose this opportunity, Ive already decided to leave now. Some of the weaker cultivators also followed and voiced their objections, as this had to do with their lives. Yet Jia Men Aoqi just scoffed coldly, and a terrifying Divine Skill was launched against them. As a Middle-level Transcendent, he blocked the attack due to the limited gap between levels, and soon a battle erupted between both sides. In the end, Jia Men Aoqi ordered all the strong beings to unite and jointly pursue the rebels. They managed to hold on for only about ten rounds before succumbing to Jia Men Aoqis onslaught. You weaklings now have only one choice C either join us to deflect the falling stones or be executed right now. We advise you to think it through since the stones might not necessarily attack. At this point, the six weaker individuals were frightened. Jia Men Aoqi was terrifying. Killing a companion without hesitation? They were sure that if they refused, they would end up like the one who had just been killed. They nodded their heads, agreeing reluctantly under Jia Men Aoqis threats. Crossing the Rubble Pile at least gave them a fifty percent chance of survival, whereas disagreeing would mean losing even that chance. It was a clear choice for them. With a wave of his hand, Jia Men Aoqi dashed through the stones like a remnant shadow, and another person followed. After all, they were used as sacrificial pawns to block the deadly strike from the falling stones for Jia Men Aoqi. However, everything went smoothly, and in three moments, the two reached the other side of the Rubble Pile with no attack from the stones. Jia Men Aoqi was bewildered, but quickly realized the key. As long as you didnt stop, you would not trigger the arrays attack, and naturally, the stones would not fall. After a while, the other five groups of people also came over, and they didnt encounter any stone attacks either. Although they were still a team, there was already a lot of resentment. Half of the team members had been forced into sacrificing themselves by Jia Men Aoqi. Even though they were safe now, they still held this grudge against Jia Men Aoqi. They couldnt do anything to him for now, but one day they would take their revenge in secret. Jia Men Aoqi gritted his teeth. He was not aware of his mistake, and instead pushed all the blame onto Logan. Knowing how easy it couldve been, why didnt Logan remind him at the time? If the solution had been revealed, Jia Men Aoqi wouldnt have had to kill his companion and tarnish his image. Now, the most pressing task was to find Logan. Jia Men Aoqi was determined not to let Logan survive. After passing the Rubble Pile, Logan did not continue forward but leisurely waited on the side, as he was aware that Jia Men Aoqi would surely find a way to reach him eventually. A confrontation between them was inevitable. Instead of moving forward, it was better to let the battle occur here, where at least the Rubble Pile would obstruct the escape route and enable Logan to kill Jia Men Aoqi. Before, Logan could kill a Throne; killing a group of High-ranking Oversteps should not be too difficult now. Jia Men Aoqi and the others didnt walk far before they encountered Logan. Hatred filled their eyes as they glared at each other, and Jia Men Aoqi angrily took out his Dharma device. Logan stretched lazily, Not bad, you do have some smart people here. I thought Id have to wait an hour for you, but it only took half a 15-minute stick for you to cross the Rubble Pile safely. Logan, this is where we settle our past and present grievances. Your bones will fill the Rubble Pile. Jia Men Aoqis eyes were filled with murderous intent. From the moment he saw Logan, he had been dismissive of him, considering him just a minor myth. He didnt know how many of them he had killed already. The eleven people by his side also took out their Dharma devices, preparing to assist Jia Men Aoqi in suppressing Logan. He didnt believe that Logans strength was so heaven-defying that he could single-handedly fight against more than a dozen people. Jia Men Aoqi gestured, stopping everyone from intervening. I alone am enough. You guys can watch from the sidelines. One High-ranking Overstep against a Myth, where would I put my face if we all fought together? This will certainly be your worst decision. You had a slim hope of winning with a dozen of you, but by yourself, youre just a dreamer. Logan activated his weapon and launched his Divine Skill attack first. The horrifying sword strike silenced the space, and even the Rubble Pile they had just crossed fell due to the impact. This sword strike horrified Jia Men Aoqi. He retaliated with his own Dharma device, but the effect was not ideal. Although he successfully blocked, his Dharma device now had cracks and seemed ready to explode at any moment. Was this an attack by a little Myth? Jia Men Aoqi questioned himself in his heart, but he had to maintain a relaxed facade in front of the spectators. I just used thirty percent of my power. Now Im going to get serious and show you how a Myth can kill a High-ranking Overstep. Logan sneered coldly, and the second strike was launched immediately. This time Jia Men Aoqi was unable to parry, and he was forced to retreat four or five steps. His Dharma device now had a large gap. Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: Chapter 183 Chapter 368: Chapter 183 Translator: 549690339 As a High-ranking Overstep, Gamenor was now driven back by someone in the Mythical Realm, which was a great humiliation. If he couldnt kill Logan today, he would become a laughingstock in the future. However, after only three moves, Gamenor was completely unable to resist Logans attack. His Dharma device was close to breaking and unable to withstand another hit. Gamenor couldnt understand how someone in the Mythical Realm could possess such terrifying power. If Logan were to become a High-ranking Overstep, wouldnt he be too powerful to even consider the Throne? With over a dozen people watching, Gamenor didnt want to lose face. He resorted to using his clans forbidden technique, which forcefully harnessed the power of surrounding rules at the cost of sacrificing half of his blood. For a cultivator, this was a huge blow. It meant that a persons talent would be damaged. Due to the use of the forbidden technique, their power would be greatly reduced, and they might never be able to advance to the next realm in their lifetime. They would naturally be despised by the power of the Rule. This technique would generally not be used unless a cultivators life was threatened. After activating the forbidden technique, the surrounding spiritual energy gathered and empowered Gamenor. Logan, on the other hand, found Gamenors sudden change perplexing. Clearly, the battle was far from over. Unafraid, Logan attacked again, wielding his sword with immense pressure. It was as if a Throne descended, bringing an overwhelming killing intent that could scatter the souls of any enemy. But Gamenor simply waved his hand, and the power of Rule formed a massive barrier to block Logans attack. At the same time, the power of Rule transformed into ancient Exotic Beasts and viciously swallowed Logan. Logan retreated five steps, unwilling to clash head-on with Gamenor. Currently, Logan couldnt discern Gamenors intention, so he didnt make any reckless moves. Gamenor had gone mad, his strength increased tenfold, making him a formidable opponent even for someone in the Throne Realm. Gamenor is indeed terrifying. No wonder he came from a Great Clan. In comparison, our foundation is too weak. Thankfully, we didnt openly confront Gamenor before, or we would be in deep trouble now. Thats for sure. Although Gamenor is just a High-ranking Overstep, he once fought on equal terms with a Throne within a hundred moves. Time has passed since then, and hes undoubtedly become stronger. The dozen spectators watched the battle with excitement. It was clear to everyone that Gamenor would win, and Logan was just a doomed clown. However, it was an honor for Logan, a mere Mythical Realm cultivator, to warrant an attack from a High-ranking Overstep like Gamenor. Ordinary people would never have such an opportunity. Logan dodged Gamenors dozen moves and caught a glimpse of his weakness. Although Gamenors attacks were extremely fierce and carried terrifying power, his face showed a hint of paleness, as if he had reached his limit. He could at most withstand half an incense sticks worth of time. If Logan could continue to evade, even if he didnt attack Gamenor, Gamenor would likely collapse from exhaustion. This was the consequence of Gamenor pushing his Rule to the limit, and it came at a price. Having figured everything out, Logan didnt confront Gamenor directly, but just evaded his attacks. This infuriated Gamenor, making him more insecure because there was not much time left to maintain the forbidden technique. If Gamenor couldnt kill Logan within this period, he could no longer mobilize the surrounding power of Rules. Once that happened, he wouldnt be able to use his spiritual energy and would be helpless. It was easy to imagine that Logan would kill him then. Unable to attack Logan, Gamenor resorted to provocation: Werent you arrogant just now? How come youre running around like a coward now? If youre capable, face me head-on! Im not falling for your trick. If youre really capable, why cant you even attack me? Ill gradually wear you down and see who has the last laugh. Logan smiled faintly. Gamenor was trying to provoke him, but he saw through the scheme. This also proved that Gamenor was at his wits end, or he wouldnt have resorted to verbal threats. A little later, Gamenor felt as if his body was about to explode, unable to withstand the enormous power of Rules. At this point, he was like a balloon on the verge of bursting. Yet, he couldnt accept this outcome. After using the secret technique, why couldnt he even touch Logan? Today was undoubtedly his most painful defeat as a High-ranking Overstep. Gamenor looked at the dozen bystanders, Lets join forces and kill Logan today. He is cunning, so we should surround him and leave him no room to escape. At this moment, Gamenor no longer cared about saving face. All he had in mind was to kill Logan. However, the onlookers began to wonder if it was wise to help Gamenor. What if they all failed to defeat Logan? It was most prudent for them to continue watching the battle. Regardless of who emerged victorious, they wouldnt be implicated. If they chose to help one side, they would risk entwining their fates. You all call each other brothers, but when a critical moment comes, you just stand idly by? Gamenor clenched his teeth, and deep down, he knew they wouldnt step in easily. Those who help me will be rewarded by my clan after this. Each person will receive a divine weapon worth a thousand spirit stones. As for those who stand by, my clan will show no mercy when they find out. Gamenor threatened and promised in an attempt to get the others to help him. As expected, everyone changed their expressions, facing a difficult choice. Originally, they intended to stay out of this conflict. However, Gamenors words forced them to reconsider. If they continued to watch from the sidelines, they would offend both sides. Everyone was well aware that even ten Gamenors would be no match for Logan. But Gamenor had a Great Clan backing him up, something they couldnt disregard. Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: Chapter 184 Chapter 369: Chapter 184 Translator: 549690339 Logan smiled faintly, and it was clear that Gamenor had run out of options, so he wanted the surrounding people to help him. However, Gamenor didnt understand the situation; even with their combined efforts, these people wouldnt stand a chance against Logan. Ill offer 1000 Spirit Stones. There are twelve of us. Cant we defeat a little Myth like Logan? What if Logan kills Gamenor, will one of us be next? One of Gamenors confidants spoke up, urging the others to join the fight, but everyone remained silent, hesitating to make a decision. Helping Gamenor wasnt difficult, but Logan was no ordinary Myth. Gamenor, a high-ranking Overstep, couldnt even defeat him, and most of them were only Middle Rank. Their combined efforts would have little effect unless Logan was severely injured and couldnt fight effectively. Contrary to their wishes, Logan had no injuries and seemed to have plenty of strength left. Under these circumstances, even if all of them joined, they would likely just increase their casualty count. If Logan decided to kill them all, wouldnt they end up like Gamenor? That was the tricky part. Gamenor was backed up by a powerful clan, and everyone had to listen to him. I wont fight. Im just a low-ranking Overstep, and I want to live a bit longer without getting into trouble. When we were crossing the Rubble Pile earlier, Gamenor made us be the human shields to block the meteorites. One person made a decision, having been fed up with Gamenors attitude but refraining from lashing out due to his status. Now that Gamenor was threatening him, it was better to break away from Gamenor completely. Once one person took a stand, several others also refused to help. They shared the same feelings as the first person, having been used as shields and feeling resentful. The more miserable Gamenors outcome, the happier they were, knowing that they wouldnt be held responsible since they werent the ones who attacked. Gamenor couldnt believe it and widened his eyes, You wont regret it? After this, Ill make sure to get back at you. Ill gather all the Throne-level experts from my family and intimidate your families. Go ahead. No matter how powerful your family is, they cant just wipe out our clans for no reason. And this is a matter between families; were just individual cultivators within them. Why should we risk ourselves for this? One person scoffed and no longer wanted to hear Gamenors ramblings. They took ten steps back to express their position. Four or five people followed suit, just like the others. As for the remaining four or five people, they lost half their strength and originally wanted to help Gamenor but now had to reassess the situation. What difference would a few more people make against Logan? Logans attacks and divine abilities were too sharp, and they could easily lose their lives if they werent careful. After a brief moment, they all chose to step back. It was better to offend Logan than continue supporting Gamenor. After all, this took place in the Secret Land, and Gamenors family wouldnt be able to provide help anytime soon. To put it bluntly, if Logan killed Gamenor and the other ten-plus people, it would just be a speck of dust in the Secret Land, and no one outside would ever know. Even if Gamenors family wanted to investigate the truth, no one would know what happened. Gamenors heart went cold, and he realized that he could only rely on himself. The others were just useless, and his Qi and Blood and Dantian were already depleted. The strength he could utilize now was less than one percent of his peak state. He couldnt even defeat Logan during his peak, let alone his current state. It seemed there was only one path left: either be killed by Logan or surrender to him. The proud Gamenor was unwilling, but he didnt want to die either. So he had no choice but to kneel down. This scene deeply shocked everyone, who couldnt imagine that Gamenor would be so weak and pitiful. I now see the error of my ways and sincerely apologize to you. I hope you can spare my life. After all, Im a high-ranking Overstep cultivator with a long road and future ahead of me. Logan laughed, shaking his head at Gamenors apology. If you werent being defeated earlier, would you have spared me? I might be in an even more miserable state now. Besides, you dont need to pretend. If I let you go, youll definitely hunt me down once you leave. I know your family is far from simple, and they could easily send out a dozen Throne-level experts. Logan stretched lazily and approached Gamenor. Tell me, do you think I can let you go? I warned you repeatedly before, but you refused to listen and insisted on killing me. Now, youre just reaping what youve sown, underestimating the power of someone in the Myth realm. No, never. Gamenor shook his head frantically. I swear that if I can survive this, I will worship you as a god and make sure never to speak of this again. Any treasures or opportunities you want, Ill give you. A sigh ran through the crowd of onlookers who couldnt imagine that the formerly domineering and arrogant Gamenor could be so pathetic and weak now. This had completely overturned their impression of him. It seemed that no one could escape misfortune when faced with threats to their lives, and they would be willing to abandon everything. Naturally, no one dared to speak up and plead for Gamenor in front of Logan. They werent in a position to do so, and they had even considered helping Gamenor earlier. They were relieved that they had hesitated and didnt express their empathy, or else it wouldnt be just one person kneeling, but many of them. Gamenor, filled with hatred and resigned to his fate, decided to use his last resort: to drag Logan down with him. Since Logan would not spare his life, Gamenor would take Logan with him to hell. He activated a mysterious rune in his hand and sent it to Logans side. At that moment, Gamenor also recited the Blood Sacrifice Law, intending to use his life to bring down heavens thunder and suppress Logan. However, Logan wasnt clueless. He directed all his strength towards one strike and slashed the rune away. The backlash hit Gamenor, who spit out a mouthful of blood and collapsed. He lay there without moving for a long time, and everyone became aware that Gamenor was probably dead. One person went to check and found that Gamenor had no pulse. His entire Dantian was shattered, and even if he survived, hed become a cripple, unable to resume his cultivation path in this lifetime. Everyone sighed, relieved that they hadnt offended Logan earlier. Gamenors fate served as a warning to everyone, never to underestimate cultivators of a lower realm than themselves. After all, they couldnt guarantee that the person they offended wouldnt be someone like Logan. Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Chapter 185 Chapter 370: Chapter 185 Translator: 549690339 After all, Gamenor is the young master of a big family. Now that you have killed him, their family will certainly not let it go. Although we can keep our mouths shut, Dominators can recreate the scene here. Someone said to Logan, it seemed as if they were considering for Logan, but in reality, they were sending a message to Logan: dont think about killing and silencing others, and dont involve everyone. Because no matter whether Logan kills them or not, the other family will definitely know that Gamenor is dead and who the murderer is. Logan gave a faint smile, carelessly, Ah, Im not afraid of people seeking revenge. After all, I have someone backing me up. Do you know the Lord? Dont you know that my relationship with the Lord isnt simple? As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately understood that it was no wonder Logan dared to kill Gamenor so forcefully. After all, the Lord was the most powerful person in this domain, and no family, no matter how powerful, could oppose the Lord. Moreover, Logan, a little Mythical Realm, had killed a High-ranking Overstep, which might have been helped by the Lord. Logan appeared plain but unexpectedly had a history that shocked everyone. Although you have the Lord behind you, you should still be more careful. The family behind Gamenor has a Dominator, who is the countrys first combat force next to the Lord. Even the Lord has to give him some face. Someone continued to remind him, if Logans relationship with the Lord was not strong enough, the Lord might not be willing to protect Logan. After all, no one wanted to have conflict with the Dominator, no one wanted to bear such fury. As Logan was about to speak, he suddenly changed the conversation, My relationship with the Lord is actually just acquaintance. After all, my real reliance is on the Grand Elder. I am a closed disciple of the Grand Elders secret core. Since things have come to this point, it is better to trap the Grand Elder along the way, which is also considered a contribution to the Lord. Even if the other family does not fall for it, there is no harm to him. Everyone shook their heads. The power of the Grand Elder was indeed great, and he had always been a candidate for the next Lord. Even the Lord had to give in, and the Grand Elder had been in charge these years. But after all, the Grand Elder is not a Dominator, he is just a peak Throne Realm, and his power and strength are somewhat lacking. If Logan really causes trouble for the Grand Elder, its better not to say it. Logan did not care about that much, warned everyone a few more words, and then went on his way alone. This Secret Land journey had not ended yet, and it could even be said that it had just begun. The other dozen or so people had no enthusiasm to continue exploring the Secret Land. They all turned back, intending to bring the news back as soon as possible, informing Gamenors family of Gamenors death, and coming to kill Logan immediately. Otherwise, the other family would definitely blame them. Just as Logan had walked a hundred steps or so, an elderly man suddenly appeared, staring coldly at Logan, and a huge oppressive aura crushed him. The surrounding heavens and earth seemed to change color. The murderer who just killed my young master is you, and now I must make you pay for it with your blood. As soon as the old man finished speaking, a strong killing intent had formed against Logan. Just now, Logan forcibly killed the young master and put the old man in a dangerous situation, where he might be buried alongside him if something went wrong. He was Gamenors Protector, always secretly protecting Gamenors safety. He just left temporarily for a little while, and when he came back, he saw the young masters life and death, which made him heartbroken. If the family head finds out, the future next family head will be gone, and his own Protectors position will be at an end. This was also due to his own negligence because none of the Middle-level Transcendents by the young masters side were a match for Gamenor, and Logan was just a Mythical Realm. He calculated that no one could do anything to Gamenor. Logans brows furrowed, feeling that the deterrent power emanating from the old man was by no means weaker than that of the Lord, so this was not an ordinary Throne Realm, but perhaps a Dominator Realm. Logan chuckled, mocking, Youre actually the Protector? Watching your young master get killed right in front of you, youre really incompetent. I guess this kind of thing has only happened once in a thousand years, and its bound to be famous forever. As soon as these words came out, it made the old man even more annoyed. Indeed, it would be too humiliating if this were to get out. He was a dignified peak Throne Realm, one step away from becoming a Dominator, and yet he couldnt even protect a small overstep. He had been killed by a Mythical Realm equivalent to an ant. In anger, the old man directly launched a powerful technique at Logan, intending to kill him directly. By then, he could disguise Logan as someone in the Throne Realm, claiming that he had avenged the young master with his life, and perhaps deceive the family head and save his own life. Otherwise, he would undoubtedly die for his dereliction of duty. Logan also didnt dare to be careless, facing a perfect Throne Realm was like facing someone in the Dominator realm. Every move was crucial, and one misstep could result in his demise. After ten rounds of battle between the two, the elderly man was a bit surprised. After all, he understood that Logan was just a small Mythical Realm, while ordinary Mythical Realms couldnt last a single move against him. Logan was able to fight back, which was precisely why he was able to kill the young master. The old man immediately used his full strength, overwhelming Logan and making him retreat. Logan felt powerless, realizing that this was the strongest enemy he had ever encountered since traveling to the Ancient Instance. The gap between realms made it clear that it could not be made up with weapons alone. Logan chose to escape. If he couldnt defeat the enemy, could he not dodge? He did not believe that the old man could keep chasing forever. After all, they were in the Ancient Road Secret Realm, where a slight inattention could lead to death. Of course, the elderly man couldnt just let Logan escape. A chase started, lasting for four or five hours. Logan traveled through the rubble he had just come from and activated a secret technique at the rubble by the touch of his hand. By the time the old man passed through, the rubble had fallen. Even though he was already a perfect Throne Realm, he didnt dare to underestimate the weight of these giant rocks of thousands of tons and had to use a secret technique to barely make it through. However, in the blink of an eye, Logan had already slipped away. Helpless, the old man could only continue to chase Logan in the direction he had left. As long as Logan didnt leave the Secret Realm, he could wait at the exit to intercept Logan. Not long after Logan had escaped, he encountered another group of people, which made him awkward. He had enemies in front and pursuers behind him. Upon seeing Logan, Cloud upon the Sea laughed, This Secret Land is so vast that I didnt know how to find you. I didnt expect you to fall into the trap voluntarily. From now on, there wont be any more chances for you to take advantage of. You think I dare to be alone? I have a helper behind me, who has already reached the perfect Throne Realm. Even if you have brought three Thrones, your three guards havent reached perfection. Logans words made Cloud upon the Sea frown, but he soon didnt take it seriously, as his own three guards naturally had more trump cards, not limited to their realms. Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: 186 Chapter 371: 186 Translator: 549690339 If you really have reinforcements, unless you can find a Dominator to help you, no one can save you today, and the old and new hatreds will be settled together. You are destined to be killed in this Ancient Road Illusion. Cloud upon the Sea sneered coldly and waved his hand. The three Throne powerhouses beside him immediately surrounded Logan. The three of them had just joined forces to kill the demon beast and exhausted quite a bit of their divine power. They hated Logan, the mastermind behind it all, and wanted nothing more than to grind him to dust. Logan retreated four or five steps, not wanting to be surrounded. This way, once reinforcements arrived, his plan to sow discord would fall apart, and his sweet talk would be of no use. Seeing Logans fear, Cloud upon the Sea chuckled, Logan, werent you quite arrogant before? How come you dont even have the courage to take action now? It seems that your lie has been exposed, and theres no reinforcement coming, especially in this Ancient Road Illusion. If it were outside, the Lord might appear to help Logan, but not here. Even if the Lord had extraordinary abilities, he would not be able to teleport from Capital City to the Illusion realm. Logan remained calm and confident, My reinforcements will arrive soon, within three minutes at most. If you, Cloud upon the Sea, have the guts, you might as well wait and see if my words are true or false. Youre just trying to buy time. Do you think I cant see through your little trick? However, I dont recommend playing along with you because I want to see your most desperate moment before killing you myself. Cloud upon the Sea laughed arrogantly and waved his hand to let his three bodyguards retreat. He wanted to see what tricks Logan would play. Of course, to prevent Logan from escaping, the three bodyguards also occupied different positions so that they could react and take action at any time if Logan tried to flee in any direction. In his heart, Logan calculated how to stir up trouble between the two parties once the Great Complete Throne arrived. He had tricked Cloud upon the Sea several times before, so it would not be easy to deceive him again. The situation was disadvantageous for Logan. After all, he had to face enemies from both sides, fighting four Thrones alone. Even with his great strength, it might be hopeless. If he could not make the two parties fight each other, he might really fall here today. Time passed, and the Great Complete Throne arrived, enraged at the sight of Logan. The grudge for killing the Young Master must be avenged today. Logan must not be allowed to leave the Illusion realm. Logan immediately reacted and took the initiative to approach the other party, Finally, you are here. Ive been waiting for you for a long time. How could I deal with Cloud upon the Sea and others without your help? At these words, the other party was dumbfounded. Werent he and Logan enemies? Why was Logan blaming him instead? Shouldnt enemies be red-eyed at the sight of each other, different from his thoughts? Just as he was about to speak, Cloud upon the Sea preempted him, So you really have a helper. Your momentum is quite strong, just like a master, but you want to fight against my three bodyguards with just one person? At this moment, his three bodyguards had a dark expression on their faces. This was because Cloud upon the Sea could not see the strength of the other party. Although they were Thrones as well, the difference between them and the other party was not small. The other party had reached the Great Complete Throne, while they were only at the ordinary Throne level. Although they had an advantage in numbers, their strength was vastly different. Even if the three of them teamed up and fought to the death, they would end up losing and injuring each other. It would definitely not be a favorable outcome. Young Master, that elders strength is not simple. Unless its a life-or-death battle, Im afraid were not quite confident about dealing with him, let alone with Logans assistance. If the two of them join forces, they might be even stronger. One of the bodyguards approached Cloud upon the Sea and quietly analyzed the situation, suggesting that Cloud upon the Sea should make a decision. It would be best not to fight if possible. It wouldnt be too late to go out and find help before counterattacking. Of course, the decision was up to Cloud upon the Sea. If he insisted on going his own way, the three bodyguards would definitely take action, even if it meant perishing together with the elder. Cloud upon the Sea was stunned. He thought he had everything under control, but the bodyguards words slapped him in the face and made him grit his teeth. How come Logan could find a Great Complete Throne to back him up? He shouldnt have hesitated earlier. If he hadnt given Logan a chance to wait for reinforcements, Logan might already be dead in his hands. However, once again, his arrogance caused him to miss the best opportunity. Seeing Cloud upon the Seas face turning blue and gray, Logan thought for a moment and understood the pros and cons. The three bodyguards must have advised Cloud upon the Sea not to take action. This was not what Logan wanted to see. If Cloud upon the Sea and his men left, how could he deal with the Great Complete Throne? Only when both parties are exhausted could he find an opportunity. In the next moment, he came up with a countermeasure, which was to provoke Cloud upon the Seas anger. Cloud upon the Sea, I didnt expect you to be a coward. Even without any reinforcements, I can win alone, while you brought three Throne bodyguards and now want to escape with your tail between your legs. I believe that once this matter spreads out today, you will become a laughingstock for everyone. As soon as these words of ridicule came out, Cloud upon the Sea exploded with anger. Logan dared to talk to him like that? It was only after weighing the pros and cons that he decided to leave. It wasnt that he was really afraid of Logan. He originally intended to let Logan go today, but Logan was too arrogant and hateful. Three bodyguards, I have a bottle of Qi and Blood pills in my hand, left to me by my father for a life-saving purpose. It can temporarily increase a persons strength three times without side effects like ordinary elixirs. Cloud upon the Sea took out a bottle of elixir from his arms and threw it to a bodyguard. It was clear what he meant: since the three bodyguards could not be defeated together, their strength would be increased three times, and then they would be able to face the opponents Great Complete Throne, who would certainly be no match for them. Facing this precious elixir, all three were surprised. They knew of its existence but never thought the Young Master would bring it out before the situation became extremely dire. One of them stepped forward and declared, With this elixir, the three of us will definitely be able to kill the Great Complete Throne. Even if Logan joins forces, Im afraid we wont cause any trouble. They were already at the level of the Thrones, and after taking the elixir, they could naturally compete with an average Complete Throne. Moreover, there were three of them, so their strength and realm grew exponentially. The pursuing Complete Throne was initially confused, but after their conversation, he now understood that those few people were not Logans helpers, but rather his deadly enemies. Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: 187 Chapter 372: 187 Translator: 549690339 The enemy of my enemy is my friend. Why dont we join forces and kill Logan together? A look of joy crossed the face of the Complete King Seat as he suggested this to Cloud upon the Sea and the others. This idea caused Logan to become nervous, as all his previous arrangements would be undone if Cloud upon the Sea saw through his plot. Just as Logan was feeling anxious, Cloud upon the Sea sneered coldly, Ridiculous! Do you think I can be easily deceived? This is nothing but a tactic you and Logan discussed beforehand to find an opportunity to ambush. He could see it all too clearly C the opponent was as cunning as Logan. Why hadnt they talked about joining forces before? As soon as he brought out the elixir, the Complete King Seat immediately changed his attitude. Its nothing but the fact that he knows he cant win alone, so he wants to join forces with me and thus make me let my guard down. It may seem like I have an extra ally against Logan, but in reality, it only increases the hidden danger to myself. The Complete King Seat was stunned and continued to defend himself, I am sincere in wanting to cooperate. Logan and I share a deep enmity. If you dont believe me, I can swear to the heavens. As a strong person like myself, breaking my oath would bring divine retribution. I dont believe it. Whether youre Logans comrade or enemy, I dont want you to join, because Logan is far too cunning. I dont want any slightest mistake or variable to exist. Cloud upon the Sea shook his head, full of extreme confidence and arrogance. After all, his three guards could now be considered Complete King Seats. Within the time it would take to burn an incense stick, unless a true Dominating Realm master arrived, everything here would be under his control, as well as the entire life and death of the Secret Land. The face of the Complete King Seat grew cold, and he waved his hand, Hmph, when have I ever been so humble and submissive to others? Since you cant understand my explanation, then theres no need to explain further. If you have the guts, go ahead and attack me. He only had three Throne guards, which showed that he had some background, but he didnt think much of them. After all, there were many Throne realms in the Territory, and the strength of each Throne realm varied greatly. From the early stages to the Complete King Seat, the gap between them was enormous. He could make an exaggerated claim that the combined power of ten early-stage Thrones wouldnt be as strong as a Complete King Seat. If the opponent didnt give him face, then its no big deal, he would just kill both the opponent and Logan together. Ill only act like a king here in this realm. Besides the Lord, who else can hinder me? Even if you win today, my father, the Grand Elder, will chase you to the Ends of the Earth. Cloud upon the Sea didnt care; he commanded his three guards to charge forward. The terrifying laws and divine powers converged in mid-air, while the chilling murderous intent constantly descended. In an instant, the whole world was changing. The Complete King Seat furrowed his brows. The opponent was actually the son of the Grand Elder? This news made him feel like he was facing a great enemy. Naturally, he knew what the Grand Elder represented C he was the first man under the Lord. Faced with the attack of the three guards, he didnt want to fight, but he had no choice but to face them. Moreover, the three guards were full of murderous intent, leaving him no opportunity to take advantage of. They seemed to want to use the time it would take to burn an incense stick to kill him, a Complete King Seat, which truly angered him. If the opponent were the son of the Grand Elder, he would have had to give face, but with his life at stake now, he could no longer care about that. In the end, he decided to leave Cloud upon the Sea with a single life. As for Logan, he wanted to take advantage of the situation and flee while the two sides were both defeated, but this time escaping was not so easy. After only retreating a few steps, he was attacked by a guard with a Dharma device. While dodging, Logan shouted, Hey, stop fighting! Your two companions cant beat a Complete King Seat. Youre wasting time here with me. What if your two companions are killed? Our Young Masters obsession has always been with you. If you no longer exist, this battle can be declared over. Dont you understand the principle of capture the leader to defeat the bandits? This guard snorted coldly. As long as Logan was slain, Cloud upon the Seas hatred could be dissolved, and they could all Return to the Mansion without having to experience the life and death struggles in the Secret Land. It had to be said that this was a wise move, and even Logan admired it in his heart. He also knew that this battle was inevitable, and it was the perfect opportunity to truly test his skills against a Throne. Logan was only at the Mythical Realm, and the only formidable part of his strength was his extraordinary Dharma device, which was his key to victory. So every time he advanced, he was cautious, never giving his opponent a single chance to take advantage of him. As time went on, his opponent became increasingly impatient, using their divine powers without any strategy. Logan seized upon a mistake and immediately infused the laws into the Dharma device. Under the terrifying support of the great laws, the Dharma device seemed to have expanded hundreds of times in an instant. The illusionary space shook violently, and a heart-throbbing breath erupted, scattering in all directions. Cloud upon the Seas eyes widened in shock. This attack pierced through all time, leaving everyone in a stupor. Was this truly the attack of a Mythical Realm cultivator? It seemed that even a Dominating Realm cultivator couldnt achieve such a harmony with the laws. The Throne, feeling unwilling, didnt have a chance to deploy his divine powers before he was pierced through by the arrow. The power of the laws tore his entire body apart and finally turned him into a speck of dust. As for Logan, that strike had made him feel pretty bad. It was as if his body had been thrust into a sea of flames, and it seemed that with just a single careless step, he would fall into the raging fire. Cold sweat dripped from his forehead, and it took more than a dozen breaths for him to recover. To kill a Throne in ten moves is truly shocking. It seems there has never been anyone like this. Even with geniuses or monsters against the heavens, the Mythical Realm doesnt have this kind of strength. Cloud upon the Sea felt both grief and despair. He grieved for the loss of a Throne and wondered how he would explain the situation to his father when he returned. After all, each Throne was a hard-to-come-by combat power, and he had lost two in just two days. His despair lay in Logans terror, as he had originally thought himself a genius. So young and yet he had already surpassed his peers. Comparing himself to Logan, he felt insignificant and even somewhat shabby. Did all geniuses have to fight out of their league and mercilessly crush the confidence of their peers? Forget it, lets leave here first. No matter how the battle develops, Im safe now. Logan knew that he wasnt strong enough, so he quickly disappeared into the shadows to recuperate his strength after a flash. Everything had seemed like a fleeting moment, but the passing of a Throne was a reality. Everything felt like they were in a dream, as it became difficult to tell what was real and what was false. With one guard gone, the remaining two faced even more significant pressure in their battle against the Complete King Seat. Not only was there a gap in their battle strength, but their morale also underwent a massive change. After all, one of their companions was already dead, and the remaining two were already fearful. They had cultivated their way to the Throne realm with great difficulty, and they did not want to stop there in their lifetimes. They still dreamed of one day becoming members of the Dominating Realm. So, they fought while retreating, not daring to face the Complete King Seat head-on. Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: 188 Chapter 373: 188 Translator: 549690339 In the Complete King Seats heart, there was an equal amount of shock and relief. No wonder Logan could easily kill their young lord before; he had such terrifying power that he could surpass the myth level and kill a king seat. As for revenge, his heart became heavier. His previous confidence collapsed completely at this moment. Even if he could overpower these two king seats, could he withstand Logan? After Cloud upon the Sea was broken, it had now become extremely intense. Kill, first kill this Complete King Seat, and then turn the entire Illusionary Realm upside down. We must find Logan, even if it means chasing him to the ends of the earth. That will be my only obsession in this life. As Cloud upon the Sea had already stepped up, the morale of the two king seats returned, and they regained their previous spirit and battle intent. The death of their companion earlier was because they were too arrogant, and only one of them fought. Yet, they wouldnt make the same mistake and would push their strategy and tactics to the utmost. Adding in the previous pill, their strength was not inferior to any ordinary Complete King Seat. As long as they didnt fall behind in battle intent, their opponents could not do anything to them unless the pills effect was lost after some time. In just a moment, the Complete King Seat felt that his opponent had changed into a different person, and his combat power seemed to have increased tenfold. In an instant, he was forced into a continuous retreat, with no ability to resist or counter. Especially since the two seemed to have a tacit understanding in both attack and defense, which were close to perfection. But he was unwilling to show weakness. After all, he was already close to complete perfection, just one step away from stabilizing in the Dominating Realm. If he were to be defeated by two ordinary king seats today, he would likely be laughed at forever. With a roar, he drew hundreds of runes in the air. Each rune contained a Laws Force, and the Laws Force kept devouring the heavens and earths aura, causing the runes to enlarge by hundreds of times. It was just a few moments before the runes filled the entire sky. At this moment, he was like a god, able to shatter a person with the gentle touch of his fingertips. But this was just the beginning. As the runes gathered on top like a whirlpool, the aura within hundreds of miles was swallowed and absorbed. Tornadoes gathered from all directions, and under the rotation of the blood-colored whirlpool, it attacked with an irresistible force. The two guards looked at each other and felt a sense of powerlessness. Frankly, this move was beyond the ordinary Dominating Realm. It was not something that king seats could compare to, and their various divine skills were useless. They could even be torn apart under this powerful attack. Their only thought was that they could die here, but Cloud upon the Sea could not be harmed. They chose to flee and directly took Cloud upon the Sea with them. At this time, Cloud upon Sea had no objections, as he had already been scared witless by the enemys attack. Logan, hidden in the darkness, couldnt help but feel heavy-hearted as well. The enemy was far more terrifying and powerful than he had imagined. Once again, a bucket of cold water was poured on Logan, making him realize that this was the Ancient Instance, and he could not underestimate any enemy, lest he not know how he would die. Watching Cloud upon the Sea and his group fleeing, the Complete King Seat snorted coldly. You angered me and even forced me to use my trump card, but now you want to leave? This move was his greatest reliance and could only be used as a last resort. Once used, he would need a month to rest, during which his body would be extremely weak, and even a legendary level could forcefully kill him. If he didnt kill Cloud upon the Sea and the others now, after the power of this move passed and his body became weak, wouldnt he be at the mercy of others? Hence, he must kill his enemies now. Cloud upon the Sea shouted as they fled, I think there must be some misunderstanding. Our common enemy should be Logan, right? Theres no need to fight to the death. Isnt Logan taking advantage of this in the dark? I repeatedly spoke out earlier. Logan and I are not on the same side, but did you guys believe a single word? You only thought that I was afraid or using a scheme. Now that you cant beat me, you think of what I said earlier. Do you really believe that Im a pushover? The Complete King Seat sneered, and there was only one thought in his mind: to kill these three first. As for Logan, who had already escaped, even if he wanted to chase, there was no clue, right? On Logans side, if he were a smart person, he definitely wouldnt come out and seek death. So once his strength was exhausted, there was no need to worry about Logan seeking revenge. Especially since Logan had just forcefully killed a king seat, he was probably at the end of his strength. He would definitely need half a day to recover, and during this time, he could not harm him. This was the only clear reason in his heart. But at this moment, the three of them were his greatest threat. If he didnt get rid of them, he wouldnt be at ease. As soon as Cloud upon the Sea returned to complain to the Grand Elder, not only would he be done for, but the family backing him might face annihilation as well. Nobody could bear the anger of the Grand Elder. The Ancient Road Illusion was simply too vast. It was not easy to escape the pursuers. Cloud upon the Sea and his group had already run for miles, but there was still a boundless wasteland ahead of them, with the Complete King Seat behind them like a tiger eyeing his prey. At this moment, a terrifying and oppressive voice arrived: How dare you try to kill my son? The Grand Elders figure descended on the Ancient Road Illusion, and with a wave of his hand, he repelled the Complete King Seat. Seeing his father arrived, Cloud upon the Sea cried, constantly accusing the Complete King Seat of being ruthless. Although the Grand Elder was disappointed, his only son was still more important. Dont worry, since Im here, I will avenge you. I dont care about the Lords blame. If it really comes down to it, our entire party will leave this place and build our own territory on our own. With a single glance from the Grand Elder, he seemed to carry a certain supreme pressure that made the Complete King Seat involuntarily kneel. Even if he had a hundred times the courage, he would not dare to defy the Grand Elder, who was above everyone. Everything is a misunderstanding. I didnt know that Cloud upon the Sea was your son. Moreover, everything was caused by Logan messing around behind the scenes. I have irreconcilable differences with Logan, but he made me and Cloud upon the Sea have a conflict. The Complete King Seat kowtowed as he explained, only hoping that the Grand Elder would let him go. But the Grand Elder remained unmoved. Anyone who held murderous intent for his own child had only one outcome: death. Before this, he had already investigated that the power behind the Complete King Seat was not simple. They were the First Family of the territory, and the head of the family had already reached the Dominating Realm, so he needed to give them some face. But as long as it wasnt their family leader who appeared, he wouldnt need to consider anything else. If he let the enemy go today, wouldnt he be telling the world that his son could be bullied? The Complete King Seat was now utterly desperate. He seemed to have foreseen his end, being suppressed by the Grand Elder. Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: 189 Chapter 374: 189 Translator: 549690339 As the Grand Elders terrifying divine power suppressed them, the illusion shattered in an instant, as if it was about to collapse at any moment. The laws of the Dominator Realm engulfed everything, and the attacked Complete King Seat was in extreme agony. If you dare kill me, my family leader will never let you go. Grand Elder, I hope you consider this carefully the deterrence power of the first family in a territory can even topple the entire territory. At these words, the Grand Elders face turned even colder. In a fit of rage, he directly annihilated the opponent, and the laws directly pierced their body. Their body turned into a wisp of smoke and vanished between heaven and earth. Initially, the Grand Elder only wanted to teach his opponent a lesson for trying to kill his son. However, since they belonged to the First Family, and he wanted to scheme for the Lords position, he would have to join hands with this opponent. If the opponent cooperated with the Lord, his own factions position would be in jeopardy. Yet, since they dared to threaten him, the Grand Elder no longer wanted to consider all these consequences. Their only fate was death. Even if the opponents family left the territory in anger, it was the Lord who should worry about it; he was just a Grand Elder, and his time to be in control had not come yet. Cloud upon the Sea frowned, looking at the Grand Elder. Father, killing a Complete King Seat, who is just one step away from becoming a Dominator, so easily may cause unnecessary trouble. No harm done. After all, they havent taken that step. Besides, I am the first person under the Lord. The other familys leader also has to weigh carefully whether they should fight a battle of life and death with me for the sake of an insignificant person. In this territory, there are only three Dominators in the entire kingdom: the leader of the First Family, the lofty Lord, and himself, the Grand Elder. The Lord was the first to break through the Dominator Realm, so he inherited the Lords position. He was fifty years late, so he could only take the position of the Grand Elder. However, he had grown tired of this positionhe was already a Dominator, so why couldnt he also be a Lord for once? Cloud upon the Sea was still worried, feeling that something big was about to happen. Father, this King Seat was the guardian of the young master of the opponents family. It is said that the young master has been killed by Logan, and now we have killed this King Seat. Are we not falling into Logans trap? He meant very clearly that once this matter spreads, outsiders would definitely think that Logan was their ally. They would even assume that Logan, a mere Mythical Realm cultivator, could only dare to act under the Grand Elders instructions. But if the other family leader became enraged and wanted to fight them to the death, what would they do? Ordinary matters must weigh the pros and cons, but the death of a young family master meant that the family lost its future. Moreover, the wrath of a father should not be underestimated, as no one could truly measure it. I too am a Dominator and have been hiding in the shadows all these years; others still believe I am a Half-step Saint Realm only. If the First Family dares to trouble me, I believe even the Lord will have to intervene. Outsiders thought he was a Half-step Dominator, unable to be compared with the Lord. However, this was simply him hiding his true strength. In fact, he had broken through to the Dominator Realm long ago. He had been hiding his realm because there had always been rumors that behind the Lord, there was a Sanctuary Powerhouse providing support, which he couldnt confirm. So he could only quietly accumulate strength and investigate this fact to determine his next steps. If there really was a Sanctuary Powerhouse, then he naturally couldnt covet the position of Lord, and the best outcome would be to leave and establish a territory with his own hands. Conversely, if all of this was but rumors, then he would have to wield his knife against the Lord to take back what belonged to him. In any case, if the Lord didnt help and he fought against the First Family, the entire territory would be gone, which the Lord wouldnt want to see. He would surely want to create peace and stability. The Grand Elders tone changed, and he continued, In fact, I have two purposes for coming here this time. The first is, of course, to help you and Logan to kill our opponents. The second is to seize the opportunity of the Sanctuary Powerhouse. Once I have it, I will be the first person under the Sanctuary realm. At that time, even the Lord wont be able to do anything to me. Will he still feel secure in his position? When I become the Lord, you will be the next heir. After the Grand Elder finished speaking, Cloud upon the Sea became extremely excited. After all, he had long harbored deep hatred for the Lord. But to gain the Sanctuary Powerhouses chance wouldnt be an easy task. Just considering this Ancient Road Illusion, every day hundreds or even thousands of people come, but how many actually get a chance? Even seizing a bit of divine energy from a divine weapon is difficult, let alone gaining what the Sanctuary Powerhouse left behind. This not only tests a persons strength but also requires their approval. However, the Grand Elder exuded self-confidence as he said, You dont need to worry about all that. Just follow me, and I will have a divine power to get the chance. Aside from you, my child, I cant trust anyone else. Logan, hiding in the shadows, naturally heard everything. So he decided to secretly follow the Grand Elder to see what they were plotting. Could they really get the opportunity left behind by the Sanctuary Powerhouse? Even if his opponent was a Dominator, he would still try to seize the chance after them. As a Dominator, the Grand Elder could travel a hundred meters in a single step. His figure soon disappeared before Logans eyes. However, Logan was no pushover. Using his divine power, he silently and stealthily followed them. After some time, the group arrived at a marsh. A divine beast was resting on the other side of the marsh, and behind it, there was a cave. The cave was hidden beneath a pile of weeds, and if one didnt look closely, it was very difficult to notice. Moreover, no one would dare provoke the divine beast. From the aura emanating from Dandan, it was enough to warn anyone that this divine beast must be at least in the Dominator Realm, and its strength would be much greater than that of an ordinary Dominator because it had long been living in an Illusion with a complete system of heaven and earth laws. Clearly, it was possible that this divine beast was left behind by the Sanctuary Powerhouse. This is a Guardian Beast, and the cave behind it is the Saint Throne Tomb. All opportunities are inside. Under normal circumstances, unless another Sanctuary Powerhouse comes, or several hundred Dominators join forces together, it would be nothing more than a fools dream to get the chance while bypassing the divine beast. As the Grand Elder explained this, Cloud upon the Sea became more surprised and confused. If what his father said was true, then what use would finding this place be? After all, his father was only one person and certainly not an opponent for the divine beast. Usually, it would not work. However, I happened to obtain an elixir that can temporarily increase a persons strength tenfold. Most importantly, even Dominators can use it. What do you think if I take it? When the Grand Elder reached the critical point, as long as he had the elixir in hand, his strength could forcefully rise to a Half-step Saint Realm and easily capture the mere divine beast of the Dominator Realm. Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: 190 Chapter 375: 190 Translator: 549690339 Cloud upon the Sea swallowed nervously, knowing that if his father could advance to the Saint-Seat Realm, dealing with a Dominating Realm Demon Beast would be easy. His father wouldnt even have to use his full strength, and a casual strike might scare the demon beast away. Theres poison in every medicine, and the effect only lasts half an incense stick of time. Afterward, my strength will plummet into a weakened state. I can only trust you to find a safe place for me to rest and recover, warned the Grand Elder solemnly. After obtaining the Saint-Seat Fortune, Cloud upon the Sea must not harbor any greed, or all their efforts would be wasted. Cloud upon the Sea nodded, promising to follow his fathers instructions. His current status as a prodigal was heavily influenced by his father, and if anything happened to his father, his own future would be bleak, and he would no longer be able to wield power as he did now. As for the Saint-Seat Fortune, although Cloud upon the Sea wanted it for himself, giving it to his father seemed more advantageous. If his fathers strength increased significantly, his own status would also rise. When his father passed away, all the power and strength his father left behind would be his. In contrast, if he were to give in to his greed and forcibly seize the Saint-Seat Fortune, he could only advance to the Throne level at most. It didnt seem like a worthwhile trade. Perhaps if his father could make use of the Saint-Seat Fortune, he might even become a Saint-Seat Realm power himself, and they could flout the laws of the universe. The Grand Elder felt at ease, believing that his son wouldnt commit patricide. In addition, he couldnt trust anyone other than his son to assist him. All they could do now was pray for peace. As for the swamp terrain in front of him, the Grand Elder leapt to the other side and swallowed the medicinal pill. The next moment, surging medicinal power erupted, and heavenly and earthly laws converged onto him. His body seemed to float in the air, as if a Saint-Being had truly descended. With just a single glance, it seemed as if everything in the world had stopped. He felt as if he could see the operation of laws beyond the void, and whether it was heaven or earth, he suddenly had the feeling that everything could submit to him. This power filled the Grand Elder with thousands of emotions, as he truly felt like a Saint-Seat Realm powerhouse. Just by experiencing a step into the Saint-Seat Realm, the Grand Elder understood the difference between the Saint-Seat and Dominating Realms. It wasnt a simple difference in realm levels C it was as vast as the difference between heaven and earth. Even if a hundred Dominating Realm experts gathered together, they would stand no chance against a Saint-Seat Realm expert. The Grand Elder stretched out his hand murmuring to himself, This power is truly strong. I must reach the Saint-Seat Realm during my lifetime, even if I have to pay a great price. What does a small lord matter? The unusual activity on this side awoke the resting Demon Beast, who sensed malicious intent from the person opposite and roared loudly, trying to scare away the Grand Elder. However, the Grand Elder was unfazed and directly slapped the beast. The slap contained countless divine techniques, and an oppressive force woven together by various laws seemed to want to crush the beast like a tree. Yet, this Demon Beast was not simple either. It charged forward, swallowing the void-slap in one gulp and then unleashed a sonic attack which threatened to collapse the Grand Elders sea of consciousness. Having lived in this illusion for over a thousand years, the Demon Beast was already at the peak of the Dominating Realm, only one step away from the Saint-Seat Realm. If it hadnt stayed in the Maze after its masters death out of loyalty, it might have already become a Saint-Seat power by seeking opportunities and cultivating outside. The beast chose to guard the Ancient Road Maze, hoping to keep its deceased masters resting place undisturbed by those with ulterior motives. The Grand Elder was astonished, as he had initially thought the beast was only an average Dominating Realm expert. In the end, the beasts strength was slightly greater than he had expected. However, it had not yet reached the Saint-Seat Realm, had it? The battle between the two commenced, lasting for over a hundred rounds without a clear winner. As the half-incense stick of time was about to pass, the Grand Elder grew increasingly anxious. Had he made a grave miscalculation? Not only was he unable to obtain the opportunity, but he also risked losing himself in the process. In desperation, the Grand Elder yelled at Cloud upon the Sea, Ill hold it off, you quickly head to the Cave Mansion and find the fortune. Ill give you another half-incense stick of time. Remember to bring the fortune to your father. With time running out, Cloud upon the Sea didnt dare to delay and rushed into the Cave Mansion like a gust of wind. The sight only infuriated the Demon Beast even more, its battle power suddenly increasing several-fold. It seemed as though only by crushing the Grand Elder into oblivion could its hatred be appeased. Logan, hidden in the shadows, also sensed that this was an opportunity. As the two fighters clashed, he dashed into the Cave Mansion, his entire bodys strength converging into one powerful force, as fast as a bolt of lightning. The Grand Elder saw someone enter but couldnt clearly see who it was. This realization weighed heavily on him, but he knew that whoever it was wouldnt be too strong C at most only advancing past several low-ranking levels. He believed in Cloud upon the Seas strength and was certain that he would be able to defeat the intruder with an all-out fight. Upon entering the Cave Mansion, Cloud upon the Sea found himself lost in endless confusion. Which way should he go? The interior was much larger than expected, and there were thirteen different passages. He would only find the fortune if he chose the correct path; choosing the wrong one would mean certain doom. Unsure of what to do, Cloud upon the Sea decided to rely on his intuition and randomly chose a path to follow. Soon, Logan also arrived at this location. He carefully observed the thirteen branches and found that there was no difference between them. Whichever path he chose would lead to the same outcome, and if he didnt choose one, he would never uncover the truth. Thus, Logan chose a path at random and walked down it. The passage, however, seemed to stretch on for an incredibly long distance, making him feel as if he had been walking for a hundred years without any other scenery in sight. At that moment, a Demon Beast appeared in front of Logan. Realizing that he had chosen the wrong path, he found himself in a narrow corridor with no easy means of retreat. A battle was imminent, but the Demon Beast, only at the low-ranking level, was too weak for Logan. In less than three rounds, Logan had slayed the beast. As Logan turned back to choose another path, he suddenly wondered if he should continue forward instead. Perhaps the Saint-Seat power had left these obstacles in place to test people, and this was all just a diversion. If it were truly a dead-end, why would there be a low-ranking level Demon Beast guarding the way? After making up his mind, Logan continued down the same path. Within a hundred steps, he arrived at a secret room with over a dozen additional passages. In an instant, he understood that no matter which branch he chose, he would have ended up at the same place. But if he encountered a Demon Beast, he would have to turn back. No matter which path he chose, it wouldnt make any difference. He had to defeat the Demon Beast to move forward. Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: 191 Chapter 376: 191 Translator: 549690339 In the center of the secret room, there was an ancient book placed on a table, rusted and seemingly very old, which made Logan feel puzzled. Could this be the opportunity left by the Sanctuary Powerhouse? As he opened the book, there wasnt a single word inside, as if it were a wordless heavenly book. Moreover, there was nothing else in the secret room. Logan searched several times but found no anomalies. Finally, he reluctantly gave up and focused on studying the wordless heavenly book. Suddenly, an idea occurred to Logan, If I infuse Spiritual Power into it, would it reveal the text on the pages? After all, the book has been around for so long that it has lost its spiritual essence. As soon as Logan infused the Spiritual Power, the book flashed a golden light and instantly disintegrated into dust. The characters left lingering in the air for a moment before disappearing. This scene left him confused. He suddenly felt a slight headache, as if a book had appeared in his Sea of Divine Spirit. It contained only a simple line of text left by the Sanctuary Powerhouse. Logans face lit up with joy, as he had truly obtained the Sanctuary inheritance. Knowing that its not a place of long stay, Logan left to find a safe place to investigate the books content. Meanwhile, at the fork in the Cloud upon the Sea, after trying numerous times, no matter which path he chose, he would eventually encounter a Demon Beast. The fact irritated him. Could it be that there was no correct path? Was it all just a farce set up by the Sanctuary Powerhouse? It shouldnt be. This is just a test. I just havent grasped the knack yet. Thirteen paths are the same. Could it be that the right way isnt one of these forks? Cloud upon the Sea pondered. Surely, he couldnt just fight the Demon Beasts? Although each Demon Beasts strength was low, who knew whether he would encounter even stronger opponents later? Time passed by the seconds, and anxiety grew in Cloud upon Seas heart. After all, his father could only last 15 minutes, and he had already wasted too much time. He needed to get the inheritance quickly. With no clues, Cloud upon the Sea decided to move on and choose a random path. If using his mind was useless, he would simply fight his way through. It would be better to die at the hands of Demon Beasts than face the punishment from an enraged father if he couldnt get the inheritance. After killing a Demon Beast, Cloud upon the Sea proceeded without any obstruction, arriving at the secret room. However, by now, it was empty except for dust and cobwebs. Cloud upon the Sea was dumbstruck, as though a cosmic joke had been played on him. It had taken tremendous effort to get here, but he found neither inheritance nor even a single stone. Could it be that there was no Sanctuary inheritance at all? It was merely a rumor that spread due to many people propagating falsehoods, so many people believed it. Upon reflection, Cloud upon the Sea believed his conclusion to be correct. Otherwise, he really couldnt understand the reasoning behind this. He couldnt help but shake his head, realizing that many people had been fooled by this illusion. The thought of having to explain this to his father when he returned gave Cloud upon the Sea a headache. After all, his father had invested heavily in this venture. Returning empty-handed would undoubtedly result in his fathers wrath. But Cloud upon the Sea dared not delay any longer. After all, his father was in the midst of a blood fight against a divine beast, and the longer he lingered here, the more unfavorable it was for his father. So, he quickly left the Cave Mansion. Seeing Cloud upon the Sea return, the badly injured Grand Elder asked anxiously whether he obtained the inheritance or not. Cloud upon the Sea disappointedly shook his head, saying there was nothing inside. Hearing this, the Grand Elder became furious and questioned, Impossible. You must not have searched thoroughly. Go back and turn that Cave Mansion upside down. This might be our only chance! Father, lets just leave this place first and Ill explain everything when we get back. Dont continue fighting the divine beast. I swear there was nothing inside the Cave Mansion. This was all just baseless rumor. Cloud upon the Seas eloquent words, along with his heavily injured father before him, made him feel heartbroken. He knelt down and pleaded. If he went back to search again, it would take nearly 15 more minutes. Would his father really be able to last until then with his severe injuries? The Grand Elder furrowed his brow and eventually relented. Fine. It seems that the heavens dont favor us. Weve suffered a huge loss on this journey, and we cant replace the Lords position ultimately. Using his magical power to retreat a hundred meters, the Grand Elder disappeared in a puff of smoke, grabbing Cloud upon the Sea and taking him away. The divine beast, unwilling to let them go easily, roared and chased after them furiously. The determined pursuit by the divine beast alarmed the Grand Elder and made him feel something was amiss. If there was nothing in the Cave Mansion, why would the divine beast be so angry? Usually, it wouldnt chase them farther than the swamp. At this point, it had already left the Cave Mansion for several hundred meters. When they reached a safe place, the Grand Elder fixed his gaze on Cloud upon the Sea, harboring suspicion in his heart. Cloud upon the Sea had always been pampered since childhood, hoarding all the good things for himself. Could it be that he had done the same this time, obtaining the inheritance but not wanting to share it with his father? The more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed. Moreover, just before, Cloud upon the Sea had been pushing them to leave with no intention of going back in. He assumed that Cloud must have obtained the item. The key was that Cloud said the Cave Mansion was completely empty, which made it even more ridiculous. How could a Sanctuary Powerhouses tomb be void of anything? Even if there was no inheritance, there should be genius earth treasures and countless divine weapons as burial items. Not to mention the Sanctuary Powerhouses bones, they would also be invaluable. Under the Grand Elders scrutiny, Cloud upon the Sea became a little scared. Father, I suspect that this was all a scam, and there is no so-called inheritance. Perhaps someone with ulterior motives is orchestrating everything in the shadows. Perhaps the Sanctuary Powerhouse didnt die but instead wandered the world. Im not a senile fool. Your arguments are too childish. Do you really think you can deceive me? I dont want to lose my temper, just hand over the item, and we can still be a harmonious father and son. The Grand Elder snorted coldly, his imposing aura spreading. Although Im injured, my fighting power has not diminished by even the slightest. If you as my son remain stubborn, I assure you today that I will put family ties aside and uphold justice. Father, you must believe me. I didnt take the inheritance privately. Besides, Im just a Transcendent Tier. Even if I got the inheritance, I wouldnt have any significant achievements. Why would I hoard it and not give it to my father? Cloud upon the Sea was taken aback, realizing that his father was suspicious of him. This made him fearful and at a loss for words. At the same time, he knew his fathers temper C a single disagreement could lead to a severe confrontation. Fearing that his father wouldnt believe him, Cloud upon the Sea continued, As your son, I understand one thing: only when your strength is strong enough, can I continue to assist you, right? Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: 192 Chapter 377: 192 Translator: 549690339 Cloud upon the Sea, I know you too well. You better hand over the opportunity immediately. I can pretend nothing happened. But if I have to search and find it myself, you wont be able to bear the consequences, The Grand Elder was indifferent. He didnt believe Cloud upon the Seas explanation as it was too weak. He couldnt believe there were no finds in the Cave Mansion, it seemed like a joke from heaven. Cloud upon the Sea was begrudgingly pleading, Father, you can search. If you find something, Ill commit suicide to apologize. If you find nothing, I hope you can let go of your suspicions. After all, we are father and son. This sentence made the Grand Elder pause a bit. Could it really be that he was overthinking? But if something really was missing, where did it go? Suddenly, the Grand Elder understood. He remembered that when he entered the Cave Mansion, there was a shadow that followed behind him. At that time, he didnt care and thought Cloud upon the Sea would kill the intruder. After questioning, Cloud upon the Sea claimed to have encountered no one inside. This made it plausible that half the chances were that the shadow had taken the finds. Because he was late, Cloud upon the Sea came back empty-handed. The Grand Elders anger was uncontrollable. After all that effort, I have just been making wedding clothes for others. Its infuriating! But who could have taken the opportunity before me? Father, my first suspicion is the Lord. When you came to the Secret Land, his spy must have followed. Perhaps during the fight with the Divine Beast, he took the opportunity to sneak into the Cave Mansion, Cloud upon the Sea speculated. The Grand Elder reflected and did find the Lord suspicious. But after thinking about it, he dismissed the idea. It would be meaningless for the Lord to randomly send a spy to track him. After all, as a supreme Dominator, only the Lord could keep him in check. Also, if the Lords spy had taken the opportunity, the Lord would have personally come to the Secret Land immediately. But at this moment, there was no presence in the Secret Land, which indicated it had nothing to do with the Lord. My second suspicion is Logan. Although Logan is only in the myth realm, he does have the power to kill the Throne. Our relationship is incompatible as fire and water. He may well have taken advantage of the situation, Cloud upon the Sea continued his deduction. The Grand Elder also felt it was possible. Suddenly, he felt the situation was a hot potato. If Logan were to understand the opportunity, and his realm entered the transcendent state, then he would become a formidable enemy. As Logan had already slain the Throne in the myth realm, who could say for sure that the transcendent state couldnt kill the Dominator? Right now, I need half a day to recover my energy. The pursuit to kill Logan must be postponed. You, on the other hand, must stay here and guard, not letting anyone take the opportunity, he ordered. Having thought it through, the Grand Elder reassured that no great misfortune would occur in half a day. After all, this was the opportunity of a Holy Sees expert. Even if Logan was exceptionally gifted, it would be impossible for him to digest it all in half a day. Once he regains his energy, he will order all his subordinates to hunt down Logan relentlessly. Even if Logan belonged to the Spirit Race, he would not spare Logan. No matter what the cost, they absolutely couldnt let Logan comprehend the opportunity. This was not merely a conflict between the two of them, but also about the future safety of his own clan. Cloud upon the Sea secretly breathed a sigh of relief. No matter who took the opportunity, his father no longer suspected him, which was the best news he could hear at the moment. As for killing Logan, Cloud upon the Sea had long understood that he was not capable of that. On the other side, since Logan had obtained the opportunity, he was eager to leave the Ancient Road Illusion. However, he was intercepted by a group of people halfway. Although he instinctively felt danger, they wouldnt be there to steal the opportunity, would they? Logan tried to calm himself down. After all, nobody knew about his gain. If he revealed it first, he would face endless hunting. The leader of the group raised an eyebrow, I am of the Kunpeng Clan, the leading clan of our territory. Our young master and the Protectors vitality had waned. They might have encountered a mishap. Have you seen anything in the illusion? He offered a handsome reward for any clues. Logan observed that the three of them were all at the perfect Throne rank. He was not their match. Furthermore, if the three of them worked together, even a regular Dominator wouldnt fare well. Since they came to him, Logan had to make good use of it and divert their anger to the Grand Elder. After all, though Gamenor died at his hand, the Protector was killed by the Grand Elder. Logan let out a sigh, shook his head, and said, I dare not say. The matter is too grave. If revealed, I will certainly face revenge. Anyway, I was warned by that person. You should ask someone else or investigate yourself. Friend, we are from the leading clan. Others threats dont work on us. As long as you are willing to speak, we are willing to pay a hundred Spirit Stones as a reward. And we will ensure that nobody knows you revealed it, the group offered. Upon hearing this, the three of them became excited. They had met tens of people before, and none knew what had happened. It was not easy to find someone who knew something, and they couldnt just let Logan go. I regret to inform you that your young master should be Gamenor, and he and the Protector have both met with a tragic end. They died a terrible death. I wanted to help, but I am merely in the myth realm, Logan replied. Upon hearing the tragic news, the three became extremely distressed. Even though they had expected it, how could they easily accept it? After all, how could the young master die so easily? The Protector of the young master had the strength of a perfect Throne, which meant they must have encountered a peak-level expert. Otherwise, even if tens of Thrones attacked at once, the Protector could still escape with the young master. There are only three peak-level experts in the territory. First, the Lord wont take the initiative to attack. Second, its absolutely impossible for the Family Head. The last one is the Grand Elder, but he has no grudge with the young master, the three of them were puzzled. Three of them continued to question, Talk more in detail, who exactly took the young masters life? Whats the causation? There are many opportunities in the Secret Land, was it because of an opportunity? It was the Grand Elder, Logan directly attributed everything to the Grand Elder. Although it was a bombshell, the three had to believe it. Indeed, only the Grand Elder had that strength. Back then, Gamenor obtained some opportunities and was favored by the deceased Holy See. Unexpectedly, he was coveted by Cloud upon the Sea, the son of the Grand Elder. Hence, he invited his father to join hands to murder Gamenor and the Protector. If you dont believe me, I can take you to that place to have a look. Everything will become clear. You all are at the perfect Throne rank and should have the ability to discern the truth, Logan concluded. Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: 193 Chapter 378: 193 Translator: 549690339 Under Logans guidance, a group of people arrived at the battlefield, and as expected, they found the body of the Protector. His entire body was pierced by the laws, and his eyes still refused to close in death. The leader of the group snorted coldly, So it really is the Grand Elder. Damn it, the other side dares to attack someone from our First Family. Are they really trying to declare war? Does our First Family not have a Dominator? First, lets write a letter, use the Secret Technique to send it back to the family, and inform the Family Head and the Elders about everything happening here. After that, the three of us will join forces to deal with the Grand Elder. Even if we die, we wont bury the news. Another person suggested, and it was approved. On the side, Logan pretended to be innocent, but in his heart, he was secretly laughing. If the First Family fought the Grand Elder, wouldnt he fish in troubled waters and benefit from it? And indirectly, it could also be considered helping the Dominator. At once, he helped the Dominator weaken both parties strength. If the two Dominators were seriously injured in the fight, the Dominator could really control everything. Of course, one of them was smart, We only saw the Protectors body and not the young masters body. It is still unclear whether it was done by the Grand Elder alone or in collaboration with others. Thats right, we must find the young masters body. The young master is much more important than the Protector. This is what we should be concerned about. The other two agreed. This made Logan frown and become increasingly uneasy. What if they found Gamenors body? Would these three people be able to discover that it wasnt the Grand Elder? Logan dared not take the risk. After thinking for a moment, he continued, The Grand Elder is already seriously injured. He fought the Guardian Beast of fate. If you find the Grand Elder now, the three of you seniors will definitely be able to easily strangle the opponent. But if you delay for a day or half a year, it might not be the same once the Grand Elders body recovers. Thats true. If the Grand Elder recovers, even if our Family Head takes action, he might not be a match for the Dominating strength. If we, three people, can eliminate the Grand Elder, it would be considered as avenging the young master. The three of them reached an agreement and decided to look for the Grand Elder first. However, the Secret Realm was just too vast. They didnt have a clear idea of where the Grand Elder was hiding. If they wanted to search thoroughly, it would take at least ten days or half a month. Logan thought for a moment. He had to help them somehow. But at the moment, even he didnt know the whereabouts of the Grand Elder. Where could the Grand Elder and Cloud upon the Sea hide in the Secret Realm? After all, there were many safe places within the Secret Realm. Since we cant find the Grand Elder, why not make the Grand Elder show up himself? Give him a reason to appear. Logan smiled faintly and said, Just say that your Family Head has brought a large number of troops and will come to the Secret Realm to kill the Grand Elder in one day. Once the Grand Elder hears the news, he will definitely leave the Secret Realm as soon as possible. Then we can wait for him to arrive. This plan is not bad. The three of them agreed and looked at Logan, Although you are only a small Mythical Realm cultivator, your mind is quite clever. Once this is successful, you will definitely receive great benefits. The three of them did not doubt Logan at all. After all, Logan was only a Mythical Realm cultivator, and their strength was worlds apart. Even if Logan cultivated for another hundred years, he might not pose any threat to them. On the other side, the Grand Elder naturally received the news and became nervous and uneasy. As his injuries had not yet healed, he would not be a match for the other sides Family Head if they appeared. He had to leave the Secret Realm as soon as possible; otherwise, he would eventually be found. Father, we must not panic at this time. What if this is just someone elses scheme? You dont have to be afraid of the other partys Family Head as long as you have half a day to recover, said Cloud upon the Sea. Cloud upon the Sea had a different opinion. He thought that it was just a bluff. If the other partys Family Head really wanted to come, they would not have waited until now, right? They would have probably come the moment Gamenor died. The Grand Elder thought that what he said made sense. However, its better to be safe than sorry. He had to be well-prepared in advance. In any case, it was still safer to return to his own territory in the Secret Realm. As for how to leave, the Grand Elder didnt have a good idea for now. His injuries had only recovered halfway. He could handle ordinary Throne Realm cultivators, but he would not be able to handle multiple opponents. Since you are determined to leave, Father, lets take advantage of the night. I dont believe that the other partys family members can be on guard 24 hours a day. Moreover, the night is when magical beasts are active. In case of any danger, we can also use our magic to escape. In this situation, Cloud upon the Sea seemed to become even more intelligent. He was no longer the arrogant person he used to be. It was as if he had really transformed and started to show considerable insight and strategy. The Grand Elder nodded, deciding to listen to Cloud upon the Sea. At this point, he was increasingly anxious and couldnt think clearly. However, he believed that Cloud upon the Sea would not harm him. After all, he was Cloud upon the Seas father, and their interests were intertwined. At night, the cultivators who came to practice had already left. The magical beasts, which had been calm during the daytime, became increasingly agitated as the moonlight shone on them. The entire Secret Realm was filled with an air of anxiety. The Grand Elder and Cloud upon the Sea traveled non-stop, using their supernatural powers to cover more ground. They were determined to leave the Secret Realm before daybreak. Along the way, the aura of the Grand Elders Dominating strength kept the magical beasts from provoking them. However, not long after they started their journey, a person suddenly blocked their path. The next moment, two more people appeared beside and behind that person. The three of them were all at the peak of the Throne Realm, looking at the Grand Elder with fighting intent and anger. The Grand Elder frowned and said helplessly, Despite being extremely cautious, I still fell into your trap. I admit defeat in all of this, but do you really think the three of you can stop me here? At this moment, he was filled with regret. In fact, Cloud upon the Seas previous analysis was correct. Everything was nothing but the enemys scheme to make him panic and leave so that he would actively fall into their trap. Grand Elder, although you are the Number One person below the Dominator, you have to pay a heavy price for killing our young master and the Protector. Normally, the three of us wouldnt be worthy of your attention. But now that you are injured, you can only die here in the Secret Realm with regrets. The leading person said coldly. The usually high-and-mighty Grand Elder now looked miserable. Killing a Dominating Realm cultivator with their own hands was something to brag about for a lifetime. There was only one chance. If they couldnt kill the Grand Elder, they would definitely leave a great disaster for their family. Once the Grand Elder recovers, their family would undoubtedly suffer a catastrophe. The Grand Elder shook his head and explained, Your young master was not killed by me. It was all Logans doing. I hope you wont fall for Logans scheme and fight among ourselves. Yes, dont fall for it. Logan is the worst one among us. Cloud upon the Sea also spoke up immediately. However, none of the three people believed them, thinking it was too unrealistic. Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: 194 Chapter 379: 194 Translator: 549690339 Logan is just a being at the Mythical Realm, while the Protector is already at the Complete King Seat. How could he possibly kill him? Even if Logan has terrifying methods that allow him to advance one or two levels, he is still vastly inferior to those at the Complete King Seat. Only beings at the Dominating Realm can easily kill those at the Complete King Seat. There are only three Dominators in the territory and the other two are not in the Secret Land, so the Grand Elder, who is here, must be the culprit. Forget about anything else, my young master has already advanced to a higher rank, with many divine abilities bestowed upon him by various family heads. Beings at the Mythical Realm are like ants before him. Couldnt you make your accusation more believable? One of them laughed coldly as if he had seen through the tricks of the two from the Cloud upon the Sea. They were treating them like fools. If they believed them now, they would surely become the laughingstock of all. The people from the Cloud upon the Sea were completely speechless, not knowing how on earth to explain themselves. After all, if they hadnt seen Logan kill the King Seat with their own eyes, they would have considered it a farce too. Yet, the fact lay right before their eyes. Everyone, there is no need to fight to the death. Since the incident has already happened, why dont we all sit down and discuss it properly. The Grand Elder has been dominating for many years and naturally commands many forces. The Grand Elder looked at them deeply and said solemnly, Worst comes to worst, I can use my divine abilities to escape from here. Upon my return, Lord Gamenor and I will definitely form a full-fledged alliance and jointly destroy your First Family. If we can cooperate, I can give all my forces to the First Family. When two major forces unite, even overthrowing the Lord is not impossible. Isnt this a profitable trade? Your family has been scheming for so many years, isnt it time for you to rise to the top? The elders words carried weight and the trio could not help but ponder them. If it were as he said, there would surely be countless benefits for their family. However, they couldnt ignore the fact that the Grand Elder might not keep his promise once he escaped the crisis. Furthermore, their family patriarch might not agree with his proposal, since he has only one child. Even if the patriarch becomes the Lord, everything will lose its significance because there will be no heir. As the patriarch was injured in his early years, it is impossible for him to have another child now. If they really let the Grand Elder go today, the patriarch will surely slay them. As the Grand Elder saw the killing intent emerge from the three men, he knew further negotiation was pointless. In this situation, it was better to make the first move. After all, he was a Dominator, and even though he was injured, the power he owned was still significant. The trio was caught off guard, but they quickly regained their spirits and revised their tactics. Even though the wounded Grand Elder was repeatedly driven back and even spat out a mouthful of blood, Cloud upon the Sea could not bear to watch and went forward to support his father despite his lack of strength. The Grand Elder glanced at Cloud upon the Sea and sternly commanded, Get back! You cant participate in this level of battle. Your father is not that weak. Now, you will witness a real powerful battle and see how terrifying a Dominators fury can be. With blood as a sacrifice, the Grand Elder traced a divine ability in the air. The blood in his dantian was burning, and the rules in the make-believe sea transformed into runes on his command. The Grand Elder pointed at the sea and suddenly a breath of nothingness descended. The three Complete King Seats were utterly shocked. One of them furrowed his eyebrows and exclaimed, We are in grave danger! This is Rule Suppression. It is usually a powerful strike dealt by a Dominator in an extreme situation. It burns his own blood as the price and might even lead to a severe drop in his own realm. We cant be careless anymore. Only if we combine the power of three can we fight against it. After all, our patriarch must be on the way here. Even if we cant kill the Grand Elder today, it doesnt matter if we can inflict serious injuries on him. We can leave it to our patriarch to deal with him. The moment the leader spoke, the remaining two did not hesitate to transfer all their power to him. With reinforced power, he unleashed a divine ability. It was, of course, not as strong as the Dominator, but it was a joint effort of three people, thus the attack also exhibited decent strength. At this moment, Logan suddenly appeared behind Cloud upon the Sea: I believe that this is an excellent opportunity to kill you. Given the chance that you might have guessed that I have gotten lucky, I wont be able to rest easy unless you two die. Everything is your plot! You were the one who murdered Gamenor and framed my father for it. You even incited the rage of the First Family. It must all have been masterminded by the Lord. When enemies meet, they are exceptionally jealous. Fury welled up in Cloud upon the Seas heart. He was determined to end it with Logan. Although Logan had the ability to kill the King Seat, he was still merely a being in the Mythical Realm. How can he vastly outdo a rank-to-be? Logan snorted in laughter and shook his head: You have only yourselves to blame for your predicament. You persist in wanting me dead out of stubborn obsession. Im merely defending myself. I dont get why we started out without any deep-rooted hatred, but because of Cloud upon the Seas arrogance and ignorance, he treated me like a thorn in his eyes. Thus, the feud has developed into this situation where only one party can survive. Even if your father defeats the three Complete King Seats, he will be caught by that sly fox. He will surely kill the Grand Elder himself. Do you really believe you can carry this secret out of the Secret Land? This will be your final resting place. Logan made the first move. Given his superior strength, he overwhelmingly pressed Cloud upon the Sea back from the moment he struck. If the Cloud upon the Sea of the past was a coward, he had grown more resilient and calm, managing to parry Logans movements evenly for a period of time. Yet, Cloud upon the Seas realm was essentially void. Since his childhood, the Grand Elder used all sorts of ways to hastily promote his growth. Despite already being advanced, he didnt possess the power of an advanced being. In the beginning, he managed to keep up with Logan thanks to his strong determination. Gradually, his weakness became apparent. In the end, Logan launched an attack that propelled him over ten meters away, hard onto the ground. Logan never spared potential threats to himself, thus he mercilessly delivered a fatal blow. This strike pierced directly through Cloud upon the Sea. Cloud upon the Sea passed away amidst disbelief. The Grand Elder naturally saw this scene and was lost in heartbreaking disbelief. He was a lonely wanderer and had only one child. Now, he must suffer the pain of an elder burying a younger generation. The Grand Elder lost his will to fight. He was consumed by deep sorrow whereas the three Complete King Seats seized this opportunity and attacked from three directions, pressing the Grand Elder into a corner. Already severely injured, his now unstable state gave the impression that he could die at any moment. The Grand Elder neared madness while he forced himself to stand up slowly step by step. Now that Cloud upon the Sea is dead, I no longer have any attachments in this world. I will ensure you all meet your end! Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: 195 Chapter 380: 195 Translator: 549690339 In the end, a rulers realm is the rulers, an existence above all others. Even if a ruler is about to perish, the terror displayed in his anger can still cause the heavens and earth to tremble. I will make you pay with your lives for the death of my son! With a roar, the Grand Elder recites an ancient scripture, blood surging from his body like a fountain. He appears to have aged a hundred years in a moment, becoming like a withered skeleton. The next moment, his turbulent blood absorbs the laws of heaven and earth, forming a colossal vortex. From within the vortex, a bolt of Divine Thunder descends from the sky, furiously slashing towards Logan. Seeing the danger, Logan quickly runs towards the three Complete King Seats to share the defensive burden with them. He has no intention of taking the brunt of the attack alone, especially since they all bear responsibility for the calamity that has befallen Cloud upon the Sea. The leader grimaces, scolding, We could have worn down the Grand Elder gradually, but you had to go and kill Cloud upon the Sea alone instead. Now you bring this Heavenly Thunder upon us as well. Cant you stay away? If you have the skills, come and try it. We can kill you first, and then you can attract the Heavenly Thunder alone. After we deal with the Grand Elder, the Heavenly Thunder from the Nine Heavens will surely dissipate. Seeing Logan undeterred, the three soften their tone a bit, but their message is clear: they want Logan to keep the terrifying Heavenly Thunder away from them. When a rulers realm is consecrated with blood, they are willing to take on immense karmic retribution and attract Heavenly Thunder. This carries the will of heaven and earth and is akin to the Heavens wanting to execute them. In the blink of an eye, Logan is within a meter of the others, and the Heavenly Thunder crashes down upon them. Slashing their divine powers to resist the Heavenly Thunder, they cant escape even if they wanted to. Nevertheless, Logan lets out a sigh of relief, grateful he managed to run fast enough to join them; theres no way he could have withstood the Heavenly Thunder alone. This Heavenly Thunder is just the beginning: countless bolts rain down from the Nine Heavens, making the three Complete Kings feel a sense of despair. Even a rulers realm couldnt withstand the onslaught, let alone the three of them who have yet to reach that level. Logan is filled with anxiety, knowing they cant hold on for much longer. They cant place all their hopes on the three. There must be another way, but what else could they possibly use in this situation? After some thought, he realizes that as long as they are within the Secret Land C a powerful Saints tomb C they cant allow an outsider to bring the Heavenly Thunder and destroy everything in an instant. To put it simply, the Grand Elders actions would not benefit the tombs destruction. Such a matter would be truly grievous, and although the Saint had perished, their consciousness still lingered in the Secret Land. Logan shares his idea with the group, Our only option is to awaken the consciousness of the Secret Land. Once the fallen Saint reappears, why should we fear mere Heavenly Thunder? You say that so easily, but how do you plan on awakening it? You cant just shout at the Secret Land, can you? Even if a powerful Saint has passed away, they wouldnt have any combat strength after death,. All three roll their eyes, thinking Logans idea absurd, but they can also understand his limited perspective, given that Logan only has experience in the Mythical Realm, not knowing the ways of the King Seats above. Logan shakes his head, saying firmly, I have a plan, but only if you trust me. If not, we can pretend I never said anything. If you believe me, you must follow my orders. Logans words bear a solemn oath, and he doesnt seem to be lying. Moreover, there is no other alternative at present; if they dont find another way, they might only endure the assaults of the Heavenly Thunder for an incense time. The three consider his words before reluctantly asking, Can you really do it? Our lives are at stake here; we cannot afford the slightest bit of negligence. Of course. However, one of you will have to bear the brunt and withstand the Heavenly Thunders attack alone. Logan nods and continues, The other two will do everything in their power to destroy the Illusionary Realm. The greater their destructive power, the more likely we will achieve our goal. I see. You want to destroy this Illusionary Realm by sacrificing it to awaken the entire environments consciousness? The consciousness of the Illusionary Realm should hold the same strength as a powerful Saint, given that it is their tomb. The three have a moment of realization, deciding its worth a try. After all, no one would willingly let their tomb be destroyed. Once the consciousness is awakened, theyll realize the greatest threat is actually the Heavenly Thunder. With urgency, the strongest among the three speaks up, I will hold back the Heavenly Thunder; the two of you just do your best to cause destruction. However, I can only manage three strikes, giving you no more than a minute. A minute is more than enough, the other two assure him. As Complete Kings, if they unleash their power without restraint, the Illusionary Realm could fall apart in under a minute. The two immediately start destroying as much as they can with their divine powers, causing the entire Illusionary Realm to seem like its facing an apocalypse. Meanwhile, Logan keeps a close eye on the Grand Elder who, despite being on the brink of death, remains a significant threat. Moments later, an unimaginable aura descends upon them, enveloping the entire environment. A sentient apparition forms in mid-air, glaring maliciously at Logan and the others. Dare you disturb my tomb? Just as its about to express its anger, it suddenly looks up at the sky. Seeing the brewing Divine Thunder, it waves its hand, causing the entire bloody vortex to vanish along with the unformed Divine Thunder. This astonishing spectacle leaves everyone speechless. This is the power of a powerful Saint. Even in death and merely appearing as a sentient manifestation, their displayed strength remains unattainable for others, a height that could never be reached in their lifetimes. Despite his resentment, the Grand Elders life force steadily wanes, leaving him too weak to prevent the inevitable. Casting a final, sorrowful glance at the devastated Cloud upon the Sea, he collapses, his life force reaching its endpoint. Logan exhales a long breath of relief; with the departure of the Grand Elder and his son, the secret of his attainment will be hidden from all, and he need not face any potential pursuers. Shivering, the three Complete King SeatsG explain to the awakened consciousness, The Grand Elder intended to destroy the Secret Land with Heavenly Thunder, leaving us no choice but to awaken you as a last resort. Not bothered with their explanation, the consciousness traps them in its intent, seeking to eliminate them all. Realizing that the biggest threat was the Heavenly Thunder, the consciousness envelops the entire environment. Logan coughs, drawing the attention of the consciousness while saying, I think you should not interfere with the lives and deaths of others. You only appeared to protect the Secret Land, and now that your goal has been achieved, why continue killing? Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: 196 Chapter 381: 196 Translator: 549690339 The Secret Land consciousness turned and looked at Logan who was speaking, and at the same time discovered the book in Logans body. In an instant, it understood that the opportunity left behind in its lifetime had been obtained by him. It revealed a smile and disappeared in a blink of an eye. This scene allowed the Three Perfect Kings to breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this consciousness did not erupt into anger, otherwise the outcome would be miserable for them. Everything had come to an end; the Grand Elder and his son had perished, and the three had avenged their Young Master. They were already looking forward to being praised by the Family Head when they returned. Last time, a sibling of the family had simply killed an ordinary enemy, who was just a regular king. The family had immediately promoted him to elder, making everyone envious. This time, they had killed the Lord. The reward must be at least a hundred times greater. Of course, they dared not think about becoming a vice Family Head; a normal elder would do. This way, their status would not only be promoted, but they could also enjoy the familys offerings every month, which would guarantee their path of cultivation. At the same time, the three of them looked at Logan. After all, Logan had contributed to most of this. Why not kill Logan as well? That way, they would get all the credit. Otherwise, once Logan spread the news, they would only look like his subordinates. Logan felt a murderous intent and immediately understood. Gentlemen, I advise you to calm down. You, the Three Perfect Kings, are indeed strong and can easily kill me without caring about the consequences. However, the chain of events that ensue would not be so easily resolved by just the three of you. What do you mean? The three of them were at a loss. With the Grand Elder dead, what kind of trouble could they encounter? They thought this was merely Logans ploy, so the ruthlessness on their faces only grew. Think about it. I am the only eyewitness who saw you kill the Grand Elder and knows that you were avenging the Young Master. If I am killed, who will testify for you? Rumors could be spread, claiming that you and the Grand Elder secretly conspired against each other. Even if the Family Head believes you, how will you stop the gossip outside? With the Grand Elder dead, would his followers and disciples let your family off? Your reasoning would be shaky without me to prove that you were seeking revenge. After Logans speech, the three of them suddenly became enlightened and understood the situation. Indeed, Logan could not be killed, otherwise the murder would be pinned on them. But in order to prevent Logan from talking nonsense, the three of them warned, Do not spread rumors once you leave. If we hear any unauthorized gossip, you better weigh the consequences. Dont worry, I am smart and wont fight for the credit. You can take all the awards. Logan smiled indifferently. The three of them were extremely satisfied and then left with the Young Masters and Protectors bodies. However, as soon as they left the Secret Land, they encountered the Family Head who had come after hearing the news. Seeing his sons death, Family Head Gali Mos anger reached the sky. Today, I came here to have a life-and-death struggle with the Grand Elder. I received your message and brought thirty kings with me. Family Head, everything is over. The three of us have killed the Grand Elder with all our strength. The three of them immediately knelt down and explained everything truthfully, without withholding any details. When Gali Mo learned of the Grand Elders life and death, he clearly didnt believe it. After all, the Grand Elder was a Master with great power who could be killed just by three Perfect Kings. Wasnt that absurd? Entering the Secret Land and seeing the Grand Elders corpse, Gali Mo became convinced. He couldnt help but look at the three of them with admiration, for they indeed had done great merit for the family this time. The Grand Elders death must not be spread, otherwise his disciples will come to seek vengeance. Although our First Family is not afraid, this will inevitably cause both sides to suffer damage. After thinking for awhile, Gali Mo said, It is better to spread some rumors, saying that everything was done by the Lord. The matter has already occurred; let them fight each other and suffer damage. Our family can then benefit from their strife. Family Head, actually there is another person who knows the situation The three of them froze for a moment and then mentioned Logan, which made the Family Head frown. As a result, it would be difficult to frame the Lord. Do not worry. That person must not have gone far. We will pursue him with our full strength, and within an hour, we will bring his corpse back. The three of them reassured him, as they had been distancing themselves from Logan for less than half an hour, and Logan was just a Mythical Realm cultivator. He couldnt have gone far, and the three of them could surely find him with their divine abilities. Gali Mo nodded, allowing the three of them to chase after Logan. He then examined his sons body once more, only to frown the next moment. His sons death was not the work of a Master. The divine ability used didnt even reach the king level. Could there be a hidden story behind it? With a vague feeling, Gali Mo felt that he had been calculated and ordered his subordinates to find another person who knew the situation. After all, someone must have witnessed it while they were on the same adventure. Soon, someone brought a person who knew the truth. He was with Gali Mos son when they entered the Secret Land. He had escaped as soon as the incident occurred, but Gali Mos subordinates caught him midway back. It was Logan! There was a small dispute between them, and in his anger, Logan killed the Young Master. He warned us not to say a word, and we couldnt stop him. Being slightly intimidated by Gali Mo, the man confessed everything. However, Gali Mo found it unbelievable. According to his three subordinates, Logan was only a Mythical Realm cultivator. His son had even surpassed his level; their strengths were not on the same level at all. You dont know the whole story. Logans cultivation may only be at the Mythical level, but his strength is astonishing enough to kill a king. He is a cunning person who has fooled us many times. The man continued to explain. Gali Mo saw that the man didnt seem to be lying, so he couldnt help but believe him. If this was true, then he immediately realized something terrible. After some chilling thoughts, Gali Mo shook his head, It cant be true. If everything is Logans calculation, he is a truly terrifying enemy. Who is supporting him from behind? If everything was as it seemed, Logan first killed Gali Mos son and framed the Grand Elders son. The Grand Elder then killed Gali Mos Protector to avenge his son. Through these two actions, Logan had incited a deep feud between the Grand Elders camp and Gali Mos family. Eventually, a large battle ensued in which the three Perfect Kings, seeking revenge for the Young Master, killed the Grand Elder. At this point, the two sides were irreconcilable. The Grand Elders forces would undoubtedly take revenge on Gali Mos family. Even if they killed Logan, the only person who knew the truth, Logans message would have leaked out. Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: 197 Chapter 382: 197 Translator: 549690339 The more Gali Mo thought about it, the more difficult it became. Although the Grand Elder was dead, the opponents power could not be underestimated. They had developed dozens of thrones over the years, including seven or eight perfect thrones. Although he was a Dominator, it wouldnt be difficult for him to eliminate the opposing forces. However, this would undoubtedly lead to significant losses on his side. If the Lord steps in afterward, wouldnt his Family Clan be doomed as well? Gali Mo became more and more certain that Logan must have been instructed by the Lord to secretly cause this chaos. The Lord, who had been silent for many years, was indeed terrifying. Gali Mo couldnt compare even with ten of his own. At this moment, the three perfect Thrones returned with Logan: Young Master, we have to admit this kid is strange. We wanted to execute him, but they insisted on bringing him back to you for judgment. The leader of the First Family? Logan smiled lightly. You have a promising future. After all, you killed the Grand Elder, and youll soon become the most powerful force in the Territory. We can only aspire to match you. Its all your scheming. What exactly do you want? Gali Mo pointed angrily at Logan, amazed at his audacitya mere myth realm being daring to challenge him? Ill be direct. You have two choices now. The first is to face the revenge of the forces involved with the Grand Elder. Of course, they cant harm you, but what about the younger generation of your clan? Logan shook his head, smacking his lips: From now on, they wont dare leave the Family Clan. If they cant leave the clan, they wont gain experience, and your clans younger generation will become useless. Who will inherit the future of your family? They can only be assassinated once they leave the clan unless you send dozens of people to protect them every day. Im not afraid. I dont care. Gali Mos words hit his sore spot. Indeed, it was very possible that this could happen since his family had killed the Grand Elder and would undoubtedly face endless revenge from others. You have another choice. You can join forces with the Lord and eradicate the Grand Elders lineage completely. Wouldnt that allow you to rest easy? And the credit for this would go to your family. Logan smiled faintly, glancing at Gali Mo: The merit of killing the Grand Elder would be enough for your family to prosper for a hundred years, without living in fear every day. Isnt this a win-win situation? So, you are indeed sent by the Lord. Gali Mo sneered coldly, seeing through all of Logans tricks. If he cooperated with the Lord, he could indeed eradicate the Grand Elders lineage. However, he would become a mere pawn in the Lords grand scheme, making the Lord the sole ruler of the Territory. Gali Mo could never agree to cooperate with the Lord, as that would mean dooming his Family Clans future. Furthermore, once the descendants of the Grand Elder sought revenge, his family would be the first one targeted. If you dont want to toast, just drink the punishment wine. What if the Lord allies with the Grand Elders lineage instead? Logan spoke only halfway through, not finishing his sentence. He just heavily looked at Gali Mo, who was the head of a Family Clan. Logan was confident that Gali Mo would be intelligent enough to weigh the pros and cons, making the right choice. Gali Mos face changed, clearly understanding Logans threat and the consequences his family would face if this were to happen. The sole act of killing the Grand Elder wouldnt be something his family could handle. If he didnt cooperate with the Lord, the Lord could easily frame him for the murder of the Grand Elder. Once charged with such a crime, the consequences would be unimaginable. First, the people involved with the Grand Elder would seek revenge, and then the Lords forces would join in. His Family Clan wouldnt be able to withstand such pressure for long. With the Lord winning peoples hearts and eliminating Gali Mos Family Clan before absorbing the remaining forces of the Grand Elder, the Lord would unify the Territory. Gali Mo could only become a dust particle in history, a pawn in the Lords game. This realization sent chills down his spine. Gali Mo clenched his teeth and said, I can cooperate with the Lord, but I want to kill you first. You are just a pawn of the Lord, and killing you wont affect my relationship with him. Logan wasnt humble or arrogant, and he didnt even respond with a word. He just stood quietly to the side, knowing that Gali Mos rage was just an impotent display and that he wouldnt dare to make a move against him. After a long time, Gali Mo still didnt attack Logan. He understood that Logan was a crucial component, and if he was killed by his own hands, his guilt would only be more evident. Outsiders would think he was trying to cover up the murder, and even being cleansed in the Yellow River wouldnt wash away the accusations. Fine, I, Gali Mo, admit defeat this time. I cant compare to the Lord or you in terms of cunning and scheming. For the sake of my Family Clans future, Ill bear this guilt. Gali Mo waved his sleeve and left. I will visit the Lord personally to discuss our cooperation in one day. From now on, our Family Clan will forever obey the Lord without any doubt. He felt bitter and resentful. Faced with this perfect trap, his great skill couldnt help him. Gali Mo had killed his own child and the Grand Elder was calculated against. There was no turning back now, and he had no choice but to follow Logans path. Many forces have been itching to act due to the Lords long silence. Gali Mo once thought about replacing the Lord, but todays events have taught him a lesson in what true scheming means. Just the Lords minion was able to turn his world upside down. Logan breathed a sigh of relief. Facing a Dominators deterrence, he was still too little. If Gali Mo had been stubborn and insisted on attacking just now, today would have been his death anniversary next year. Upon returning to his Family Clan, Gali Mo felt angrier as he looked at the three perfect Thrones. Did they still want to be rewarded? It was because they killed the Grand Elder that their situation was now so passive. Why didnt they think more carefully back then, thoroughly investigate whether the Grand Elder was the murderer or not? They just believed Logans one-sided words and executed the Grand Elder for him. If it were ordinary subordinates, Gali Mo would want to peel their skin off. However, they were three Thrones who had reached perfection. He couldnt bear to kill them since they were essential forces within the Family Clan. Im punishing you to face the wall and repent for ten years. Learn military strategies well so that you wont be outwitted and killed. As for what you saw and heard in the Secret Land, dont mention it to anyone. Understand? Gali Mo slapped the ground with a palm, emitting an intimidating force. As for the killer of the Young Master, even if its proven to be Logan, all the blame must be placed on the Grand Elder, or the entire Family Clan will be in trouble. He would keep this score in mind. Logan made him send his white-haired son to his early grave. He should never let Logan off if an opportunity presents itself in the future. This was the rage of a father. On the other side, Logan reported this news to the Lord, allowing him to prepare early on as well. Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: 198 Chapter 383: 198 Translator: 549690339 When the Lord received the news, he was stunned, unable to believe Logans words were true. A Grand Elder who had entered the Dominator Realm and stood above everyone else was actually slain? He couldnt believe it, yet had no choice but to believe since Logan had no reason to deceive him. Moreover, the First Familys Patriarch had genuinely contacted him and planned to have a meeting early the next day, presumably, to discuss cooperation. It was known that Logan was only in the Mythical Realm, and the fact that he could cause the demise of someone in the Dominator Realm was unbelievable C the gap between their realms was worlds apart. Even though Logan might not have done the deed himself, it was all due to his cunning plan that played both major factions like a fiddle. When the Lord found out that the Grand Elder was hunting Logan, he even considered going to save Logan himself but couldnt leave the Million Zhang Territory unguarded for a day, as chaos would surely break out. The Lord took a deep breath and muttered, What a terrifying young man. Thank goodness we are friends, not enemies. If we had joined in adding insult to injury back then, who could have imagined if we would end up like the Grand Elder? Regardless, it was a good thing that the powerful Grand Elder was gone. The Elder had been challenging the Lords position over the years, and the Lord had been wanting to wipe out the Elders faction in one swoop but was powerless and afraid of getting others involved. Due to the Lords excessive tolerance, the Grand Elder had become increasingly disdainful of him and built up hidden forces, even uniting with several factions to overthrow the Lord. Early the next day, the Patriarch of the First Family arrived, showing deference to the Lord unlike his previous arrogant behavior. In the past, Gali Mo, as someone also in the Dominator Realm, did not have the same insights as the Lord and regarded himself as on equal footing with the Lord. The Lord was taken aback but smiled faintly, Rise, why are you so cautious today? In the past, you have never shown me such courtesy. You didnt even bother to bow to me and spoke with such arrogance, after all, I have been such a failure of a lord that many want me to step down. At these words, Gali Mo felt extremely embarrassed. Naturally, he could hear the sarcasm in the Lords words. Remembering his arrogance in the past, he now deeply regretted it. He once thought that the Lord was unworthy, besides having the cultivation level of the Dominator Realm, what qualifications did he have to rule the Million Zhang Territory? Now he saw through it C the Lords schemes and machinations were too profound, casually sending out a subordinate who played both the First Family and the faction of the Grand Elder to the point of near-collapse. As displeased as Gali Mo was, he had to bow his head: My Lord, I was too na?ve before, and I must apologize to you. I promise that from now on, my First Family will always obey your command, and anyone who disobeys will be dealt with by our family law punishment. Haha, I was just joking earlier, no need to be so tense. You are, after all, one of the families within my territory. As the lord of this territory, I must protect you with all my might. In case other lords attack, we all need to unite and resist foreign enemies together. The Lord waved his hand, now that the Grand Elder was dead, the First Family alone wouldnt be able to harm him. He could take this opportunity to eliminate another hidden danger and take complete control of the territory. Upon thinking it through, however, he found this course of action unsuitable since losing two Dominator Realm individuals would be too costly. Even with him being the sole power in the territory, who could stand up to protect it when foreign enemies arrive? All he needed was to make Gali Mo submit to him, without fighting or killing. This was for the benefit of the territory, as a million-mile territory was too tempting for many strong adversaries with ulterior motives. Gali Mo let out a sigh of relief and went on, My Lord, the Elder, this fat man has already been hanged. However, many remnants still provoke trouble. Should we first join forces to stabilize the situation? The Lord, slightly startled, understood Gali Mos intention, which was to team up and eradicate the remaining forces of the Grand Elder. Naturally, that was what the Lord wanted too. The faction of the Grand Elder was not small, with dozens of throne realm experts and countless powerful subordinates. If not dealt with as early as possible, the Lord would be uneasy, as the territorys ticking time bomb could act out of revenge for the Grand Elder at any time. Hence, there were only two possible outcomes for them: to end up like the Grand Elder in hell, or to be absorbed into the Lords faction. As for Gali Mos proposal, it was naturally in line with the Lords thoughts. However, the Lord considered many other factors. The Grand Elders faction was not to be underestimated, and if he collaborated with Gali Mo to eliminate them, wouldnt he be making enemies as well? How could he then recover this faction? It was a huge problem. Furthermore, everyone knew that the Grand Elder and the Lord were at odds with each other. The moment the Grand Elder died, the Lord would be eager to take advantage of the situation; what would others think in that case? They might think the Lord had planned the whole thing, tarnishing his reputation and causing even more problems in the territory. After some hesitation, the Lord spoke, You make the move, and now everyone in the territory knows it. Why dont you resolve the remnants of the Grand Elders faction yourself? I promise I wont interfere. This Im afraid its not doable. Gali Mo frowned as the Lord had pushed the hot potato back onto him. His family had the power to sweep the faction of the Grand Elder, but it would also cause his faction to lose half of his strength. Once that happened, who could guarantee that their family wouldnt take advantage of the situation? He dared not gamble the entire family on the Lords conscience. A single misstep could bury the whole family. Gali Mo, you must think about the bigger picture in everything. Since youve come here sincerely, I wont abandon you. Ill secretly dispatch thirty throne realm experts to assist you, and with your plan, youll surely achieve twice the result with half the effort. The Lord continued, now that things had come to this point, whether Gali Mo was willing or not, there was no way to turn back. If he cooperated with the Lord, it would be a better future for Gali Mo. Otherwise, the negotiation would break down, and Gali Mo would be left alone to face the endless revenge of the Grand Elders faction. A thin, dying camel is still bigger than a horse. Think carefully and dont make the wrong decision. Besides, as a dignified Dominator Realm expert, do you really need my help when you take action? With enticement and threats, the Lord left Gali Mo no room for refusal. In the end, Gali Mo could only reluctantly agree. He had no choice now but to obey the Lords commands. After the Lords assurance, Gali Mo secretly gathered thirty throne realm experts, swiftly dealing with the remnants of the Grand Elders forces, prioritizing quick battle and resolution, so that the enemies would have no time to react. News of the Grand Elders life and death had already spread throughout the territory. All of the Grand Elders disciples had gathered and sworn to take revenge for the Grand Elder, and make every member of the First Family pay the price. However, while they were still discussing, Gali Mo came with a group of people and killed every one of the hundred-plus people there without exception. Moreover, all the disciples who had previously belonged to the Grand Elder were hunted and killed by sent experts. Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: 199 Chapter 384: 199 Translator: 549690339 At that time, the wind and rain were erratic, many disciples and friends of the Grand Elder began to hide, fearfully hiding away. If they showed their faces even slightly, they would be hunted down, and even their family members lives would be threatened. Many were weeping bitterly, one by one beginning to curse Gali Mo, hoping for him to enter hell in the next moment. Across the entire territory, there was an atmosphere of fear, for who was not in some way involved with the Grand Elder? At this juncture, the Lord stepped forward, personally writing a proclamation which was hung on the City Wall. The message was clear: the Grand Elder had practiced evil deeds for many years and was killed by the First Family. The Lord did not wish to harm the innocent and therefore decided to pardon everyones crimes. Those who were disciples and friends of the Grand Elder, as long as they stood forward, the Lord would let bygones be bygones, and entrust them with important tasks. For a moment, there were varied opinions. Everyone had been living in fear of being hunted down, but suddenly the Lord gave them a glimmer of hope, which naturally led to tears of joy. Hence, crowds chose to join the Lord, but a small portion who were the Grand Elders most trusted confidants chose death rather than submission. They were not willing to join the Lord in exchange for a chance at survival, as it would be a betrayal to the memory of the deceased Grand Elder. These people were almost all the die-hard followers cultivated by the Grand Elder, having already placed life and death behind them. Once, they were homeless and drifting, but the Grand Elder had led them onto the path of cultivation. Their gratitude was greater than heaven, and even respecting him as a father was not an exaggeration. Knowing that they could not beat Gali Mos followers, the group decided to fight to the death, using their lives to confront Gali Mos men. They offered their lives as sacrifice, striving to take down at least one or two with them. This made Gali Mo very frustrated. In just two days, while they had only killed thirty people, they had lost fifty of their own. The price they had to pay was too high. When would this end? And these were just the hundreds of trusted aides of the Grand Elder, so everything was only just beginning. Originally, Gali Mo wanted to seek the Lords assistance, but after considering it, he gave up. He understood that even if he lowered his pride and dignity to ask for help, the Lord would certainly find all sorts of reasons to refuse, and definitely wouldnt openly support him. Because currently, it was a good opportunity for the Lord to attract the remaining forces of the Grand Elder. Just in these two days, the Lord had already absorbed nearly a thousand talents, openly acting as a good person. His reputation was in full bloom, and there were even many people planning to build temples for him. Thinking of this, Gali Mo was very irritated. Obviously, everything was a situation that the Lord wanted to create. However, the Lord was getting to play the good guy and Gali Mo was the villain. However, there was nothing he could do. He was under others control and now he didnt even have the qualifications to resist the Lord. If he disobeyed he would end up like the Grand Elder and his whole family would be wiped out. His family, the First Family, had lasted for a thousand years. He couldnt let it be destroyed under his watch. On the other hand, after Logan left the Illusionary Realm, the first thing he did was look for a safe place to start digesting the book in his Spiritual Sense Sea, wanting to know what the Sanctuary Powerhouse had left behind. Upon opening it, he found it to be a cultivation manual, which immediately dampened Logans interest. What Logan needed the least was cultivation manuals. Even if it was left by a Sanctuary Powerhouse, Logans path was unique and perfect evolution. However, after flipping through a few more pages, he discovered something different. This book also contained a record of all the mystical arts of the Sanctuary Powerhouse, insights into the laws of nature, cultivation experiences and the locations of some buried divine weapons. Logan naturally highly valued the insights of a Sanctuary Powerhouse. So he studied the book continuously for three days. Suddenly, he felt the barrier of his realm breaking, and he was only a step away from advancing to the next level. Logan suppressed his realm, not wanting to break through so quickly. Although breaking through to the next level was the priority in the Ancient Instance, such a breakthrough was not only dangerous, but it also wouldnt improve his combat effectiveness. Logan wanted to make a significant leap at once when he broke through. This would have been nearly impossible before, but Logan had obtained the Rule Grass. Not only that, he had more than thirty Rule Grasses. If he used them all, it would be terrifying once he stepped into the next level. Even Dominating Realm powerhouses would rarely obtain a Rule Grass in their lifetime. Not to mention Logan had gotten more than thirty, enough to shock the entire Ancient Instance. Logan refined the Rule Grass into pills, prepared various things in advance, and braced himself for the breakthrough. After swallowing more than thirty pills, Logan no longer restrained his realm. The realm that was about to break through earlier, was now uncontrollable like a ferocious tiger. In an instant, terrifying laws of nature coalesced. Logan bathed in a golden ocean, and his body started changing. If the previous Logan was a mortal, now he seemed like a true deity, and at this moment, the entire world started changing. This affected everything within a hundred-mile radius. All people who came here retreated three miles, because they all knew a powerful figure was crossing the tribulation. Ants that got too close were courting death, and it was not an ordinary powerhouse based on the momentum, at least in the Dominating Realm. After an hour, everything finally returned to calm. Logan opened his eyes, adjusted a little, then a smile emerged. Now he was officially an advanced level practitioner, and he could even match an upper-advanced level practitioner in terms of combat power. Combined with the divine weapon in his hand, now he had the confidence to face a complete throne level challenger. In this Ancient Instance, for the first time, Logan was confident that he wouldnt be pursued and killed. Logan didnt hurry to leave, because after entering the advanced level, he could start practicing some mystical arts of the Sanctuary Powerhouse. This was crucial to his combat effectiveness, for these mystical arts were extremely terrifying in the Ancient Instance. Half a month passed in this manner, and Logans realm improved further, advancing from low-level to mid-level. For his next move, Logan planned to first return to the Capital City to see the situation. He wanted to know whether the Lord and Gali Mo from the First Family had handled things well after the death of the Grand Elder? While on his way, he suddenly saw a severely injured man collapsing in front of him, who then forcefully supported his body to stand up again and continued to escape in a certain direction. More than ten pursuers were right behind him. Knowing he couldnt escape, the man held up his knife, prepared to fight. It was clear that the man was on his last breath, but was holding on with sheer determination. There were at least twenty knife wounds all over his body, but the trace of resentment and hatred in his eyes piqued Logans interest. It seemed as if he was seeing an old friend, making him want to intervene. Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: 200 Chapter 385: 200 Translator: 549690339 Ten-odd pursuers were all in the throne realm, which was quite a big move. It was inconceivable that anyone could send ten-odd such masters at once, just to kill a High-ranking Overstep, it was truly baffling. Logan pondered and concluded that there were only two powers in the whole territory that could do so. The first one would be the Lord, but the Lord was the king of the territory and wouldnt do such a low-quality act. Therefore, Logans first suspicion fell upon Gali Mo; could this group of people come from their family? If it were really Gali Mo, there must be a reason for them to mobilize their forces like this. Could it be to eliminate all remaining forces related to the annihilation and the Grand Elder? Were the ones chased down their disciples? To verify his guess, Logan asked aloud, Are you ten-odd people from the First Family? Subordinates of Gali Mo? At this question, the ten-odd people, who were preparing to take action, hesitated for a moment but didnt answer Logans meaning. Instead, they gave Logan a vicious look, meaning he best not meddle in their affairs. But this also made Logan understand that his guess seemed correct, these ten-odd people were indeed from the First Family. After joining forces with the Lord, the whole territory had been cleansed in blood. Ba Ke Yun, youd better surrender obediently. Youre already on the wanted list. how far can you run? Since you once enjoyed the blessings of the Grand Elder, you have to bear the consequences today. The man at the forefront sneered coldly. He had the highest realm among the ten-odd people and had already reached a consummate throne realm. The remaining forces of the Grand Elder were too cunning, and they had already lost many people. Therefore, they couldnt give their enemies any chance to breathe, or else it would increase their own losses. And the person being hunted clenched his fists and said unwillingly, What did I do wrong? I have no feud with your First Family. Am I supposed to be eliminated just because I am the Grand Elders relative? Im a poor relative who the Grand Elder never acknowledged. On the contrary, Ive been bullied by him a lot. Ba Ke Yun felt helpless and angry. In fact, he had grudges against the Grand Elder. Although they were relatives, years ago, the Grand Elder had driven his parents out of the house, which led to their death from freezing on the streets. Therefore, there was no family affection between him and the Grand Elder. He had been practicing bitterly for years, and finally reached a high-ranking Overstep, hoping one day to become strong enough to stand in front of the Grand Elder and demand justice for his parents. But now, the Grand Elder suddenly died, and this news made Ba Ke Yun happy for a while. Because Ba Ke Yun knew very well that the Grand Elder had already reached the Dominating Realm, and even if he practiced hard for a lifetime, he would probably never reach that level. Now that someone had killed the Grand Elder, he considered his revenge complete. However, he only got to be happy for one day before he was inexplicably hunted down. The so-called reason was even more ridiculous, simply because he was a relative of the Grand Elder. No matter how he explained that he had not enjoyed any benefits from the Grand Elder, it was of no use. They had already identified him as a potential threat, fearing revenge for the Grand Elder. In just half a month, Gali Mo had fought off more than ten waves of assassins. Now he was covered in scars, and the First Family had sent even more people of the throne realm. He was merely a High-ranking Overstep, and the gap in strength left him mentally and physically exhausted. He was reluctant to die so unclearly, especially being regarded as a trusted aide of the Grand Elder. He had never enjoyed the Grand Elders protection when he was alive, so why should he die because of the Grand Elder? Kid, whether youre an enemy or not to the Grand Elder, its a fact that you were once related. We cant stake our entire family on this, just in case you bring a group of people back for revenge in the future? The leader shook his head; the family master had repeatedly said that its better to kill wrongly a thousand than to let one pass. They must completely wipe out the remnants of the Grand Elder to prevent future trouble. Ba Ke Yun laughed, his smile filled with sorrow, Fine, I only have a dying breath left, but I will fight to the end. Even if I can only take one of you with me, it will be worth it, right? A mere High-ranking Overstep, you dare to boast in front of us like this? Who among us can you take with you? Each of us is in the throne realm, you wont reach our level even in another ten years. Their opponents laughed scornfully, mixed with a trace of disdain. Ba Ke Yun didnt bother to refute, as he had faced waves of hunting in the past ten days and had already killed five or six high-ranking Oversteps, seven or eight low-ranking ones, and dozens of mythical ranks that had died in his hands. One of them stepped forward and took out his Dharma device: Ill do it. Ill take this head, and you guys can watch the show beside me. Ill have a good time playing with this kid. He was determined to kill Ba Ke Yun, but not with a swift end. Instead, he wanted to toy with him like a cat catching a mouse, allowing Ba Ke Yun to only have his last breath, and then end him in the most desperate state. With just one move, the supreme divine power contained within left Ba Ke Yun gasping for breath and flying out. His body appeared to be falling apart, and only his consciousness had not gone into shock. At this time, Logan, who hadnt left, approached, I say, theres no need to kill him. I quite value his character and courage, especially his fearlessness in facing a group of people in throne realm like you, even being able to generate a fighting spirit. Such talent is rare. How about you give me some face and spare Ba Ke Yun? I can guarantee that he wont seek revenge for the Grand Elder in the future. I actually want to take him as a follower lately. You just go back and report it directly to Gali Mo, and Im sure he wont mind too much. What Logan said caused the ten-odd people to pause in confusion, as if Logan had some significant background, but their probing shook their heads because Logan was just an Overstep after all. How could someone at that level dare to challenge those of throne realm? Either he had intelligence issues or was courting death. With just you, an Overstep, you think youre qualified to meet our family master? One of them couldnt help wanting to attack Logan, but Logan fought back with just a look. His fierce expression frightened the attacker, and a wave of fighting spirit erupted from Logans body, making the ten-odd people in the throne realm feel like they were facing a formidable enemy. Everyone was puzzled; when did the deterrent power of an Overstep become so strong? They had killed dozens if not hundreds of Oversteps in their hands, but this was the first time they had been intimidated by one. Moreover, Logan did not seem to be pretending to be mysterious; after all, this kind of aura and divine power could not be faked. But they couldnt yield, as they had orders: Youre just one person, and we have more than a dozen in the throne realm, all experienced in battle. With your formidable strength, are you sure you can take on all of us alone? Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: 201 Chapter 386: 201 Translator: 549690339 One person is enough. Its true that Im only a Transcendent Tier, but Im fully confident in killing the Throne. If you dont believe me, you can go back and ask your Family Head if he has ever been able to handle me in the Ancient Road Secret Realm that day. Logans voice was calm but carried a strangely lethal force that caused the dozen or so people to involuntarily take a step back. It was an instinctual fear that they had only felt in the face of a Dominator. The leading mans eyebrows furrowed, realizing that something was wrong. Dare I ask, friend, are you truly acquainted with our Family Head? If you are friends, then we have caused offense unwittingly. Please explain the truth. Not exactly acquainted, we just met once. Logan waved his hand. My name is Logan. Although Im not too famous, your Family Head should have definitely mentioned me, and he must have told you not to be my enemy when you see me. Upon hearing these words, the dozen or so people gasped in shock. The name Logan had a huge impact on them. Outsiders might not understand the significance, but they knew it all too well. At that time, in the Secret Realm, it was Logan who had plotted to kill the Grand Elder. When their Family Head returned, he was furious, but in the end, he repeatedly warned them not to be Logans enemy. Although Logans realm was not very high, his cunning was too strong. In just one day, he turned two families against each other and ultimately made the Grand Elder a sacrificial pawn. If they offended Logan, it would be difficult to ensure that the First Family wouldnt meet the same fate as the Grand Elder, being manipulated into disaster. Maybe the current Lord was looking for a chance to wipe out their entire family C they had to proceed cautiously and not make any mistakes. The leading man hurriedly bowed his hand and respectfully said, Brother Logan, we have been truly disrespectful just now. Since you think that this person is not involved, we will give you face and not pursue him any further. Its not about giving me face, but respecting the truth. This person is not a disciple of the Grand Elder, so why must you insist on framing him? Wrongly killing tens of thousands is absolutely unacceptable. With a serious expression, Logan continued, You guys think that as long as you exterminate the remaining forces of the Grand Elder, your family can rest easy in the future. But this is leading your family down a path of no return. I have to say that Gali Mo is too foolish. Does your family really have no strategists? Please enlighten us, the leading man said, not understanding. He also believed that their Family Heads command hadnt been wrong. They couldnt just let the remaining forces of the Grand Elder go unchecked, as it would certainly cause major problems in the future. Logan shook his head. It seemed that he had to teach them a lesson today, so they would understand the art of weighing their options. They couldnt wipe out all the Grand Elders disciples even if they continued to kill them. The Grand Elder has nurtured his students deep within the Territory for many years. His disciples number close to a million, if not over a million. Moreover, his disciples have their own disciples, and there are also friends, relatives, and other powerful forces involved with him. At the very least, there are at least a million people involved, and this is a conservative estimate. Realistically, almost half of the people are implicated. By relentlessly killing, you are only arousing fear among the entire Territory, causing the public to turn against your family and grow disgusted. Now people dont dare speak out against your powerful family, but once something happens in the future, everyone will turn against you because no one wants to live near a bloodthirsty, murderous family. Thats just one aspect of it. Moreover, it has only been ten days to half a month, and I think your family is already stretched thin, both financially and in terms of manpower. If this goes on for another half a year, your so-called First Family will plummet, and Im afraid youll become the target of envy for many second-class families. Seeing the shock in the eyes of the dozen or so people, Logan knew he had hit the nail on the head. They had clearly taken his words to heart. He nodded, not really caring about the fate of the First Family, but rather considering Gali Mos situation. Once the Territory was engulfed in fear, it would surely attract attacks from surrounding Lords. The most important thing for a Territory is peace, not a series of internal struggles that consume its entire strength. If Gali Mo continued like this, he might be able to win the peoples hearts for a short time, but once they came to their senses, they would see the Lord as the one fanning the flames behind the scenes. It was clear to everyone that the Lord appeared to let bygones be bygones on the surface, constantly absorbing the Grand Elders talents. However, he had never tried to stop the extermination campaign led by the First Family. When people began to think that they were two sides of the same coin, they might even grow disgusted with the entire Territory. What should we do? the anxious group of people asked. If Logans words were true, it would be a catastrophe for the family. Everyone present shivered with fear because they all belonged to the family and shared a common fortune and misfortune. Logan coughed and replied, Its simple. Stop hunting the remaining forces of the Grand Elder and repeatedly declare that the Grand Elder did not die by your hands. All of this is just someone elses plot. People may not believe it now, but as time passes, who can truly discern the truth from lies? Of course, in secret, you can do whatever you want, but you must not use your own family as an excuse. Instead, use the names of people who have a grudge against the Grand Elder. Doesnt that solve everything? Just hunt down some disciples, and dont involve innocent people. After providing the solution, Logan repeatedly warned them and explained the consequences of causing panic in peoples hearts. Logan hated the Grand Elder, was not on the same side as his forces, and did not want to involve innocent people, especially those who were not even distantly related. The dozen or so people nodded, thanked Logan, and then hurriedly returned to report to their Family Head. This matter was too significant to be decided by just the dozen of them. As for Logan, he approached Ba Ke Yun, who had fainted and was now at deaths door. There was no good cure available at the moment, so Logan could only take out half a Law Dan Medicine pellet, one of only a few left made from the thirty or so medicinal herbs. As soon as Ba Ke Yun swallowed the pellet, a surge of medicinal power rapidly spread throughout his body. Golden Light circulated around him, and within the blink of an eye, his numerous wounds were healed at an astonishing speed. A few moments later, Ba Ke Yun woke up, startled to find that he had fully recovered. He had been at deaths door and had even thought it was all a dream, or that he was still dreaming. However, he was clever and understood the situation immediately. He deeply bowed to Logan, Thank you for saving my life. I will remember your great kindness for the rest of my life. You dont need to say such words. I saw potential in your character and your attitude of not backing down even in the face of powerful enemies. I happen to need a subordinate while Im traveling alone. How about you serve as my guard for three years? Logan was straightforward and didnt beat around the bush. He didnt believe that his life-saving grace wasnt worth three years of service, and he trusted that the other party would agree since the debt of saving a life was greater than heaven itself. Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: 202 Chapter 387: 202 Translator: 549690339 Ba Ke Yun shook his head and showed a bitter smile. He didnt want to refuse his savior, but he knew well that he had offended the First Family, and his latter half of life would never be peaceful. Logan was confused, but Ba Ke Yun explained: Benefactor, if one day the First Family stops chasing me, let alone serve as your guard for three years, I would not mind serving you for a lifetime. Just this little thing? Ive already taken care of it for you, no need to worry about being hunted anymore. Logan chuckled. He had to admit that Ba Ke Yun was a kind person for considering this, but it also proved that he hadnt made a mistake in judging people. Such a person would be safe as a subordinate. Unbelievable, Ba Ke Yun made a deep bow: I dont even know how to express my gratitude for you giving your life to save me. Im willing to follow you, even through fire and water. Willing to follow will do, but dont call me senior, your realm is even higher than mine. Im just a mid-level transcendent, the reason why those guys retreated, is not something I can easily tell. Logan smiled lightly and continued: But I have to say in advance, the enemies I have provoked are very strong, being hunted is a norm. If you choose to be my guard, you might experience life-and-death situations. If it were not for you, I would be lifeless by now. Besides, I see everything lightly. I used to live just to take revenge on the Grand Elder. Now, I live to repay your grace. Ba Ke Yun spoke righteously, regardless of how far Logans realm had come, he saved his life and it was a hard fact. The popular saying goes, A drop of water should be returned with a burst of a spring, let alone the grace of saving a life. If he abandoned Logan, he would despise himself. Very well. Since you have become my guard, I cant let you suffer a loss. After three years, I will definitely increase your realm. To save your life earlier, I used a Law Dan Medicine. This medicine not only saved your life, but the remaining medicinal power has also been stored in your body. After Logan let Ba Ke Yun feel for himself, Ba Ke Yun discovered what he had said was true. He was overwhelmed with shock. The surge of power in his body was so strong that he couldnt digest it at once. It would take up to a month and he might even break the threshold to the throne. If it were before, Ba Ke Yun would have thought Logan only saved his life. Now he understands how great this favor is. It was such a big opportunity that he could hardly bear it. Because he knew how rare a Law Dan Medicine was, even those in the Throne Realm might not have it. Logan waved his hand, letting Ba Ke Yun let go of the formalities. Since he was his own guard, there was no need to be polite. This was just the beginning, and there would surely be more opportunities for him in the future. Logan had understood that in this copied world, a person fighting alone was too weak. Even if his own strength was strong enough, there were always stronger ones out there, werent there? So, he had to find a few trustworthy helpers who could make him invincible. Logan dusted himself off and turned to Ba Ke Yun: Lets go. I still have to go back to the Capital City to see the Lord. You can come with me. And Im setting a deadline for you, break through to the throne within half a year. Dont worry, with the effect of this Law Dan Medicine, I dont think it will take half a year, one month is enough. Ba Ke Yun said confidently, if it were his past self, even if he had spent ten years, he might not reach the Throne Realm. After all, too many people spent their whole lives and got stuck at Transcendent Realm, just like he once thought, he would be in the high-level transcendent for this life. But a Law Dan Medicine, even if a Dominating Realm came, it would be an irresistible temptation. Just by digesting its surging medicinal power, breaking through to the Throne would be a matter of course. The two of them hurried on with their journey. After three hours, they finally arrived back in the Capital City. However, at this moment, the city was in a state of panic, and there was not a single person to be seen on the main street. All this because of the Grand Elder, everyone was afraid of being involved with him, thereby bringing the First Familys revenge. Those with stronger powers could seek protection from the Lord who would ensure their safety, but those with weaker cultivation realms, the Lord simply ignored and wouldnt accept as disciples. In just the past three days, almost ten thousand people had been arrested by the First Family after some investigations. Among them were many people who had no connection whatsoever with the Grand Elder. They had just exchanged a few words with the disciples and were tied together, directly pulled out to be executed forcibly. Looking at this gloomy situation, Logan shook his head in regret: Theyre putting the cart before the horse. To deal with the remnants of the Grand Elder, theyve stirred up a storm, making everyone anxious? It seems like theyve solved a big hidden danger, but in reality, theyve added hatred to everyones hearts. Who wouldnt say so? Although I once hated the Grand Elder very much, I knew a hard fact in my heart, it was the Grand Elder who had been doing evil and sheltering some bully people. But more people were innocent, they had to become disciples under him due to the threat from the Grand Elder. Ba Ke Yun sighed deeply, feeling confused why the Lord had always been indulging the First Family. Did the First Family want to make the situation untenable, making everyone have no way out? He was just a transcendental being with little say in matters, otherwise, he would have advised the Lord. Logan smirked, Dont worry, I will clarify the pros and cons to the Lord to prevent an irreversible situation just because of the Grand Elder. When they arrived in the Capital City, they were stopped by a dozen guards at the palace gate. However, Logan took out his pass card, given by the Lord, which allowed him to go anywhere within his territory. The guards recognized it and respectfully let Logan through. When Logan walk into the palace and after some searching without finding the Lord, he had to ask someone else to pass the message. Afterward, he met the Lord in the Grand Hall, who was beaming and seemed to look ten years younger. Upon seeing Logan, he was even more enthusiastic. Ignoring everyone else, he walked straight up: Logan, let me host a welcome party for you. Lets have a drink together, just the two of us. Everyone was shocked by this, the Lord was doing this with a junior? Logan was also stunned, although the Lord was nice to him before, he had always been showing an aloof attitude. He had never been this friendly, treating him as an equal, even calling him a brother. It meant that he really recognized him now. They went to the Side Hall, where everything was ready. The Lord specially let Logan sit in the honored guest seat, while he didnt take the main seat, but sat beside Logan and personally filled a glass for him. Logan wasnt pleased because the Lord was only caught up in his happiness and did not notice that a crisis was brewing. Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: 203 Chapter 388: 203 Translator: 549690339 Brother Logan, youve been a great help this time, solving my biggest headache at once. With the Grand Elders forces eliminated, theres no one left in the whole territory who can be my rival. The Lord extended his wine glass, toasting Logan. Although Logan was not pleased, he could only clink his glass with the Lords. Then, with a hint of sarcasm, Logan said, Lord, you are quite pleased with yourself, but have you considered the consequences? After all, you are the one who holds power in this territory, and you should be thinking about its future and peace. For decades, I have been working diligently to be a qualified Lord, at least living up to my own standards, unlike other Lords who are complacent and unambitious. Not understanding the point, the Lord waved his hand dismissively. He had been worried about the territory all along, but after the Grand Elders death, he finally laughed wholeheartedly, no longer feeling anxious. Logan shook his head and said bluntly, I beg to differ. In fact, youve never really thought about the territory. Instead, youve been quite adept at playing power games and manipulating everyone, havent you? In the past half-month, you have been playing the role of a good guy, winning over many of the Grand Elders subordinates. Your power has grown by thirty percent. On the other hand, the First Family of Gari Mo, who have been playing the bad guy role, have been denounced by everyone for killing too many people and becoming despised. The Lord was taken aback and realized that Logan was angry. However, he did not think he had done anything wrong. As the almighty Lord, was it too much to absorb the talents of some Grand Elder? Moreover, it was not his idea to play power games. It was only out of helplessness that he let Gari Mo play the bad guy. After all, how could he, the Lord himself, do that? It would certainly incite chaos. Im not saying that this decision was wrong. On the contrary, it was quite a good one. But half a month has passed, and everything should stop. You have already achieved your goal. Why are you still allowing Gari Mo to continue the slaughter? Logans voice grew louder, recounting what he had seen and heard: Gari Mos policy is to kill one thousand innocent people rather than let one guilty escape. Too many people have been involved already. Even the streets are empty, as everyone fears being falsely accused and unknowingly treated as an accomplice. This is also for the sake of being cautious. If anyone were to escape, it would be hard to avoid future retaliation. Besides, its the First Family of Gari Mo whos made enemies, so peoples anger wont be directed at me. Once Gari Mo offends everyone, I can simply step in and take control. Feeling grateful to Logan for offering his assistance, Gari Mo did not want to get angry with him. Instead, he carefully explained his thoughts, hoping that Logan would understand. As the Lord, he had many dilemmas, all for the sake of the territorys future. Logan tried not to get angry and calmed himself, Youre mistaken. No matter how excessive the First Familys actions may be, people will only denounce them. There wont be any other consequences. The real repercussions will fall on you, the Lord, but you certainly cant understand why. Really? The Lord couldnt see the connection. How was this related to him? Even if peoples anger grew stronger, it wouldnt reach him. After all, he hadnt sent anyone out himself. Now that the public is panicking, if Gari Mo doesnt stop and you, as the Lord, dont step in, people will think you are secretly directing or condoning Gari Mos actions. After all, you represent the fairness and justice of the territory, and that fairness has been broken. The feelings of anger and injustice might not be worth mentioning now, but once they are gone, what will happen to you as the Lord of the territory? People will lose their sense of belonging, and there will be a massive loss of population. Even those who have reached the Throne Realm would be afraid of meeting an unexpected fate in the future. If the day comes when other Lords attack, you will need to unite everyone. Tell me, who would be willing to fight for you? Lets not even look far ahead; I think many nearby Lords are already itching to take advantage of the chaos and devour your territory in one fell swoop. Logan took a sip of wine and laid out all the pros and cons. If the Lord was truly intelligent, he would understand how foolish his previous decisions were and how he should make amends now. The Lord broke into a cold sweat, finally realizing the crisis: So, am I supposed to punish Gari Mo? What if Gari Mo and the others arent willing to accept it and choose to expose everything or leave the territory? Punishment is just a symbolic penalty. Moreover, Gari Mo must be a smart person too, and he will naturally understand your intentions. They will certainly cooperate and play along to quell the anger. Logan confidently said that based on the lessons he had given to the dozens of people on the road, as long as they pass on the message to Gari Mo, he would make the corresponding decision. So there was no need for the Lord to worry at this moment. To be honest, after the Grand Elders death, there was no need to take action against his remaining forces. Theyve lost their biggest support and cant harm you at all. Just let them slowly wither away and disperse as time goes by. You were just too hasty, only thinking about a quick battle and victory, overlooking the most fundamental aspects. Actually, playing power games is just like cultivating. Rushing will not help you succeed. You must think twice before making a decision. The Lord finally understood and couldnt help but shake his head. Despite having been on the Lords throne for a hundred years, he was still too naive when it came to schemes and was now being lectured by Logan. Afterward, the Lord issued an order, announcing that the hunt for the Grand Elders disciples had ended. The First Family of Gari Mo was not allowed to continue, and anyone who dared to do so would be punished. Gari Mo was also ordered to hand over the assassins from the past few days to give an explanation to the people. Unable to enjoy the rest of the wine, the Lord said, Please excuse me, I need to handle this matter personally. Once everything is resolved, I will invite you to another banquet to make up for my negligence and apologize. Its no problem. Ive been cultivating in the Secret Land for half a month, and its just what I needa place to retreat and practice. Your palace seems quite suitable. At least, no one would dare to come and make trouble in the capital. Logan waved his hand, telling the Lord to go ahead. With the Pass Order, he didnt need any special arrangements. The Lord gave a few instructions to his subordinates and then hurriedly left the side hall. A subordinate stepped forward respectfully, The Lord has instructed us to treat you as a distinguished guest among distinguished guests. Please feel free to make any requests during your stay. As long as its within our capability, we will do our best to fulfill them. Logan requested two rooms, ensuring they were quiet, secluded, and safe so that no outsiders would disturb him. He then took Ba Ke Yun to the retreat, wanting to see if Ba Ke Yun could break through to the Throne Realm. As for Logan himself, he took out a few Law Dan Medicines, hoping to elevate his own strength. Being at the Middle Defender Overstep level was not enough; he needed to break through to the High-ranking Overstep for self-protecti Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: 204 Chapter 389: 204 Translator: 549690339 On the other side, Gali Mo received the Lords announcement, furrowing his brows in confusion. What is the Lords intention with this move? Could it be that he is planning to wipe me out with the others? For a moment, his anger surged: I lost dozens of experts to eliminate most of the surviving forces of the Grand Elder, but as soon as the situation is somewhat under control, the Lord actually turns around to blame me? Fine, let everything go to hell. Family Head, please dont be angry. There must be something strange going on. Why dont we make a decision after contacting the Lord? An Elder stepped forward, speaking with great respect. He knew that the family could not confront the Lord, and if the Family Head continued on this path, the entire family would be buried with him. However, Gali Mo scoffed coldly and shook his head: What misunderstanding could there be? Regardless of the Family Heads intention, he should have at least sent me a message. There was no warning, and suddenly an announcement was made? Now the Lord has become the good guy, while we are despised by everyone. At this time, the dozen or so assassins who had been sent out earlier returned, insisting on seeing the Family Head. Gali Mo, already agitated, didnt want to meet with them, so he directly ordered them to leave. However, these people stubbornly refused, saying they wouldnt leave until they saw the Family Head. Gali Mo thought it might be important, so he let the dozen men into the hall to explain the situation. As soon as they met, the men knelt down and recounted every word Logan had spoken since they met him, emphasizing the advantages and disadvantages of the situation. After hearing the information, Gali Mo remained silent for a long time, trying to digest the truth. When he finally understood everything, he couldnt help but smack his own head. If it werent for Logans reminder, he would have been kept in the dark, and the path he had taken would have been disastrous. Stroking his beard, Gali Mo nodded: I finally understand why the Lord issued this announcement. He didnt want to provoke public outrage, so he temporary let me take the fall. As for the Lords punishment, it is surely just a symbolic gesture, just need to find a few scapegoats. Well, for the sake of the future of the family and the settlement of this matter, I can only cooperate with the Lord and play along with this act. I just hope that the Lord will be generous, and not abandon me in the end. After all, the biggest beneficiary is the Lord, and I am just a pawn. Thus, Gali Mo issued a confession of guilt, admitting his mistake in involving innocent people. At the same time, he randomly picked out a dozen individuals to be handed over to the Lord for punishment. The storm passed like this. Although people knew that letting the first family off lightly was unfair, they also knew that harsh punishment was impossible. After all, their Family Head, Gali Mo, was at the Dominating Realm, and even the Lord might not be a match for him. Time flew by, and half a month passed in an instant. Logans realm still remained at the Middle-level Transcendent, and the High-ranking Overstep was still far out of reach. However, his realm had stabilized quite a bit during this time, and his retreat hadnt been a complete waste. Ba Ke Yun was still in seclusion. Three days later, a terrifying aura floated above his room, causing the sky to become dark and cloudy. The power of the laws enveloped an area of ten miles. Then, a vortex formed in the air, and terrifying divine lightning brewed within it. Logan frowned and murmured to himself, Is he going to break through? Naturally, he hoped that Ba Ke Yun could advance, which would mean he would have a Throne Realm underling, greatly enhancing his own strength and confidence to face any challenges without fear of provocation. As expected, Ba Ke Yun was indeed attempting to break through, enduring the terrifying Thunder Tribulation. Once he survived these seven thunders, he would ascend to the Throne Realm, becoming a formidable power in the region. Logan had seen many Throne Realm experts in the ancient ruins, and it seemed like this realm was as common as cabbage and not particularly rare or powerful. However, the reality was quite the opposite: the Dominating Realm was the pinnacle, and the Throne Realm was considered top-tier strength. The first divine thunder struck, and a protective barrier appeared above Capital City, directly blocking the divine lightning. Logan, being a smart person, immediately realized that this must be the Protective Array of Capital City. The next moment, another even more terrifying divine thunder struck, once again being blocked by the Protective Array. However, Logan didnt feel happy at all; instead, he frowned as though unhappy. The Lord appeared and reassured him: Dont worry, this Protective Array was set up by an Array Formation Expert at a high cost in Spirit Stones. Its enough to withstand the attacks of ten Dominating Realm experts. So dont worry, your guard will definitely be able to break through to the Throne Realm safely. I have a favor to ask, can you turn off the array for now and turn it back on after the Thunder Tribulation is over? I want Ba Ke Yun to face the tribulation head-on instead of relying on underhanded tactics. Its meaningless. Logan looked at the Lord and pleaded. Although the Protective Array would allow Ba Ke Yun to make a breakthrough, it may not have the same power as a regular Throne Realm expert due to the lack of Thunder Tribulations baptism. This also explains why most Throne Realm experts have a strength not matching their name and cant even win against cultivators of their own level. Because when every High-ranking Overstep breaks through, they adopt various means to reduce the terrible Thunder Tribulation. However, they seem to have forgotten that aside from its destructive power, the Thunder Tribulation can also cleanse a cultivators meridians and help them comprehend the laws. The Lord hesitated and thought Logan was overdoing it. When he broke through, he also relied on the Protective Array. How could a mere mortal dare to face the Thunder Tribulation head-on? What if they die? Although the Thunder Tribulation can cleanse a person, compared to its dangers, it is insignificant. Ironically, Logan persisted and said: If he cant overcome the Thunder Tribulation, I dont need a useless subordinate, just let him fall in the tribulation. Even though it may sound heartless, Logan already gave Ba Ke Yun a Law Dan Medicine, and if he still couldnt overcome the tribulation, it would be a waste. This Protective Array has been in operation for a hundred years, and suddenly turning it off may attract ill-intentioned people. Let me think about it. After all, its a crucial matter, and I have to consider it for the sake of Capital City. The Lord sighed deeply. Although he wanted to give Logan face, he was still reluctant to turn off the Protective Array. After all, it was the core of the Capital City and provided a sense of security for the Lord. Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: 205 Chapter 390: 205 Translator: 549690339 Logan was not a fool, naturally seeing the delay tactics of the Lord. Claiming to be considering his proposal was nothing more than buying time until the terrifying tribulation of thunder had passed so he wouldnt have to fulfill his promise. Therefore, Logan continued, Lord, please do me this favor. After all, you owe me a debt of gratitude. Besides, it will only require disabling the defenses for about three minutes which wont put the Capital City at any significant risk. With the Lord, a dominant figure, sitting in the center of the city, the Capital City could not be destroyed unless it was by a powerful figure from the Holy See. However, the existence of such a powerful being from the Holy See was already something of a legend. Hence, many people assumed that there was no such powerful being in the world anymore. Alright, since you insist. I will make an exception this time and disable the defensive array for three minutes. Under this terrifying tribulation of thunder, most people wont dare to come anyway, for fear of being implicated in the aftermath. The Lord nodded, fully aware that without Logans help, it would have been too difficult to deal with the Grand Elder on his own. The Grand Elder had continued to grow in power and there seemed to be an inevitable battle looming in which the Lord hardly held any hope of winning. A victory, even if managed, would prove devastating to his territory. Following this, he cast a spell, and the Capital Citys Defensive Array disappeared instantly. The terrifying tribulation of thunder in the sky then struck the city without resistance. The waves of power it unleashed seeming to threaten the very existence of the city. At that moment, Ba Ke Yun flew into the sky, volunteering to take on the attack himself. His eyes carried no hint of cowardice or fear as he seemed to be entering a deadly contest with the tribulation of thunder. This magnificent defiance left everyone in awe, turning him into a spectacle for the entire city. To the public, the tribulation of thunder was a formidable, untouchable presence that could annihilate everything in its wake. No cultivator ever dared to confront it during their cultivation breakthrough. Yet, now, Ba Ke Yun was openly challenging this nightmare of the public. Did he not fear complete annihilation of body and soul? The Lord, too, was surprised and he shot a glance towards Logan. I can see why he serves as your guard. His courage is truly extraordinary, and he reminds me of you. If he succeeds in entering the Throne Realm, his potential will be unlimited. If this had been earlier, the Lord might have simply admired Logans tactical brilliance. However, now, he couldnt deny the power that Logan held. After all, Logan had slain a Throne Realm cultivator, wouldnt his subordinate stack up just as favorably? While there were more than fifty Throne Realm cultivators under the Lords command, Logan and Ba Ke Yun were evidently on another level. If Ba Ke Yun managed to successfully overcome the tribulation, his strength would increase tenfold. His combat power would no longer be comparable to an ordinary Throne Realm cultivator. Logan simply smiled, thinking to himself that he certainly hadnt misjudged Ba Ke Yun. However, Ba Ke Yuns success was yet to be seen. All they could do at the moment was witness the horrifying thunderstorm exploding over him, causing visible pain and struggle. But Ba Ke Yun was holding on. He bellowed out to the heavens, This is the path of cultivation. Regardless of how terrifying this tribulation is, I stand here today determined not to back down. I will either ascend to the top of the Throne Realm, or let this tribulation completely annihilate me! The tribulation seemed enraged. The thunderclouds expanded, covering the entire sky. The previously blood-red sky now seemed pitch black, as the terrifying lightning absorbed countless laws, sanctioned by heaven and earth to punish Ba Ke Yun. Ba Ke Yun stood firm once again. He was no longer unharmed as before. Now, he was covered in injuries, his body swaying weakly in mid-air, seemingly on the brink of passing out. The only thing keeping him upright was his sheer willpower. Not many could stand up to the tribulation like this. The Lord admired his tenacity, but shook his head. Its remarkable he lasted this long. When I faced such a tribulation myself, I barely managed to sustain as much as he has now. The final blow, however, was just impossible to withstand. If Ba Ke Yun remains stubborn, he might lose his soul. Not necessarily. The final blow carries the burden of cleansing the tribulation. If it is successfully withstood, it will bear many benefits. I trust my ability to judge people. Ba Ke Yun certainly has the potential to reach the Throne Realm. Logan had a confident and unwavering glint in his eye as he said, Lord, just you wait and see. Perhaps after today, all the cultivators in the city will choose to face their tribulations without relying on auxiliary methods. After all, every cultivator wants to be baptized by the lightning tribulation. It might indeed start a new era, the Lord didnt object. Looking around, he saw that no one challenged the tribulation directly, it was just too difficult. One out of a million tried to face the tribulation directly, only those with terrifying talents dared to do so, and Ba Ke Yun, although talented in cultivation, was not exceptional compared to other geniuses. Ba Ke Yun was not Logan. If Logan were the one to undergo the tribulation, the Lord might have had some expectations, since Logan was no stranger to creating miracles. However, a simple subordinate was nothing much to him. Despite carrying some of Logans qualities, he was not Logan, was he? Logan remained silent, focusing closely on Ba Ke Yun instead. The thunderclouds in the sky rolled ominously, releasing waves of terrifying pressure. It was as if mocking the ground below, showing how ludicrous their earlier defiance was. Ba Ke Yun remained poised but he knew reckless courage alone was not enough for success. He had already pulled through two strikes, and now, he needed to make the most of this final moment. During half a month of seclusion, he had been preparing for this very moment. He wanted to use this final thunderbolt to activate all the medicinal power in his body, and let the tribulation cleanse his body together so as to forge his formidable Throne Realm physique. By then, his battle power would multiply and he would be able to fight many Throne Realm cultivators at once. The final thunderbolt was incredibly forceful, like a giant column of light engulfing the entire city. At this point, even the Lord had to furrow his brow, contemplating his next move. If Ba Ke Yun failed to withstand the blow, the entire city would be destroyed in an instant. The Lord was well aware of the destructive power of the divine thunder. However, if he activated the Defensive Array, he would violate his promise to Logan and spell the end of Ba Ke Yuns tribulation. After a few moments of consideration, the Lord decided not to activate the Defensive Array. He wanted to see the final outcome. If Ba Ke Yun succeeded, it would be a historic moment. When the divine thunder struck Ba Ke Yun, the world seemed to turn upside down. The aftershocks caused significant damage, appearing like a desert storm wave, causing discomfort for the surrounding crowd. The Lord quickly cast a spell, creating a barrier to shield the city from the aftershocks. Logan, however, was watching intently, praying in his heart that Ba Ke Yun would succeed. Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: 206 Chapter 391: 206 Translator: 549690339 Ba Ke Yun burst into dazzling golden light during a divine thunder attack and successfully stepped into the Throne Realm. He absorbed the divine thunder to refine his body and even understood many laws and principles. When the smoke and fog cleared, Ba Ke Yun fell from the sky, exuding terrifying oppression with every movement. This spectacle made the Lord exclaim in admiration for his strength, which was far superior to the average King Seat. The Lord, who was well-informed, unreservedly said that Ba Ke Yun alone was as strong as ten King Seats. His strength was even comparable to a Complete King Seat. Given one or two more years, Ba Ke Yun might become a Half-Step Sovereign. It was hard to believe that Logan, who had become unfathomable, also had such a powerful bodyguard. The Lord, who had been stuck at the Dominating Realm for a century, felt embarrassed. Maybe if he could also face the heavenly tribulations like Ba Ke Yun, he could have stepped into the legendary Holy See. Ba Ke Yun knelt heavily before Logan and said, I owe everything to you for becoming a King Seat. I swear to serve you with my life. Even if I have to go through hell, I dont mind. After all, I never dared to dream I would experience the King Seat in my life. Your efforts and courage are the reasons you became a King Seat. I just provided some help, so dont ignore your hard work. Although I wanted you to be my bodyguard, dont think of yourself as inferior. We should be more like friends. Logan waved his hand, thinking Ba Ke Yun was being too humble. He didnt need to act this way in front of him. If Ba Ke Yun were a coward, no amount of laws and medicine provided by Logan would help. After Ba Ke Yuns breakthrough, Logan wanted to travel with him. This would increase their chances in the Ancient Instance and help them find more opportunities for breakthroughs. Otherwise, they would both remain stuck at a mid-high rank. Logan brought up the idea to the Lord, Your Lordship, we have been a bother in recent times. Our realms have been stabilized, and we plan to leave at first light. The path of cultivation is like this: if we are negligent, we may fall tremendously. When the Lord heard Logan was leaving, his first thought was to keep him. However, Logans departure felt reasonable, and he couldnt force Logan to stay. Now the Capital City is stable, and the threat from the Grand Elder has been eliminated. You can rest assured in the future. Maintain a sense of danger and do not oppress the common people, and no one will be able to shake you. Logan smiled faintly, seeing the Lords concern, Anyway, I wont stay here forever. As a cultivator, I have to travel far along this path. Perhaps one day, I will become a Sovereign. On that day, Ill return here to gather with you, and you should understand this. I wont stop you from leaving. However, your gratitude is heavy. Before you go, you must have a meal with me, and Ill toast you three glasses of wine. Also, you can choose some treasures from my citys vault. The Lord hesitated, but he understood that Logans talent should not be wasted here. He ruled over a million miles of territory, but he was only a small Lord in this ancient world. Rumor had it that more powerful Lords ruled over ten million miles of territory. Some of those great Lords were said to be the Holy See, even though many people said there were no Holy See in the world anymore. However, as a Lord, he knew that many Holy See still existed, and Sovereigns, though seemingly unattainable, were weak in the Holy Sees eyes. Logan shook his head, not wanting to linger, Drinking is unnecessary since weve already been properly entertained. Today is already late, and we plan to leave early tomorrow. Well drink again if theres ever a chance. Very well. But have you thought about where to go? You can walk through my territory and move freely, but once you leave, there will be countless dangers. Even with a bodyguard in the King Seat Realm, the enemies outside are stronger than you think. The Lord asked with concern, hoping that Logan might already have some idea where to go. He could provide guidance and knew many of the surrounding Lords who could watch over Logan on his journey. Logan stretched and replied, I havent planned it yet. We will play it by ear and seize any opportunities we find. Logan responded this way because he had no destination in mind. He knew very little about the Ancient Instance and had set a goal for himself to strive for a breakthrough to the King Seat within the next year. Secondly, even if he had a destination, Logan didnt want to tell the Lord. Otherwise, wouldnt it be under his surveillance? Once they decided to leave, they should cut off all connections to each other completely. The Lord felt regretful but said, In any case, if you encounter trouble, you can come back. I will help if I can. If I cant, you can hide in my territory, where I can guarantee your safety. Logan smiled and nodded, seeing that the Lords words were sincere and that they truly considered each other friends. Their friendship was built on trust and character, even though they had not known each other long. Early the next day, Logan and Ba Ke Yun left together. They used their divine powers to travel quickly, covering ten thousand miles in a few hours, and they had already left the Lords territory. They arrived at a canyon, which was an abandoned area that no Lord wanted to control. The canyon was completely desolate, with no resources to speak of. At the top of the canyon, a little boy kept retreating from a vicious-looking man wielding a large knife. However, Ba Ke Yun quickly intervened, used his divine power to cover a hundred miles in one leap, and saved the boy. With a flick of his finger, Ba Ke Yun sent the man flying. As the man stumbled, he stood up and warned, Dont meddle in our affairs. The boy is targeted by our Mineral Water Sect. If you insist on protecting him, be prepared to pay the price. Saviors, please leave. The Mineral Water Sect is the strongest sect nearby. Theyve always done evil here, and the entire canyon for a hundred miles is their territory. Their Sect Master has entered the Throne Realm and cannot be offended. The boy pleaded with Ba Ke Yun, saying that he wasnt worth the trouble. The Mineral Water Sect may kill everyone in anger if they provoked them. Ba Ke Yun sneered, flames of fury burning in his eyes, Im not afraid. If they dare to bully the weak, Ill simply eliminate their whole sect. I cant stand those who use their power to oppress others. Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: 207 Chapter 392: 207 Translator: 549690339 In the Kuang Quan Sect, we have a total of a thousand people, among which half are at a higher rank than you. Are you sure you want to battle us to death for one child? Even if you are not lacking in power, Im afraid there will be no gain for you in this, said the man. He coldly scoffed. Knowing he would not be able to defeat Ba Ke Yun, he resorted to threats. After all, anyone would think twice before confronting such a large sect for no apparent reason. Ba Ke Yun responded with a cold laugh and an intensifying anger, Just a thousand people and youre so arrogant? Dont think that being here in the canyon allows you to act lawlessly. Im the first to object to it. Since he could remember, he had been the one bullied, and his cultivation journey had been fraught with hardships. He saw in this situation a reflection of his past and resolved to seek justice for the child. The man furrowed his brow. He assumed that terrifying Ba Ke Yun would suffice to make him back off. However, not seeing any fear on Ba Ke Yuns face surprised him. Could it be possible that Ba Ke Yun was at the Throne Realm too? But then why would he bother with this petty issue? He dared not relax, resorting once again to threats: Just wait, well be back with reinforcements. You two stay here and wait for your deaths. Little foreigners like you have no idea how dangerous this place is. Unconcerned, Ba Ke Yun watched as the man fled. He then approached Logan with a content smile. Considering his role as Logans protector, his impulsive actions could have caused unnecessary trouble for Logan. Logan waved a dismissive hand, smiling. He would have stepped in had Ba Ke Yun not intervened. Unwilling to ignore such situations, Logan didnt see a need to pretend otherwise when they happened. You two should leave quickly. The Kuang Quan Sect has a strong influence in the area, and two people alone are no match for them. They can bring reinforcements within the time it takes to burn half an incense stick, said the child anxiously, grabbing at Ba Ke Yuns sleeve, afraid that Ba Ke Yun may get involved in this for his rescue. Many like the boy were regarded as bottom-tier individuals, whose deaths wouldnt matter to anyone. The canyon was a no-mans land, where the Kuang Quan Sect reigned supreme, and resistance was futile. Ba Ke Yun was full of confidence, ensuring the boy without fear that they would stand their ground and slaughter anyone who dared seek revenge. This would rid the area of a significant menace. Clear about his prowess, he was not worried about challenges. After he stepped into the Throne Realm and underwent the Divine Thunder Refinement, he surpassed others in the same realm. Unless a Dominator stepped in, he had nothing to fear. And clearly, this sect didnt have a Dominators protection; otherwise, they would already have become a Lord. The child still remained worried. They had seen many cultivators provoke the Kuang Quan Sect over the years, but no one had ever succeeded in taking them down. Instead, the challengers ended up dead. Several local Lords had had their eyes on the canyon, but they desisted from clashing with the sect. Hence, it remained a no-mans land. The sect had a Throne-holder, along with more than 500 members at a higher stage and countless at the Mythical Realm. If anyone dared defy them, the entire sect would rise to intimidate all. After all, no matter how strong one is, its impossible to withstand a thousand adversaries without getting worn out. Yawning, Logan asked, Youve been living in the canyon all this while, enduring the Kuang Quan Sects bullies every day. Havent you ever thought of moving to other territories? The nearby Lords seem quite amicable. The boy shook his head, a glint of melancholy in his eyes. He had had the idea before. But the Xia Valley, extending thousands of miles with desolate patches in between, was impassable for ordinary people. Only cultivators at the Mythical Realm could possibly make it through without food or water for three days. In the canyon, resources were scarce and largely controlled by the Kuang Quan Sect. The locals, being of such bleak cultivation level, were trapped. Hopeless and starved, they wished for the time when they would be chosen to join the sect and bask in its glory. Logan nodded and looked around, Somethings not right. Even though your cultivation is very low, you are talented. Youre quite the genius. How come you didnt join the Kuang Quan Sect? I dont want to join them. Theyve always been about pillage and plunder. Thats not in my nature. The Kuang Quan Sect once tried to entice me, but Ive adamantly refused them. In their rage, theyve made it a point to torment me each day, said the boy. He continued, lightly glossing over a significant fact C his parents had been killed by members of the Kuang Quan Sect. And he was not going to bow to them or join their wicked endeavors. He held a secret dream of taking revenge on them someday when he would surpass the Throne Realm and put an end to the canyon folks suffering. But such dreams, he knew, were a far cry from reality. He was stuck in the canyon, far from embarking on the path of cultivation. His health deteriorating and hunger gnawing at him every other day, he was at his wits end. Dont worry, we can take you away from the canyon and keep you safe from the Kuang Quan Sect, said Ba Ke Yun earnestly. But the boy shook his head. He couldnt leave alone, for he was too tied down by circumstances here; his departure would put the others in the canyon in danger. There are thousands of people living in this canyon. Ive organized a resistance, and it now has hundreds of members. Even though their cultivation isnt even close to the Mythical Realm, if I were to leave alone, they would surely be silenced by the Kuang Quan Sect, he explained. Logan shook his head regretfully. He didnt have a solution to the predicament of life in unclaimed territories. Even if they killed off a large part of the Kuang Quan Sect, some would escape and return to oppress the inhabitants once they left. Even in the absence of the Kuang Quan Sect, another sect would rise. Without a powerful protector who had the peoples best interests at heart, the place would never know peace. As Logan pondered over these problems, Ba Ke Yun spoke, I can single-handedly annihilate the entire sect. Then, we can distribute all their resources among you. The resources should help you survive till you leave the canyon. The place was too barren. Even without the Kuang Quan Sect, the harsh environment and depletion of resources would make it impossible for the thousands of locals to survive. If we can get the resources of the Kuang Quan Sect, thousands of people could leave the canyon and seek livelihoods in different territories. But this would be a tremendously challenging process. It would require killing hundreds of high-rankers and a Throne-holder, said the child, his brow furrowing in concern. Even though Logan and Ba Ke Yun were powerful, they didnt seem capable of accomplishing this unless they were already at the peak of the Throne Realm. Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: 208 Chapter 393: 208 Translator: 549690339 Its already half an hour, and Logan doesnt want to continue waiting. In his opinion, the Kuang Quan Sect will definitely not come, so he discusses with Ba Ke Yun whether they should take the initiative to go and quickly resolve the situation so they can continue their cultivation journey. Ba Ke Yun, also feeling impatient, says: Alright, let the kid lead the way, and well go directly to the Kuang Quan Sect. No, I cant involve you two. The child still shakes his head, instinctively feeling that Logan and Ba Ke Yun are no match for the opponents sect. Its like they are on a suicidal path, unable to fully display their abilities even with great skills. At this moment, suddenly, a large group of people appeared and surrounded Logan and the others without discriminating between friend and foe. The leader was very arrogant: Who just attacked our Kuang Quan Sect members? However, before Logan and Ba Ke Yun could reply, the moment he saw Ba Ke Yun, panic overwhelmed him. As a highly-ranked person, he naturally sensed the oppressive aura emanating from Ba Ke Yun, something only found in the throne realm. He glared fiercely at his subordinates, feeling equally flustered. This subordinate really had no discernment, attracting such a powerful enemy for him. How could he, an advanced expert, fight? He thought that as soon as he launched an attack, his life would be doomed. Earlier, when his subordinate went back and exaggerated the story, he didnt take it seriously and thought it was just two blind people. So he didnt report it to his sect, instead leading a group of people over. Now, he deeply regretted his rashness. The man fell from his horse with a thump: Senior, I have come specifically to apologize. I dont know how my two subordinates offended you, but I hope you can be magnanimous and give our Kuang Quan Sect some face. In the future, our Kuang Quan Sect will surely treat you as an honored guest. Dont say anything more. Your Kuang Quan Sect is really too arrogant. The person just now threatened me in all sorts of ways, saying that once the Kuang Quan Sects reinforcements arrived, they would destroy my soul and vanish, kneeling down to apologize and the like. Ba Ke Yun snorted coldly, his eyes sharp: How do you plan on settling this matter? It needs to be resolved, and if it displeases me, I wont mind making the Kuang Quan Sect disappear. If you dont believe it, give it a try. Senior, we are truly sorry. We are willing to offer 300 spirit stones and hope that you can accept them. We also invite you to visit our sect as our guest, and our Sect Leader will surely have a pleasant conversation with you. The mans attitude was very respectful, causing the subordinates around him to be dumbfounded. Their boss used to be arrogant and domineering. Whenever he encountered an enemy, he would attack without hesitation, not even leaving a survivor behind. But today, his image was completely changed, becoming so submissive and obedient. Of course, even if they were foolish, they understood everything. Their boss strength was inferior to the opponents. Otherwise, he wouldnt have to humble himself like this. Anyone who could be stronger than their boss must have reached the throne realm. When they thought about it, they gasped. This young man had already reached the throne realm? To reach the throne realm at such a young age, there had to be two prerequisites. The first was that the backing was powerful, and with the help of various divine weapons and medicinal materials, the throne could be reached in a short period. Otherwise, ordinary cultivators who wished to reach the throne would usually be old by then. The other reason was having heavenly qualifications, reaching the throne with ones own strength. No matter which point Ba Ke Yun belonged to, at least they couldnt afford to offend him and didnt want to offend him. Because once they provoked Ba Ke Yuns wrath, it would be a huge blow to the entire sect. Killing a few insignificant ants wasnt a big deal, but what if it turned into a battle between sect leaders? After listening, Ba Ke Yun laughed dismissively: Are you mocking me? Do you think you can pacify my anger with such a small amount of spirit stones, treating a throne realm like a fool to be deceived? Senior, this is my sincerity. My resources are really limited. If you have any requirements, you can mention them. When I return, I will definitely discuss with the Sect Leader, and as long as it can be provided, it will be provided. The man was terrified, fearing that the other party would take action in anger. He himself was just a small manager in the sect, not even an elder. Three hundred spirit stones were already a huge amount, and his heart ached at the thought of what his annual salary was, which was only such a small amount. I only have one condition: from now on, the Kuang Quan Sect leaves the canyon, and not a single person from the sect remains. Moreover, I only give you one day to relocate. Anyone who exceeds the time limit will have to make a deadly bet. I believe you cant make up your mind on this matter, so you should go back and report to your Sect Leader. Ba Ke Yun spoke casually, stating such cruel and domineering conditions, making the mans whole person foolish. This condition was too harsh, and the sect would definitely not agree. After all, it had taken a hundred years to build such a scale, so where would they go if they left? He shook his head, frightened but calm: Senior, change your request, and stop joking. Our Sect Leader is also in the throne realm, and his cultivation strength should be on par with yours. The existence of our sect doesnt affect you, so why do you have to drive them to total annihilation? If Ba Ke Yun did not back down, it would mean opposing the entire sect. Even though Ba Ke Yun had already reached the realm of the throne, there were countless extraordinary people in their Kuang Quan Sect, and not necessarily would all be defeated by Ba Ke Yun. Moreover, there was the Sect Leader guarding them, who had a good relationship with several nearby lords. Ive said all that I have to say. Dont say another word because I wont give up an inch. Just go back and report this to your sect honestly. If you annoy me, I wont mind beheading you here. Ba Ke Yun waved his hand, not wanting to say another word to the man, as everything the man was unable to control. On the contrary, if they kept dragging on, it would only ignite Ba Ke Yuns anger, with no practical significance. The man felt despondent but didnt dare to stay any longer. He led his group of men and horses away at high speed. At the same time, he was troubled about how to report this matter to the Sect Leader when he returned. All resentments had arisen from his subordinates, and he couldnt guarantee that the Sect Leader wouldnt implicate him in his anger. Returning to the sect, the man found the Sect Leader and, after hesitating for a while, presented Ba Ke Yuns demands. In order to avoid being blamed by the Sect Leader, he exaggerated the process and omitted his subordinates going to cause trouble for Ba Ke Yun, saying that Ba Ke Yun deliberately provoked them. Upon hearing this, the Sect Leader was furious and slapped the table: Hmph, is there anyone who dares to confront us in this domain? Since the other party dares to provoke us, if we dont accept, wont we be looked down upon by outsiders? Calm down, the other partys realm is also in the throne realm. Judging by the aura alone, the Sect Leader should be on par with them, and their intention to fight might be slightly stronger. Its best not to go head-to-head. The man spoke very implicitly, but his actual meaning was quite simple. The opponents strength was stronger than the Sect Leaders, so they must not be overconfident and rash and must be well-prepared. Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: 209 Chapter 394: 209 Translator: 549690339 I have a hundred Transcendent-level cultivators, plus myself as a King-level, and the other party only has two people. Are you afraid we cant defeat them? The Sect Leader sneered coldly, a King-level was ultimately not a Dominator-level, no matter how strong a single persons strength, it was impossible to defeat a hundred Transcendent-level cultivators. Joined together with himself, it was doubtful if the other party could even last 15 minutes. The man frowned and continued, But Sect Leader, since they dare to look for trouble, they must have been prepared in advance. Why not have the entire sect go together? Even if we cant win, we can at least wear down their strength. No need, I will only bring twenty Upper Transcendent-level, fifty Middle Transcendent-level, and thirty Lower Transcendent-level cultivators. This powerful force alone is enough to sweep away any King-level. The Sect Leader was full of confidence, and then commanded a hundred Transcendent-level cultivators to follow him. Afterwards, under the guidance of the man, the Sect Leader personally set out to teach Ba Ke Yun a lesson. On the other side, Logan stretched and asked, Ba Ke Yun, do you think you can fight a Complete King Seat now? If it was impossible, and the other Sect Leader had already reached the Complete King Seat, the situation for the two of them would be very awkward. Of course, Logan had not thought about backing down since even if Ba Ke Yun was not an opponent, he still had himself. Im not sure. Ba Ke Yun shook his head, as he had never had any real combat experience before, so everything was an unknown. He didnt dare to give Logan this guarantee, which made Logan laugh bitterly. It had to be said that Ba Ke Yun was so lacking in confidence in his own strength, but still dared to challenge the entire sect of the other party. Just relying on my intuition, though I have seen many Complete King Seats in the past, their combat power is still slightly inferior to mine. So, my strength might be higher than a Complete King Seat, only one step away from the Dominator Realm. Of course, this one step is a long, long distance, and I dont have the power to fight a Dominator. After thinking about it, Ba Ke Yun continued, In case we cant win, its not difficult for the two of us to escape. After all, when both parties are in the same realm, its extremely difficult to forcibly kill someone. It doesnt matter, Im just asking. If you cant do it, Ill have to clean up the mess for you. Logan nodded, and when he was at the Mythical Realm, he had killed King-level cultivators. Now that he was a Middle-level Transcendent, his cultivation was not worse than a Complete King Seat, and he could be considered the strongest under the Dominator realm. The next moment, a suddenly arrogant voice came, Such big talk! Did you really think our Kuang Quan Sect didnt have anyone left? Today, you two have made our sect lose face, and you must pay a heavy price. Men Cangsheng, the Sect Leader of the Kuang Quan Sect, appeared and an aura of terror spread out, instantly causing everything around him to tremble. Numerous forces of laws also diffused out, his ancient imposing pressure was enough to make anyone fear. However, Logan and Ba Ke Yun remained unmoved, showing no emotion at Men Cangshengs arrival. Logan looked him up and down and shook his head, I originally thought that the Sect Leaders strength was undoubtedly terrifying, but I didnt expect him to be just an ordinary King-level. You were no match for me back then. Even without breaking through to the Transcendent-level, Logan was still in the Mythical Realm. There was no wind against him when using his magical treasures. Besides, he was now a Middle-level Transcendent, and killing the other party was a breeze. I have confidence that I can repel the other party within ten moves, and if they dont retreat, I can definitely kill them within a hundred moves. Ba Ke Yun also gave his word. This was not because he was too arrogant but because he could see the other partys foundation at a glance. Although the opponent was a King-level, his actual fighting power was lacking. He didnt know why, perhaps he had been injured in a previous battle, or had not directly faced thunder tribulation, but had avoided it through some means. So he could only be considered a false King-level, with an extremely large weak point in his cultivation. He was at least two levels lower than ordinary King-levels. Men Cangsheng was furious, as the leader of a sect, he was now being criticized in such a humiliating way by two outsiders. It was too much of a loss of face. If he didnt regain some ground, how would he continue to mix in the future? As both were at the King-level, why was the other party so confident that they could defeat themselves within a hundred moves? Ba Ke Yun didnt bother to waste any more words and took the initiative to strike first. The terrifying power of laws converged on his body and formed a divine thunder. This one move caused a destructive force in an instant. Facing such a powerful attack, Men Cangsheng was genuinely startled. After all, this was the Lightning laws, which ordinary King-levels could not comprehend. Even Dominator-levels rarely grasped it. It was only at this moment that he understood why the two of them were so confident just now. It took many means to dissolve this attack, but at the same time, he also understood one truth: he might not be a match for Ba Ke Yun. Perhaps the other party had already reached the Complete King Seat, while he was only a Junior King-level and had been stuck in this realm for a long time. Nevertheless, Men Cangsheng knew this was a life-and-death battle. Once he took a step back, the entire sect would cease to exist, and the hard work he had devoted himself to building the sect would be wasted. This was something he absolutely could not tolerate. Here in this lordless land, he was like a Dominator. Once he left, he would not be strong in the Ancient World. Gathering all his divine power, he used his strongest attack, hoping to injure Ba Ke Yun first with this move. Then, with the help of his hundred subordinates, he could swarm the enemy and possibly turn the tide. However, his plan was too easy. The terrifyingly confident attack was easily blocked by Ba Ke Yun. Moreover, Ba Ke Yun used a brief instant to quietly counterattack. When his divine power was less than three meters away from Men Cangsheng, it quickly expanded and transformed into a fireball. The attack caught Men Cangsheng off guard, and he couldnt defend against it. In the end, he could only bear the brunt of it. The fireball burned his entire body, causing intense heat and pain that made him want to die. I cant beat you, even three of me cant do it. I admit defeat, what are your conditions? As long as you can spare me, anything will do. You can choose any genius earth treasure from the Kuang Quan Sect. At this point, Men Cangsheng genuinely admitted defeat, not caring about face anymore. After all, survival was the most critical thing. He had painstakingly cultivated to the King-level, and he didnt want everything to go down the drain. Seeing the Sect Leader concede quite stunned the hundred Transcendent-level cultivators who came with him. It seemed like the battle had just begun when it was already over in the blink of an eye. Most people had not reacted yet, and they couldnt help but sigh and worry about their sect and their future at the same time. As calm as ever, Ba Ke Yun said, I have already sent someone to convey my terms before. From tomorrow on, the entire sect must disband and leave the canyon forever. Im afraid thats not possible. Can we change it to something else? Men Cangsheng was very troubled. He had put everything into establishing the sect. If it was disbanded like this, what would happen to the more than a thousand disciples? Many of them were his own trusted followers who had followed him for many years, and he was reluctant to part with them. Ba Ke Yun shook his head, his attitude extremely firm. The Kuang Quan Sect was a malignant tumor in this lawless land. If he was going to take charge, he would do it thoroughly. To prevent everyone from being bullied, the sect must be disbanded. Chapter 395 - Chapter 395: 210 Chapter 395: 210 Translator: 549690339 Dissolving the entire Kuang Quan Sect was not something Men Cangsheng was willing to accept, but he had no choice but to submit to Ba Ke Yuns strong force. After some hesitation, Men Cangsheng agreed, saying that they would leave first thing the next morning. Ba Ke Yun nodded and said, You are quite sensible. This decision saves both your own life and the entire Kuang Quan Sect. The world is vast; you can establish your sect somewhere else, as this place is not suitable. I admit that Ive lost, but I want to ask one last question, as a lingering regret before leaving. I hope you can answer it. After all, theres no enmity between us, so why do you insist on forcibly dissolving the Kuang Quan Sect? Men Cangsheng asked with a hint of persistence in his eyes. Even though Ba Ke Yun was more powerful than him, it didnt seem right for him to abuse his power and make their entire sect cease to exist with just one word, did it? But Ba Ke Yun simply replied, Its simple: your Kuang Quan Sect is a source of trouble in this Land without Masters. You have always been oppressing others, and only by dissolving your sect can peace be brought to this place. Upon hearing this reply, Men Cangsheng couldnt help but show a bitter smile. However, it did at least answer his question and prove that Ba Ke Yun wasnt specifically targeting the Kuang Quan Sect, but rather harboring resentment based on hearsay. I want to raise another question: if this Land without Masters loses the Kuang Quan Sect, will it truly be peaceful? You should know that wherever there are people, there will be conflict. And they will surely fight for another sect to emerge, one even more ruthless, cruel, and bloodthirsty than the Kuang Quan Sect. Men Cangsheng spoke righteously as he looked at Ba Ke Yun, You think youre doing a good thing, but in fact, you didnt consider that the presence of the Kuang Quan Sect brought peace to this land in the first place. Otherwise, you can imagine how much conflict would arise within a small canyon. Ba Ke Yun fell silent, as Men Cangshengs words indeed made sense. Even if the Kuang Quan Sect were to be dissolved, who could guarantee that there would be no more conflict? As one old sect falls, a new force will undoubtedly be born. Actually, Im putting it lightly. This barren canyon is a Land without Masters, but many surrounding Lords covet it, wanting to annex it. However, none of them are willing to wage war against the Kuang Quan Sect, for even though our sect isnt very influential, a war would be endless. Bordering the canyon are three lords, each possessing vast territories of millions of miles and Dominating Realm strength. Previously, the canyon served as a buffer between the three, thus avoiding conflict to a certain extent, but this buffer may not always exist. If one lord were to take control of the canyon, the other two lords would certainly not be happy to see it, and a major war would be inevitable. Have you ever considered how many people would die or be injured then? While the resources of this Land without Masters are scarce, it is a strategic location for neighboring lords. Men Cangshengs words were like a wake-up call, leaving Ba Ke Yun speechless, and he fell silent. If everything went as Men Cangsheng said, then his good intentions may have caused more harm than good. However, Ba Ke Yun also wanted to help, having witnessed the Kuang Quan Sects oppression of others firsthand. Ba Ke Yun walked to the side quietly, unable to figure out the ins and outs of the situation. He needed a moment of peace to understand whether his actions have any meaning, and if he perhaps should reconsider the order to dissolve the Kuang Quan Sect. Logan, who had been watching from the side, decided to intervene now that it had reached this point. He stepped forward and said, Men Cangsheng, youre quite eloquent. An ordinary person would be easily deceived by your words; but unfortunately for you, I am no ordinary person, and can naturally discern the fallacies hidden in your speech. First, we need to clarify one fact: your Kuang Quan Sect is not a good sect, but one that constantly oppresses others. At most, it will take another year or so for the common people here to have no way left to survive. If your sect is thinking of long-term development, no one would blame you even if you are a little domineering. Not many people are willing to stay in this barren land in the first place, but they cannot leave due to their low cultivation levels. However, if your Kuang Quan Sect were to provide them with all the sect resources, natural they would be able to leave and make a living under another lord, isnt it better than starving here for three days? As soon as Logan spoke, Ba Ke Yun felt enlightened and slapped his forehead, Yes, thats the truth! The goal is to provide everyone with the resources needed to leave, and not to discuss whether or not the sect should exist. Many here have excellent cultivation qualifications but are unable to cultivate due to their impoverished surroundings. Your Kuang Quan Sect has been operating for many years and amassed a great deal of wealth and resources. Why not hand them all over? Ill spare your lives, and you can consider these resources as life-saving money. Of course, you can also refuse, but lets see if you can afford that. Ba Ke Yuns words immediately changed Men Cangshengs expression, making it extremely unsightly, filled with a mix of anger. Despite Ba Ke Yuns strength, he couldnt help but feel that Ba Ke Yun was being overbearing and unreasonable, demanding all resources without discussion. How many people could tolerate this? It was one thing to dissolve their sect, but Men Cangsheng thought that wasnt too bad since they could establish a new sect elsewhere. They had planned to move in a few years anyway, so it was just a few years ahead of schedule and didnt bother him too much. But handing over all resources would be equivalent to chopping off their future. A cultivators most important asset is resources; without them, how can one advance to higher realms? He had painstakingly managed this place for a hundred years, accumulating just a little bit of resources. If all resources were handed over, Men Cangsheng would be left empty-handed, his lifes work gone. Moreover, the thousands of disciples who had worked hard alongside him, how could they willingly continue to follow him? When the entire sect descends into chaos, who will shoulder the consequences? Men Cangsheng suppressed his anger and said word by word, Theres room for negotiation, and I dont want to fight you to the death. Demanding all our resources is even harder than dissolving the sect, and I absolutely wont agree to it. However, I can offer half of the sects resources, as my greatest compromise. Can we agree on that? Half of our resources is not a small amount, equal to fifty thousand spirit stones. You two can take these spirit stones and buy an elder position in any territory. After all, our sect has thousands of disciples, so the remaining half must be distributed among them. Ba Ke Yun gave a faint smile but shook his head. While half of the resources was indeed not a small sum, he was seeking a future for all the ordinary people in the canyon. Half wasnt enough for everyone to leave; what are those left behind to do? Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: 211 Chapter 396: 211 Translator: 549690339 Ill add another twenty percent, Kuang Quan Sect takes thirty percent and leaves, and you alone take seventy percent, this is the biggest concession I can make. Men Cangsheng gritted his teeth and could only retreat another step. If Ba Ke Yun still did not agree, he would be helpless. Ba Ke Yun looked sharp and stated word by word, Ive made it clear that the Kuang Quan Sect must disband from top to bottom and must leave within two days. Your cultivation levels are enough; you can go to other places. Humph, youre really pushing people too hard. Even if your strength is higher than mine, how much stronger can you be in the same Throne Realm? If I have a thousand disciples from Kuang Quan Sect join forces, can you still be an opponent? Men Cangsheng couldnt contain his anger. Ba Ke Yun didnt leave him any way out. Since its like this, whats there to talk about? Its a big deal to gather the whole Sect to fight. He didnt believe that the two of them couldnt cope with Ba Ke Yun. Ba Ke Yuns eyes were icy cold, and he said: Since negotiations have broken down, there is no need to talk further. I will let you go back and prepare yourself. In one hour, I will come to your Sect and not leave a single one of you alive. Ill definitely be waiting. I cant believe that hundreds of Transcending Realm cultivators joined forces, cant beat one king seat. Even if you consume all your strength, the outcome will be determined. Men Cangsheng waved his hand and said, I can guarantee that everyone in the Kuang Quan Sect has the same enemy. Even if we fight to the last person, we will defend the Sect to the death and make you go down together. Feel free, I still have a bottom line! Logan stretched lazily and spoke indifferently from the side. But Men Cangsheng didnt even pay attention; after all, Logan was just a Transcending Realm cultivator. In his eyes, he must be just a guard for Ba Ke Yun. Why would he deserve his attention? Men Cangshengs eyes were full of resentment. He waved his hand and hit out a rule, If Ba Ke Yun cant teach you a lesson, I will. Be careful in the future when you speak. Some people are not to be offended by you! Confident in his attack against Men Cangsheng, he thought that he could make Logan fly tens of meters away, and it would restore some face for himself. However, the next scene made him frown, followed by an astonished look, as Logan easily blocked the attack, as if it were just a simple game. How is that possible? Men Cangsheng couldnt believe it. There was a huge power gap between the Transcending Realm and the Throne Realm. Even a casual attack from a king seat cultivator would be disastrous for a Transcending Realm cultivator. Especially considering he used his full strength, an ordinary Transcending Realm cultivator would either be seriously injured or coughing up blood. However, Logan appeared unscathed, which genuinely shocked him. Logans anger flared up now, too, as Men Cangsheng sneak attacked him. He wouldnt tolerate it, so he took out his magic weapon and directly launched a terrifying divine technique, causing the entire space to distort. This powerful attack, like a thunderbolt, had struck Men Cangsheng within just a few instants. As a king seat cultivator, Men Cangsheng would naturally not take a Transcending Realm cultivators counterattack seriously. However, after learning his lesson from the previous move, he couldnt be careless now either. Utilizing the king seat rule, he launched a counterattack: Let me show you the horror of the king realm. As long as you havent stepped out of the realm, youll be a weak Transcending Realm cultivator. The two forces collided in the air, but in the next moment, Men Cangshengs powerful rule was instantly devoured, and Logans attack remained undiminished. Instead, its momentum suddenly increased tenfold, reaching Men Cangsheng in the blink of an eye and hit him hard. Men Cangsheng was as immovable as a mountain and even showed a hint of mockery: Its okay, it doesnt really hurt But he could only say half of it. The next moment, his entire body was spitting out blood violently, as if his innards were about to explode. A terrifying rule of injury pierced through his body, putting him in an agonizing hell. Youre not in the Transcending Realm! Men Cangsheng trembled with fear. The fear Ba Ke Yun brought him was purely an oppressive feeling from a more powerful person, while Logan gave him an unbridled sense of despair. Their terrifying power could shatter him into pieces and the helplessness that he couldnt control his fate. It also made him understand that Logan must not be in the Transcending Realm, but that he was hiding his strength. The seriously injured Men Cangsheng gave a bitter smile and fell into deep regret. He was too naive to have stubbornly believed that Logan had a lower strength than Ba Ke Yun. Logan clapped his hands and smiled playfully, Youre wrong; I really am just in the Transcending Realm. But youre too arrogant and look down on Transcending Realm cultivators too much. Dont you know that there are people who can fight beyond their rank? Back in the days when I was just a legend, I could kill king seats, let alone being a transcending realm now. A group of people standing beside Men Cangsheng stepped forward. Although they were also terrified, they knew that Men Cangsheng had been severely injured. If he took another hit from the opponent, his life might be in danger. They had to protect their Sect Leader, or the entire Kuang Quan Sect would be done for. Men Cangsheng was struggling for breath but still stubbornly told everyone to retreat. He understood the gap between their strength, and his subordinates were all in the Transcending Realm. However, they were no match for Logan and Ba Ke Yun. At least for now, the two opponents had no killing intent, so there was no need to cause unnecessary casualties. Ive thought it through. The entire Kuang Quan Sect will dissolve from top to bottom. All the resources accumulated over the years will be offered. All I have in my heart is a small request. I hope you wont kill indiscriminately and let the disciples within the Sect leave safely. After all, they followed me for so many years. Even if I made a mistake, its my fault as the Sect Leader. Men Cangsheng kneeled with a thud. In his heart, he had already given up hope. He was only worried about protecting his thousand disciples, so they wouldnt be killed. If his opponent had only been one king seat, perhaps the entire Sect could still have the strength to fight. But facing two opponents with king seat-level strength, their advantage in numbers vanished. The strength of the two people was at least in the Complete King Seat, and only someone in the Dominator Realm could turn the tide. Ba Ke Yun shook his head and sighed, To put it plainly, I am just a guard for Logan. You dont need to see Logan as just a small Transcending Realm cultivator. Even if the Dominator Realm comes, he still has to show respect. I offended him earlier, but thats one thing. Why did you have to find your own death by offending Logan? Now I cant make the decision for you. Even if you bow your arrogant head, whether it can be done or not depends on Logans decision. If Logan doesnt agree, your Sect will come to an end, and no one can save you. Upon hearing this, Men Cangsheng kowtowed three times toward Logan, each time appearing very devout, making it hard for others not to laugh. The disciples of Kuang Quan Sect couldnt bear to watch. Logan waved his hand, telling Men Cangsheng not to be ruined, If you had realized it earlier, you wouldnt have lost face like this now. Since youve given your promise, go ahead and do it. I have no intention of annihilating all of you. Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: 212 Chapter 397: 212 Translator: 549690339 I will definitely keep it in mind, and tomorrow morning, our entire sect will leave, never to set foot in this Land without Masters again. As for the resources within the sect, we will send someone with a list for you to check. Men Cangsheng stood up, leading his people away, his clenched fist loosened, and there was no trace of fighting intent left. Facing such an unbeatable enemy, it was meaningless to have great emotions. It was better to recognize the situation and at least save the lives of his sects members instead of risking being killed. As a Sect Leader, he was incompetent, but at least he hadnt caused the demise of the entire sect. One day in the future, if one or two Dominator Realm practitioners emerged from the sect, perhaps that would be the time for revenge. Watching Men Cangshengs retreating figure, Ba Ke Yun couldnt help but feel curious, Do you think Men Cangsheng will keep his promise? I find it a bit doubtful, once he returns he might secretly plan, such as suddenly going back on his word or the like. They have been acting mighty here for decades, and it will be difficult for anyone to leave after just hearing a request. Ba Ke Yun thought there was deception involved. Men Cangsheng agreed too easily, to the point of being impractical. With more than a thousand people in the Kuang Quan Sect, even if Men Cangsheng wanted to leave, it would be challenging to convince everyone. At least those thousand people had not yet witnessed their own strength and could not develop a sense of fear. Men Cangsheng is a smart man. After returning, he will definitely disband the sect, but as for leaving all the resources behind, thats just empty talk. They will certainly hide more than half of their resources overnight and only leave half. Logan didnt care, and he didnt mind, Anyway, the result is good. If they are willing to leave half, after all, resources are too important for cultivators. If we demand them to hand over everything, they will definitely fight to the death. Alright, even half will do. Anyway, we dont need all of it. When the time comes, we can leave everything to the residents of the canyon so that they can find a living in other territories without having to wait for death in this barren land. Ba Ke Yun nodded. Their goal had been achieved, so they quietly waited for news from Men Cangshengs side. Of course, if he persisted in his delusion, they would not step back and could only resort to bloodshed. On the other hand, Men Cangsheng had returned to the sect and immediately found a secret room to heal his injuries. He also took a healing Elixir, and after two hours, he was finally fully recovered. Then, he immediately gathered all the members of the sect to discuss the matter of disbanding. After all, with more than a thousand people in the sect, if they wanted to leave within a day, proper planning had to be done. Moreover, they had to decide where to go after leaving the Land without Masters, and which lord of the surrounding area would be easier to get along with. Hearing about disbanding, an Elder couldnt help but stand up, Sect Leader, we mustnt disband! We have been working hard here for hundreds of years, and leaving just like that is unfair to us. More than a thousand of us in the sect joined forces, and they wouldnt dare to do anything to us! Sect Leader, we are used to being powerful here. If we leave, where else can we find a place to settle? The neighboring lords seem happy but are secretly wary of us. No matter where we go, we will end up being at someones mercy. I also have the same opinion. We can fight, at a great cost, by setting up a great protective array for our sect. We can spend resources to bribe the surrounding lords and send a few Throne-level practitioners to come to support us. As long as we can hold on for a month, a storm in this Land without Masters will come. Sect Leader, please think twice. The enemy is too oppressive, perhaps even with someones instigation behind them. It would be better to raise a commotion about this matter so that the surrounding three lords would have no choice but to intervene. After all, none of them want the Land without Masters to fall into someone elses hands, as this is a strategically important place. There was unanimous opposition within the sect, and no one wanted to leave. After all, they could be lords here but would be bullied once they left. Could their previous good life continue? The Sect Leader was already a lord in the world, but some of them hadnt even reached the Transcending Realm yet. Some were even more paranoid, thinking that while the two had strong abilities, they might have moved some secret method; the Sect Leader had only developed a shadow after his defeat and thought the two opponents had heaven-defying abilities. They believed that if they fought again, it might not be the same outcome. Moreover, they also had the advantage of territory within the sect. The Elder continued earnestly, Sect Leader, dont act on impulse and dont jeopardize the sects future. As long as we stand our ground, they wouldnt dare to slaughter wantonly. If the Sect Leader is afraid, you can leave alone and come back in a year or so to regain control. At this moment, Men Cangsheng felt very helpless. No one in the sect agreed, which was too ignorant. If they angered Logan, no one in the entire sect would be able to escape their wrath. Leaving now could at least preserve the big picture and the manpower of the sect. However, it was understandable that the sect had been at ease for too long and had forgotten the terror of true powerhouses. It was not as simple as ordinary fighting and killing but rather a disagreement leading to rivers of blood. Only he had experienced it personally, which made him afraid of losing the sect in an instant. By the name of the Sect Leader, I assure each of you that more than a thousand people combined are no match for them, and there is only one day left to leave. If we are late, no one will be able to bear the consequences. You havent reached the Throne level and dont understand the gap between Thrones. Men Cangsheng sighed deeply. A Complete King Seat was worth ten ordinary Thrones, but even they could only draw a tie. If a Complete King Seat became enraged, even twenty ordinary Thrones would not be able to stop them. Both Logan and Ba Ke Yun had the power of a Complete King Seat, equivalent to half of a Dominating Realm. The neighboring lords seemed happy on normal days, but at a critical moment, they would never send troops to save them. Specifically, they would not send many Thrones to take a risk. After all, their sacrifice would be a huge loss for the lords, and some of them had even negotiated to join forces and destroy the Kuang Quan Sect. If we look deeper, the two young individuals have Throne-level strength, and the forces behind them might be more terrifying. Perhaps there are Dominator Realm practitioners backing them up. Otherwise, how could ordinary people cultivate to the Throne level at such a young age? In the struggle between these great powerhouses, our sect can only ensure its own safety. Men Cangsheng spoke sincerely to everyone, Dont worry, we have a thousand people together. Cant we rebuild the sect in another place? This place is originally a gathering point for Three Forces. In the past hundred years, the three forces were each at odds with one another, and we could survive in the crevices; however, everything has changed. Sect Leader, what you said is all reasonable, but we are ordinary people and never thought about the future; all we want is to be the lord of the Land without Masters in this canyon, show off for one more day, and get one more day. We cant accept falling from the lords position to living at the mercy of others. More than a thousand people shook their heads. They knew that there were countless strong people in the ancient world, and finding a place to survive was not easy. Since they had one, they were unwilling to leave. If someone dared to snatch it away, they would fight to the death. Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: 213 Chapter 398: 213 Translator: 549690339 Since we cannot come to an agreement, lets not negotiate any further. Im acting on the Sect Leaders orders. Tomorrow morning, everyone should leave, taking only their personal belongings. All other cultivation resources and artifacts must be left behind. Men Cangshengs face turned ashen. As the Sect Leader himself, he had tried negotiating with everyone, but no one treated him with respect. They repeatedly opposed him, so there was no point in discussing this any further. To prevent any more objections, Men Cangsheng added, No need to speak up. If anyone continues to oppose, they will be expelled from the Kuang Quan Sect, never to return. Disobey, and you will be executed. When his words were spoken, all the people who had been discussing, instantly transformed into a mute group. Everyone knew the Sect Leader was furious, and if they said one more word, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, they really didnt want to leave. Even though the Sect Leader had spoken of those two opponents as if they were divine, the people hadnt seen them with their own eyes. What if they failed to live up to their reputation? At this time, someone stood up from the crowd: I must protest to the death, Sect Leader. We absolutely cannot let the entire sect accompany you on this whim. You can leave, but we dont want to. Men Cangsheng could see that most people agreed with this person, which infuriated him even more. He was trying to protect the sect, but in their eyes, it seemed like he was dooming it. He had failed as a Sect Leader, and he had no authority in front of his disciples. With a bitter smile, he realized how ridiculous his situation was. He had just faced Logan and his companions threats for the sake of his disciples, but now they all thought he was wrong. If they all thought he was wrong and didnt want to leave, then he wouldnt force them to stay. Fine, I will revoke my order. I will leave tomorrow morning. Those who want to come with me should pack their bags. Those who dont can stay behind. But if Logan slaughters all of you, dont blame me, your Sect Leader. I have done my best. Men Cangsheng waved his hand and left the assembly hall alone. The remaining thousand people fell into silence and began to question themselves. Perhaps they truly didnt understand the Sect Leaders painstaking efforts, but everything seemed too absurd for them to listen, even if it was coming from the Sect Leader. I am the Sect Leaders trusted aide and will follow him when he leaves. I believe that the only future is with the Sect Leader. The Kuang Quan Sect was created by him alone. You have all forgotten your original intentions and the great kindness and virtue of the Sect Leader. One person sneered, shaking his head at the over one thousand people. These people had become so greedy that they were mired in it, using their position to oppress people for decades. They thought they were the naturally born rulers of the ownerless realm, but they were just a bunch of bullies riding on the Sect Leaders coattails. A few more people left, saying, People need to know their limits. Even the Sect Leader has left, how can this group face a Throne Realm opponent? For the sake of petty gains, we shouldnt stake our lives. In the end, one-third of the thousand people chose to leave with Men Cangsheng while the remaining two-thirds chose to stay stubbornly. However, losing so many people at once caused the rest to feel uneasy. They didnt want to leave because they didnt want to give up their benefits, not because they had nothing to fear. Everyone looked at an elder: Elder, if the enemy really comes, can we withstand them with just this group? We dont want to die either! Dont worry. I have been studying arrays for years, and I will set up an array overnight to isolate the entire sect. As long as we stay in the sect, I believe we will be safe. The elder was brimming with confidence. He had dared to contradict Men Cangsheng earlier only because he felt self-assured. After decades of hard work, it was finally time to put his array skills to use. The array he had studied was so terrifying that it was said to have been developed by a Sanctuary Powerhouse in the past, capable of stopping even a Strong Dominator. Upon hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. As long as they had the elders assurance, it was enough. In fact, they began to despise the Sect Leader even more. The contrast showed the gap between them. Other than having a higher cultivation realm, what else did the Sect Leader have? Elder had more determination. The elder should have been the Sect Leader instead. Just in case, I will send three people to bring generous gifts to the nearby lords, asking for their help. I hope they can send some Throne Realm experts to help us. I believe they would be willing. The elder made preparations on all fronts. This time, he was determined to prevail. Once he did, no one in the sect could rival his prestige, and the defeated Sect Leader would have to give way. He had been coveting the position of Sect Leader for quite some time, but unfortunately, he had never broken through to the Throne Realm. Meanwhile, Logan and his companion followed the boy to the canyon and observed the living conditions of the people there. The ownerless realm was filled with yellow sand, rendering the only small resting place to be this canyon. Over ten thousand people were squeezed into the small canyon, and it was overcrowded. Their only source of water was a small ancient well that was about to dry up, so they were searching for a new well. Among the ten thousand people, Logan found that the highest cultivation realm was only at the beginning of the Mythical Realm. This person had only been created by pooling together everyones cultivation resources. Naturally, they were of no use against the powerful Kuang Quan Sect but could be useful for fending off wild beasts. It seems that getting them to leave here is inevitable, sighed Ba Ke Yun. If they continued living in this environment, it wouldnt take long for them to perish. Benefactor, the wilderness outside the canyon stretches for hundreds of miles. Even if we went to the nearest territory, it would take us a month to get there. We can tolerate the need for food and water during this time, but we need to use Spirit Stones to replenish our strength. Where can we find enough Spirit Stones? As soon as they heard that Logan and his companion wanted them to leave, everyone sighed in despair. They thought it was impossible, or else the tens of thousands of people would have left long ago. The hundred-mile desert was a natural barrier keeping them isolated. To leave, they either had to cultivate to the Mythical Realm or prepare thirty Spirit Stones per person, using one stone per day to replenish their strength. It would take a day and night for a month to be enough. However, they could hardly obtain even a few decent Spirit Stones in a year. Just as Ba Ke Yun was about to make a guarantee, Logan stopped him and shook his head. Then he told the people, Even in a barren land, as long as tens of thousands of people can unite against the enemy, no harsh environment can defeat them. Next, the two of them went to the side, and Ba Ke Yun was puzzled about why Logan had prevented him from making a promise to the people. Logan had only said some superficial words even though Men Cangsheng had already agreed to disband the Kuang Quan Sect and supply all the resources so that the people could leave this place. There is no end to this yet. What if theres a change of plans along the way? Wouldnt that shatter everyones hopes? Its not too late to wait until the Kuang Quan Sect is disbanded and we have the resources. Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: 214 Chapter 399: 214 Translator: 549690339 The next day, early in the morning, Men Cang led a group of trusted followers to leave. Before he left, his eyes were full of reluctance. He knew that this departure was a permanent one, and he might never return for the rest of his life. Only if one day his cultivation could reach the Dominator Realm, and he could disregard his enemies, might he come back for a visit. However, he understood his limitations; his cultivation aptitude was dull, and it was not easy for him to reach the Power of the Throne already. Reaching the Dominator Realm was completely out of his reach. Logan was cultivating when he was awakened by Ba Ke Yun: A day has passed, and Men Cang hasnt sent any resources. Instead, he sent someone to deliver a letter. I think you should open it and see what it says. Logan had already expected something like this to happen, so he was not surprised. After reading the letter, he understood that Men Cang had left with a group of people, and the majority of the remaining people decided to defend the sect to the death. Interesting. With the strongest Throne-level person of the sect gone, whats left is a ragtag group of people. Are they really seeking their death? Since they dont take us seriously, Ill personally pay a visit to the Kuang Quan Sect. Logans eyes were sharp, and Ba Ke Yun was also enraged. They felt like they had been wasting their time waiting for a whole day. If they had known this earlier, they should have gone to the Kuang Quan Sect to show their strength yesterday. Using their divine powers, the two of them arrived at the entrance of the Kuang Quan Sect in about an hour. Just as Ba Ke Yun was about to step into the sect, Logan grabbed him and noticed something strange. Somethings not right. There are strong spiritual fluctuations around here, and the rules in the air are also surging. This is an array, and judging by the intensity of the rules, it must have cost at least a thousand Spirit Stones; otherwise, it could not be constructed. Logan smiled faintly, looking interested: No wonder theyre so confident. They set up a protective array. Its just a bit far-fetched to think that this array alone can stop us. Lets see how I break it. As long as theres an array, there must be flaws. To test it first, Logan threw a stone into it. In an instant, a divine power emerged, shattering the stone in one blow. He continued to throw more than a dozen stones, and divine powers emerged from all directions. Not a single stone escaped unscathed, making Logan marvel at the strength of the array. It was not something ordinary people could set up, but he also noticed that the array was more form than substance. Simply put, the person who set up the array had studied it for a long time but had not grasped its essence. The array was put together by drawing a gourd, meaning it couldnt exhibit endless variations. As long as a person could master its operating rules, they could walk right in and break it. Logan instructed Ba Ke Yun: Continuously throw stones from different directions and determine which one wont be attacked. If theres no such direction, test the arrays limit. As long as the array creator is not in the Dominating Realm, the array must have a strength limit. Understood. Ba Ke Yun nodded. Meanwhile, Logan left, making preparations in case the array couldnt be cracked, and they had to enter the sect through other means. He didnt believe that the entire array would cover the sect; there must be a broken entrance somewhere. After 15 minutes, Ba Ke Yun was exhausted: Ive tried everything. I found that once more than thirty stones were thrown and each stone was thrown from a different direction, one of the stones wouldnt be attacked. The arrays attack limit is thirty. Once it exceeds thirty, the array cannot quickly mobilize spiritual power to counterattack. There should only be a two-breath interval; any longer and it will still be attacked. And there are mechanisms on the ground; the moment a stone touches the ground, its swallowed. Let me think. After hearing Ba Ke Yuns answer, Logan fell silent, contemplating how to crack the array. With their divine powers and movement techniques, actually, one breaths time was enough, but if there were other means within the array, it could put the two of them in a passive situation. After a long time, Logan had a flash of inspiration: Got it! Instead of trying to crack the array, we can break the Spirit Stones. Once the Spirit Stones are gone, the array will lose its power source and wont be able to attack. You said the arrays attack limit is thirty, so it should be in thirty different positions. Generally speaking, the lowest part of each position is where the person who set up the array placed the Spirit Stones. When you go in, the moment you land, strike down at your feet first. If the position is correct and you can break the Spirit Stone, switch your footing if its not. After giving his instructions, Logan stepped into the array first. As soon as the divine power of the array attacked, Logan crushed it with his foot. But the array remained intact, so Logan took another step forward. After trying several more times, Logan finally crushed a Spirit Stone. Ba Ke Yun followed Logans example, moving within the array. The stronger the attack of the array, the more it seemed that the thirty divine powers were targeting Logan and Ba Ke Yun, trying to crush them. However, their strength was indeed formidable, and they destroyed several positions within a minute. After a while, the array let out a cracking sound and shattered. A large number of Spirit Stones had been crushed, destroying the overall layout of the array and causing the remaining Spirit Stones to backlash. By now, the array was useless; it was as good as a pile of scrap metal. Logan laughed loudly, his voice spreading for miles: How about that? The array of the Kuang Quan Sect isnt that impressive. Are all your disciples hiding? Cant even come out to greet your guests when they arrive? How can this be? An elderly man stepped forward, followed by thousands of disciples, all wielding weapons and looking aggressive. Everyone knew that a powerful enemy had arrived, and there would definitely be a life-and-death battle today. The elderly man couldnt understand how the array, which he had carefully studied, could be so easily broken. It didnt even last an hour before it was defeated in front of Logan and Ba Ke Yun. This gave him a great sense of frustration, as if he had wasted decades of his life. To be honest, if we just wanted to crack the array, I believe Ba Ke Yun and I could have gone through it unharmed in less than a minute. It took an hour just to destroy it. Logan spoke the truth. After all, the other party had only drawn from a template, and the array had no soul. It was hard to look at, making him wonder where the opponents confidence came from. Did they think the array could stop the two of them? Could this array protect the entire Kuang Quan Sect? The old man took a deep breath and said seriously, Weve reached this point, and both sides are at war. We know that you two are at the level of the Power of the Throne, but today, the thousand of us are willing to bet our lives on it. We dont mind going down together, just to let you see the backbone and spirit of the Kuang Quan sects disciples. Going down together? Logan laughed at the remark. Was their confidence sheer arrogance based on their numbers? Sometimes, an absolute gap in the realm couldnt be filled by numbers alone. Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: 215 Chapter 400: 215 Translator: 549690339 Logan stretched out his hand, and a terrifying power burst forth, instantly sending more than a dozen disciples flying. The power continued to ferment, and in just a blink of an eye, dozens more fell. He did not speak a word, but his strength had already proven everything: even a combined force of over a thousand people from the Kuang Quan Sect was insignificant and had no power to fight back against him. The old man calmly said, Very strong, I must admit. But I have already called for help. If ten thrones stand by our side, can you two still act so arrogantly? He clapped his hands, and powerful auras rushed towards Logan from behind. When he turned around, he saw dozens of people, each of them already at the Throne realm, looking at Logan and his companion with contempt. To be honest, I really dont want to help the Kuang Quan Sect. A sect this small isnt worth us making a move. Alas, the Lord has issued an order, so we will stay here for an hour. One of them stretched lazily and looked at Logan: Kid, the realm of the Throne is not something to be trifled with. There are too many strong individuals in this world, and arrogance comes at a cost. Two against ten Thrones, you have no chance of winning, especially since youre just a Transcendent Tier. The others laughed heartily. Although there were ten of them, they were not all from the same force. Each of the three nearby Lords had dispatched three people, led by the strongest among them, to assist the sect. After all, the three Lords were all worried that the other Lords would take advantage of the situation and seize the Kuang Quan Sect for themselves. Only one person was lost in confusion, as he felt as if he had seen Logan somewhere before. However, he couldnt recall where, and an instinctive feeling told him not to oppose Logan. After a moment, he finally remembered that Logan was the one who had left his Lords side just days ago. He had been there when the Lord had held a celebration banquet, where Logan had single-handedly dealt with the troublesome Grand Elder. If this was the same person, he absolutely couldnt afford to offend him. Even a Sovereign Tier Grand Elder couldnt resist; the ten of them had no chance. To verify Logans true identity and see if he had mistaken someone else for him, the man asked. Fellow Daoist, may I ask if you are the one who left the Cloud Above Territory, eliminated the Grand Elder and his son, and joined forces with the First Family? Previously, it was rumored that you had slain a Throne alone while you were at the myth realm. Logan hesitated for a moment and then nodded: Thats right. Ive only been traveling for two days and didnt expect to encounter such a situation. Does the Lord who sent you here want to go against me? No, not at all. The Lord had no idea it was you. The Kuang Quan Sect just asked for help and offered a huge reward, saying theyd give up part of the Lords territory in the future. The Lord was torn between wanting it and fearing that other Lords would take it. The man quickly explained and declared, I will not participate in this battle, and as long as you say the word, Ill stand by your side. I believe even my Lord would want to personally lead the troops to support you if he knew. Hey, why submit to a mere Transcendent Tier? You are a Throne yourself. Its not like you to suddenly switch sides! Besides, even with one fewer, the remaining nine shouldnt suffer any loss in power. The others frowned, urging him to make up his mind. Helping Logan would mean offending the other nine, the pros and cons of which were obvious, and there was no turning back once a choice was made. Unaffected by their words, the man replied firmly, Let me make this clear, and out of our long-standing acquaintance, I earnestly advise you not to oppose Logan. He is not someone any of you can afford to offend. Inform your Lords that if any harm befalls Logan, our Lord will not let it go easily. At these words, the other nine fell silent. They could not miss the implied threat and realized that Logans backing was not simple. At this point, they had to weigh whether or not to continue fighting. Wait, let me contact our Lord using a secret technique. One person left, unable to make a decision on his own. The remaining people also used their respective means to contact their own Lords. After a while, they all returned with the same attitude, deciding to leave the matter behind, as their Lords had commanded not to offend other Lords for the sake of the Kuang Quan Sect. Subsequently, nine people left, leaving one who said, Logan, Ill go too. The Kuang Quan Sect is a group of rabble that you should be able to handle. Staying here has no meaning, so Ill report back to my Lord. At this moment, the most bewildered were the people of the Kuang Quan Sect. They had called on ten helpers, but now not a single one remained. This left them feeling powerless, realizing that even the Thrones didnt dare to offend Logan, let alone themselves who hadnt even reached that level. Fear began to spread, and some retreated: Why dont we beg for mercy? We cant win. Even a thousand of us would be useless. Weve neglected our cultivation and our combat power is two levels lower than our realm. I regret it, too. I should have left with the Lord yesterday. Were all to blame for following the elders advice, claiming that the formation they set up would be flawless, but now its caused us all harm. I dont want to die. My aptitude for cultivation is one in ten thousand. In ten years, I might reach the Throne realm. If I were to lose everything now, my life would be too miserable! The group howled in despair, unable to muster a shred of desire to face Logan, ultimately retreating to a corner. Eventually, they all knelt down and expressed their intention to beg for mercy through Logan. Ba Ke Yun sighed helplessly: Theyre nothing but a bunch of good-for-nothings. I wonder how they could be so arrogant before. Didnt they ever think that this day would come? I dont even want to bother with them. I am an elder, and I am willing to negotiate with you both. What do you want in order to spare the Kuang Quan Sect? No matter how harsh your conditions, I can decide on behalf of the Sect as long as they are possible. The old man also knelt down, filled with regret. He had laughed at the Sect Leaders lack of nerve just yesterday, but now he realized he was the real fool. Now, he would be blamed by the members of the sect. The Sect Leader was gone, leaving him to bear all the responsibility. I dont want to waste time. Everyone in the sect must leave unowned land, and none of the cultivation resources here can be taken away. We will check each and every one. Logan looked at the people and commanded, Also, you have one hour to leave. Anyone who hasnt left in time will become a soul under my blade. The countdown starts now; go. The people of the Kuang Quan Sect had only one thought: to flee the sect as fast as they could. As for their belongings, they didnt matter. As long as they could keep their lives, everything else was secondary. Ba Ke Yun sighed deeply, feeling the irony of the situation. Yesterday, they had been given a day to leave, but nobody had left, gambling that they wouldnt dare come. Today, their arrival had them all terrified, making this escape scene all the more ironic. Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: 216 Chapter 401: 216 Translator: 549690339 The resources left behind by the Kuang Quan Sect were converted to spirit stones, amounting to a whopping 300,000. It genuinely astonished Logan and his companion, as a small sect situated in barren lands could accumulate so much. After discussing, 200,000 spirit stones were given to the canyon residents so they could earn a living in other territories. Each person would get twenty spirit stones on average, which could be used for traveling or doing small business. As for Logan and his companion, they collected various spirit herbs and elixirs. These items provided benefits for cultivation, so the duo considered it their small reward for their efforts. They continued on their way as Logan planned to visit famous secret realms for greater opportunities. However, Ba Ke Yun had different ideas. The nearby secret realms had long been divided among local lords, leaving little good stuff. Ba Ke Yun thought for a moment and said, I know of a mountain range nearby that stretches for nearly a thousand miles. Its a land without an owner and filled with great opportunities. Many sects send their disciples to train there. We can do the same, and even if we dont get an opportunity, we can still fight demonic beasts. Alright, Ill follow your lead. Logan didnt object, and the two set off. Instead of walking, they rented an Exotic Beast Carriage, as the Longxun Mountain Range was a hundred miles away. Although both had considerable strength, it would still take them a day and a half to reach their destination on foot. Riding the Exotic Beast Carriage would take the same amount of time, but it would be more comfortable. However, along the way, they noticed something unusual. Many people were converging from different directions, all headed towards the Longxun Mountain Range. They were puzzled, as never before had there been such a large-scale gathering. Generally, only a few large families would send people since it was too dangerous for anyone below an Upper-level Transcendent or King Tier rank. Ordinary cultivators wouldnt dare to go. Asking around yielded nothing but disdainful glances. The fellow travelers were arrogant, and none answered their questions. Even when Ba Ke Yun offered spirit stones as a reward, no one was moved. The people around them were either rich or noble, and naturally did not value precious stones much. After a while, Logan spotted an ordinary and even shabby carriage. The driver was a simple-looking man who seemed to share their destination. Logan approached and started chatting amiably. Once they were acquainted, Logan asked, Where are all these people going? It seems like every one of them is from a powerful family. Its a rare sight. Can you clarify whats going on? Im genuinely curious. You dont know? The man gave Logan a glance, assuming he was also headed where they were. He didnt know it was only a coincidence. As Logan didnt know, the man began to explain. Near the Longxun Mountain Range, a Sanctuary Powerhouse has suddenly appeared. Sanctuary Powerhouses have not emerged for hundreds of years, and their appearance caused a sensation. This Sanctuary Powerhouse is nearing the end of their life and has decided to accept a final disciple before their death. Their only requirement is that they be under a hundred years old. Almost anyone can give it a try, and there are few restrictions on the cultivation level. As soon as the news spread, it caused a huge uproar, and all the renowned families in the region sent their strongest young members to try for the opportunity. This is just the beginning. Once ordinary people learn of this, tens of thousands will probably rush to the Long Patrol Mountain Range. After all, becoming a disciple of a Sanctuary Powerhouse means one will ascend to the heavens in a single step. At the very least, they will become a Dominator in the future. So thats whats happening! Logan nodded in sudden realization, his interest piqued. He couldnt pass up the chance offered by a Sanctuary Powerhouse. Since he had come to this ancient duplicate world, he had never seen a living Sanctuary Powerhouse and wished to catch a glimpse of one. Ba Ke Yun smiled bitterly and sighed, Sanctuary Powerhouses havent appeared in hundreds of years, and its rumored that none are left. Everyone thought Dominators were the most powerful, but there are indeed Sanctuary Powerhouses still alive, The odds of obtaining this opportunity, however, are slim to none. Ba Ke Yun understood that probably more than a hundred thousand people would compete for the spot, including various powerful individuals and monsters. The odds of them succeeding were minuscule, and they might as well not even try. Thats not necessarily true. Even if the odds are one in ten thousand, even if we end up empty-handed, getting the chance to witness a Sanctuary Powerhouse is an opportunity in itself. We might even glean some insights into the grand Dao and laws. The sturdy man glanced at Ba Ke Yun disdainfully. Even if they didnt become a disciple, having the fortune to receive a few words of guidance would be something of great luck, wouldnt it? And when it comes to cultivation, one should never underestimate oneself. If the Sanctuary Powerhouse merely sought the strongest, wouldnt they choose a Dominator as a disciple? Logan smiled faintly and said, Thats right. Competing with countless geniuses is an opportunity in itself. Even if we dont come out on top in the end, the experience we gain from this competition will be invaluable for our cultivation. Maybe so, but I cant help but feel that theres something suspicious about it. A dying Sanctuary Powerhouse seeking an inheritor in such a hurry is understandable. But making such a big fuss is it really that simple? Ba Ke Yun shook his head. What if the whole thing was a setup? Of course, he had no evidence, but he knew one thing from his life being constantly pursued C there were no kind-hearted people in this world. True or false, good or bad, well find out once we have a look. If its a conspiracy, wouldnt that actually be more interesting? Logan didnt care. Although he was only a Middle-level Transcendent, Zhang Lis strength could rival a typical Dominator. They had enough self-preservation power to keep going. Not experiencing such an event would be a pity. Opportunities had to be fought for, and if it was a matter of life and death, they would strive to be that lucky survivor. The burly man laughed heartily and sped up the carriage, My young friends, Ill go first. We can catch up when we reach our destination. If Im late and the opportunity is taken, Ill lose out big time. As the man left, Logan watched him with a profound gaze. That man isnt simple. He seems friendly on the surface, but hes actually a Complete King Seat. Whos sitting inside the carriage is also a mystery. Logans perception was astonishing. The man had enjoyed their conversation and planned to continue chatting, but when a trace of spiritual fluctuations emanated from within the carriage, he sped up and left them behind. Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: 217 Chapter 402: 217 Translator: 549690339 One day later, the group arrived at the Longxun Mountain Range, which was now shrouded in heavy fog, covering the entire range. At this time, hundreds of people gathered here, but none of them dared to step forward, fearing the unknown. As time passed, someone finally decided to go in and see what was going on. As soon as he stepped forward, he disappeared into the fog, causing everyones breathing to become tense. People shouted into the fog, trying to figure out whats inside, but there was no response, no matter how much they called out. One person frowned and said in confusion, Whats going on? Did something happen? Theres no way they wouldnt respond. The Long Patrol Mountain Range was fine before, so why is it suddenly covered in fog? It must be a test from a Holy See powerhouse, but no questions have been given. What exactly do they want to test? Its really hard to figure out. It seems we can only wait for some great powers to go and solve it. Some people were overwhelmed with confusion. Although they also knew in their hearts that obtaining the chance from the Holy See wouldnt be easy, this sudden situation left everyone puzzled. If it was just a test of strength, that would be fine, but their wits were simply not enough. Logan thought hard and shared his experience: The test is indeed a test, after all, its for those who are destined. But we must understand the intention of the testmaker. Without finding the right direction, even having thousands of people is useless. Young friend, youre here. The big man they met on the road approached them: Ive been pondering for 3-4 hours, and Im still clueless. I think we should gather everyones strength together. If we continue to think separately like this, we might not make any progress even after months. Its too difficult to unite people from different forces. Unless theres someone who can suppress everyone, these people are too arrogant to even talk to. Let alone discuss a plan, even speaking to them feels like theyre talking down. Ba Ke Yun sneered, full of disdain: In my opinion, this so-called Holy See chance, everyone wants to snatch it. Its bound to cause a big battle, and less than one-tenth of them will survive in the end. Another day passed, but still no clue. By now, there were already tens of thousands of people gathered outside the fog, most of the people who wanted to seize the opportunity had come, with an average power level above their ranks. Of course, thats just on the surface, as there were many Thrones hidden in the shadows, not revealing themselves. As for Holy See powerhouses, firstly, their age had already exceeded the 100-year limit, which did not match the rules set by the Holy See, so they wouldnt come. Secondly, Holy See powerhouses were generally lords; if they left their territory and it was attacked, that would be another reason they wouldnt come. After studying the situation, Logan had some ideas. The fog is just a blindfold. I found that theres not much fluctuations in spiritual energy in the fog, just a faint trace. This indicates its not a formation or some powerful divine ability; perhaps its just a barrier that causes everyones vision to be distorted. You mean the fog is just one layer and doesnt cover the entire mountain range, right? But someone has already gone in before, and they disappeared without a trace, as if they were evaporated. Ba Ke Yun was shocked, a little incredulous: If its true, isnt that playing with tens of thousands of people? Whats the purpose of the Holy See powerhouse? We have to be cautious, and not jump to conclusions! I can be certain about that. As for why theres no news from those who went in before, perhaps they didnt want others to discover the secret, so they could monopolize the opportunities. Or maybe there are other dangers behind the fog. Logans eyes held a deep gaze, and he spread his hands: Anyway, I cant figure it out, but Im sure its a blindfold. I wont gamble with my life, so, how about following me through it if you have the guts? I can do that. Ba Ke Yun nodded, after all, Logans words were full of confidence, and it was definitely not a random guess. Moreover, even if it was a life-threatening ordeal, it was his duty as a guardian to follow. As the two entered the fog together, they didnt attract much attention but were still noticed by many people. Everyone rushed over immediately, their faces full of confusion. Clearly, some people had already tested the waters before, so did these two really have the courage to go in? The moment they stepped through the fog, the scenery before them changed instantly. In front of them was a huge stone tablet with strange writing on it. A person stood beside the tablet, constantly observing and trying to understand the odd writing, but to no avail. This person was the one who had entered the fog first. The moment he arrived, he saw the stone tablet and knew it must be hiding a great opportunity. So, he ignored the shouts of others, but after two days here, he found he couldnt decipher anything. This made him scream, and he slapped himself: The opportunity is right in front of me; why cant I grasp it? Am I naturally a fool, born with no connection to cultivation? At this time, people outside were shouting again, Logan shook his head and chose to ignore them. After all, those tens of thousands of people were only after their own interests, and even a kind response wouldnt be rewarded. It was better to let them continue racking their brains outside. Someone outside sighed and said with certainty, They must be done for. One fool after another, risking their lives for a chance. They recklessly entered, but luckily, Im more level-headed. Exactly, even a group of Thrones dares not to go in. Those above their ranks have too much courage, all thinking they are the chosen ones, capable of getting the Holy See powerhouses chance. In fact, theyre nothing, just sacrificing their lives for nothing. Others also mocked and ridiculed, while only a few had a solemn expression, pondering something. If there was indeed danger in the fog, why hadnt there been a single scream or fluctuation in spiritual energy? Maybe, we are the foolish ones. It must be those few who saw through something, which is why they dared to step into the fog. Why dont we all take this step together and see whats behind the fog? Someone proposed loudly which indeed lured many people, but taking this step required great risk, and they couldnt make up their minds. What if they stepped into an unfathomable abyss? The big man cupped his hands towards a young man and said, Young Master, Logan and I had a few chats before, and he is a very intelligent person. He definitely wouldnt seek death. I also guessed that theres no danger behind the fog. How about I take the lead and explore the pathway for you, Young Master? Since youve said that, you dont need to go alone. Ill go in with you directly. However, I dont want to deal with these rats in broad daylight, nor do I want to pave the way for them. Lets wait until nighttime. The young man spoke indifferently, deciding to risk his life for the chance of the Holy See. Then, he glanced at the tens of thousands arguing outside, showing a trace of disdain. Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: 218 Chapter 403: 218 Translator: 549690339 Logan looked at the text on the stone tablet, and for a moment, he couldnt understand it either. The writing was too bizarre, beyond his comprehension, with each stroke drawn chaotically and disorderly. Ba Ke Yun frowned, helplessly saying, I know many kinds of written languages, but none of them match this one. Perhaps its not a script at all, but meaningless symbols that shouldnt be studied. Thats right, its not text. Logan suddenly realized, It must be runes, drawn randomly by a Holy See strongman, containing some intended meaning, or perhaps a comprehension of some laws. If we find the pattern, we can definitely decipher the meaning. With a direction, it took Logan only an hour to roughly decipher the content of the stone tablet. In fact, by rearranging the runes, they could be combined into a rule of law or a sentence, which was to follow the guidance of the lightning laws. Logan held his breath, feeling the thousands of laws in the air, and successfully found the lightning laws hidden within. He then followed the trajectory of the lightning laws with Ba Ke Yun as they moved forward. The man in front of the stone tablet stood dumbfounded, How is this possible? Ive been here for two days without breaking it, and theyve only been here for about an hour and seem to have gone to the next challenge? He scratched his head, knowing that if he continued at this pace, he would have no hope of seizing the opportunity. He decided to call in the tens of thousands of people outside. Although this would reduce his own chances of obtaining the coveted object, he wouldnt be stuck at this stage. He walked to the edge of the mist barrier and loudly shouted to the outside, Everyone come in! This mist barrier is just an illusion, dont doubt it anymore! Ive been in here for two days, and nothing has happened. As soon as these words were uttered, the tens of thousands of people outside went crazy, one by one crossing the barrier. They didnt look kindly at the man inside, nor did they feel any gratitude. I say, you have no decency at all. Its clear that there was nothing happening, so why didnt you say anything earlier? You secretly stayed here for two days, didnt you take away the opportunity? Too despicable. If you dont explain it clearly, take responsibility for the consequences. Youre just a Middle Defender Overstep, and among us, there are those in the Throne Realm. It only takes a word to kill you. Thousands of people come together to seek opportunities, and you treat everyone like fools. Even if you get it, can you digest it in your hands? Its better to take it out and save your life. Facing everyones accusations, the man was in tears, Everyone, although I managed to pass through the mist, Im stuck here. I cant decipher the text on that stone tablet. Let alone the opportunity, he was already exhausted after two days and even started to doubt himself. The tens of thousands of people looked at the stone tablet and went over one after another. The strange writing on the stone tablet left them all bewildered, and they couldnt see any clues after studying it for a long time. Some were still trying to decipher it, while more than half of them were dozing off on the sidelines, playing the trick of waiting for others to solve it C leaving the hard and tiring work for these people. Anyway, once it was solved, everyone would benefit together. Among the tens of thousands of people, there were naturally some clever ones. They saw the trick in the stone tablet and finally deciphered it together after five or six hours. Its simple. The text on the stone tablet is a signpost. It tells everyone to follow the guidance of the lightning laws. Even if we didnt look at the stone tablet, there are only two paths here, with a probability of one in two. When the answer was revealed, not a single thank you was heard. Instead, everyone anxiously followed the instructions, fearing that they would be one step behind and lose the advantage, and continued to move forward in the mountains. Meanwhile, Logan and Ba Ke Yun didnt know how long they had been walking, but at the foot of a mountain, they saw an old man meditating. The old man looked very simple and emitted an inexplicable pressure. At this moment, the world seemed to have come to a standstill, and both of them couldnt help breaking out in cold sweat. Logan naturally understood that this must be the Holy See Strong Dominator. However, no matter how he looked at it, he didnt seem to be near death. Judging by the aura, the Strong Dominator was so powerful that even ten of Logan were no match for him. The old man opened his eyes and looked at Logan, Not bad. You arrived a full ten days earlier than I expected. My two checkpoints were simple, but because everyone else made them so complicated, it would take even those with high understanding fifteen days. However, you two arrived in just three days. Senior, tens of thousands of people have come to compete for your closed-door discipleship. How many people do you want to choose? What is being tested this time? Rumor has it that youre about to die, but I dont think so. Maybe Im being presumptuous. Logan looked deep into the mans eyes and asked without any arrogance or humility, Im a mundane person, just want to ask, can I get the chance? Everything comes down to fate, after all, Im the first one here, so it can be counted as fate. Right, youre bolder than the average Strong Dominator. They all tremble and dare not speak to me, especially as straightforward as you. This is a rare sight in a hundred years! The old man didnt get angry, but appreciated it, Your understanding is good, and your character is good too. Youre indeed a good candidate for a disciple. But with tens of thousands of people coming, it has to be fair, and I cant just decide its you. I am indeed about to die, but as a Holy See, my cultivation has reached a level that countless others cant match. As long as I dont die, Im like a god, controlling everything like insignificant ants. Moreover, I have a long life, so even if Im about to die, maybe I only have one minute left to live, or maybe I have a hundred years. After all, I can live for ten thousand years, so thats my answer to you. Logan nodded and stretched, Okay, Im going to rest for a while, and wait for the tens of thousands of people to come. After clearing his doubts, Logan had no more questions and looked forward to the opportunity. Theres something wrong with you. Ba Ke Yun didnt walk away, but stared continuously at the old man. He didnt lower his head because of the old mans pressure, but instead seemed to want to see through him. This continued for some time, and the old man remained silent and didnt reply to Ba Ke Yun. After a long time, Ba Ke Yun finally walked away. Logan asked, puzzled, Whats the matter? The old man is a Holy See, and his cultivation has reached the peak. Hes invincible. Could there really be a conspiracy? I dont know, it might just be my intuition. The old man didnt tell the truth, but he might have played it perfectly without revealing any flaws. However, my gut feeling has never been wrong since I was a child. Ba Ke Yun calmly said, having been chased since he was a child, he had developed an extraordinary ability to read peoples faces and judge their thoughts, as well as discerning whether a person had ulterior motives. Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: 219 Chapter 404: 219 Translator: 549690339 Logan smiled faintly, not worrying too much about the truth of Ba Ke Yuns words, and decided to watch the changes unfold. If the Holy See elder did have a problem, it would involve too many forces and people, and if something went wrong, it would affect tens of thousands of people and bring unrest to the surrounding lords. Time flew by, and tens of thousands of people arrived. They were initially furious at Logan and his companion for not warning them of the opportunity, which they considered selfish. But upon seeing the elder, their anger disappeared like smoke. Tens of thousands of people respectfully bowed and then waited on the side. The elder had been closing his eyes and ignoring everyone. After more than an hour, the crowd became restless, but no one dared to make a noise, only revealing their thoughts through glances. The elder opened his eyes, and with just a glance at the crowd, a terrifying aura spread throughout. Everyone felt an inner fear of the Holy See, a person so powerful that with a single thought, it seemed like everyone could fall. You have all gathered, and I will not waste words. My strength is depleting, and I have only a year and a half left to live. I originally wanted to break through to the next realm like the others in the Holy See, and even if I ended up perishing, it would be worth it. However, I want to leave an opportunity for the public. I want to choose a closed-door disciple to whom I will pass on my lifetime of cultivation and knowledge, hoping that they can inherit my mantle, go further in their cultivation, and even surpass the Holy See realm in the future. There are tens of thousands of you, but I want to choose only one in a million. So, I will act as the judge, personally setting three tests. Only the most outstanding person who passes all three tests can inherit my mantle. The tests will not only assess your realm but also your understanding, intelligence, and courage. However, it is a matter of life and death, and those unwilling can leave. Everyone looked at each other, but no one left, as becoming a closed-door disciple of a Holy See powerhouse was a huge honor and opportunity. They would rather risk their lives than withdraw. The elder nodded and said, Since you are all willing, you cannot leave until the tests are over. Let me introduce myself; my name is Heavenly Saint Taoist. If you cannot remember it, it is fine. I am very casual; you can just call me Old Man. The first test is in the Longxun Mountain Range behind me. You have three days to hunt down a hundred Demon Beasts. Each Demon Beast is worth one point, and successfully accumulating one hundred points is considered passing. As the elder spoke, there were murmurs in the crowd. They believed this first test was too easy, as they had already practiced in the mountain range dozens of times and were very familiar with it. Before, they could kill dozens of Demon Beasts in one practice, so killing a hundred was not a problem. Some people confidently said, Increase the difficulty! How about we each have to kill a thousand? Otherwise, there is no way to see the gap between the strong and the weak. Many people will take advantage of the chaos, and the weak should not try to grab this opportunity, as being eliminated is their fate. A thousand? Ill go all out and kill two thousand in three days, showing Heavenly Saint Taoist who is the most suitable to be a closed-door disciple. If he chooses me, I will definitely bring glory to this lineage. Whos afraid of whom? Since were all fighting each other, lets kill five thousand each instead of two thousand. You guys know you cant seize the opportunity, so youre trying to provoke conflict and maliciously increase the difficulty? Amid the noisy discussion, the original requirement of a hundred Demon Beasts had almost developed into ten thousand. Many people were already at odds, itching for a bloody battle. Tens of thousands of people came from different forces, many of whom had deep hatreds with each other. Logan was speechless, but he could see clearly that those who could argue were all ignorant people. The truly powerful and capable people were quietly standing in the crowd, not making a sound. These people were the most terrifying because it was impossible to know their true strength. Silence. Heavenly Saint Taoist suddenly spoke, and with the calm voice and immense pressure, tens of thousands of people felt like their heads were about to explode. In an instant, the entire place became quiet. I havent finished speaking. This hundred is not simple. Anyone in the Transcending Realm can only kill Demon Beasts above the Transcending Realm, and those in the Throne Realm can only kill Demon Beasts above the Throne Realm. Killing Demon Beasts lower than your strength does not count. Heavenly Saint Taoist looked at the tens of thousands of people and said solemnly, So, even those at a lower level wont find the test too difficult, while the competition between those at a higher level will be fierce, as stronger Demon Beasts are more difficult to deal with. Everyones faces changed, feeling this was too unfair. Why should they have to kill higher-level Demon Beasts while those in the Mythical Realm only had to kill Demon Beasts of the Mythical Realm? They were not on the same level, and more importantly, higher-level Demon Beasts were scarce. To give a simple example, there were at least a few million Mythical Realm Demon Beasts in the mountain range, while there were only a few dozen Transcending Realm Demon Beasts and just a few thousand in the Throne Realm. Three days may not be enough to encounter that many, let alone killing them. Especially some of the strongest individuals who had reached the Throne Realm, they were the most troubled. There were only a few thousand Throne Realm Demon Beasts in the entire mountain range, each with a strength comparable to a ruler. Killing one was already a defiance of the heavens and killing a hundred was nothing short of a pipe dream. One person could not sit still and stood up to question, Senior, I am not questioning your decision, but as someone in the Throne Realm, how can I kill a hundred in three days? Can you give us some advice? Otherwise, it is difficult for us to accept. I have considered this, so you have another option. You can cooperate with others in the Mythical Realm. For every hundred Demon Beasts they kill, you can exchange for a hundred points and pass. Heavenly Saint Taoist smiled faintly and continued, According to my estimation, only a hundred of the tens of thousands of you are in the Mythical Realm, so only a hundred Throne Realm experts can pass, and the rest will be eliminated. If a Mythical Realm expert is killed, there will be even fewer quotas. The faces of the Throne Realm experts lit up for a moment, followed by concern. To protect the safety of the Mythical Realm competitors for the hundred slots, they would have to make enemies of all other Transcending Realm participants. Among the tens of thousands of people, nearly half were Transcending Realm, totaling almost six to seven thousand people. Moreover, many Throne Realm individuals were actually protectors of the Transcending Realm competitors, sent by large families to protect their young lords. These Throne Realm experts were not here to pass the tests or seize opportunities, but to ensure the success of their masters, so they would try to kill Mythical Realm opponents and prevent the other Throne Realm experts from passing. Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: 220 Chapter 405: 220 Translator: 549690339 Now enter the Long Patrol Mountain Range, there is a total of three days time. Those who have not completed it within three days will be eliminated. I will use my great power to transport them thousands of miles away to avoid interfering with the subsequent tests. Heavenly Saint Taoist waved his sleeve, and the whole person disappeared. Tens of thousands of people began to discuss excitedly because after analyzing the rules, it was necessary to form an alliance to win. The layout of the other side was strong, directly dividing into two factions. One faction was the strongest Throne and the weakest Myth Realm, while the other faction was the Transcendent Tiers with average strength and the largest number of people. One of the powerful Throne Realm people was very unwilling and scolded, I have to protect a group of useless drunks. Its annoying to think about it. These people cant help at all, and they always drag us down. I cant wait to slap them to death. Exactly, but the rules are set, so we have to put up with it. Hundreds of us in the Throne Realm must form an alliance first and gather all the Myth Realms together to avoid being attacked by the Transcendent Tier. Another person from the Throne realm stepped forward and analyzed, Its best to kill one or two Transcendent Realm people to deter them, so that they know not to mess with the Throne Realm and save us from being defensive all the time. A large group of people from the Throne Realm gathered together and began to discuss their strategy. Some from the Myth Realm were singled out, standing awkwardly to the side without saying a word, only having to accept the arrangements of the Throne Realm. On the other side, all the Transcendent Tier people also gathered together. Although they had as many as five or six thousand people, after all, there was still a gap between the Transcendent Tier and the Throne Realm. Once the fight started, more than half of them would be killed or injured. But this was a great opportunity to eliminate most of the Throne Realm people in the first test. Everyone, if we kill a hundred people from the Myth Realm, there will be no one from the Throne Realm able to complete the test. For all of us, this is solving a big problem. We must work together and wipe out the Myth Realm. I agree, once we get to the later two tests, there wont be such an opportunity. We will be at the mercy of the Throne Realm. So dont miss this chance, do you understand? Fight for it! In order to show his sincerity, one person spoke: I brought two servants from the Myth Realm this time. When we set off, we can use them to set an example for the others. Two of the people from the Throne Realm wont be able to pass the test, and the remaining ninety-eight from the Myth Realm will be killed slowly. Those in the Transcendent Tier reached an agreement. Since the Throne Realm was untouchable, they would take another route and kill all the Myth Realms. After all, as long as the way to pass the test was blocked, it would make no sense to have the powerful Throne Realm; they could only be eliminated. A large group of people from the Throne Realm gathered together and found only fifty-three of the Myth Realm. The remaining forty-seven from the Myth Realm, no matter how they searched, were hiding and did not show up, making the Throne Realm people very exhausted, and they couldnt help but scold the remaining Myth Realm people for not having brains. Both sides were reaping what they had sown. If they continued to hide and were found by the Transcendent Realm, wouldnt that be a dead end? At least if they showed up, they would be protected by a large number of Throne Realms. The people in the Throne Realm were angry but had no choice. A person from the fulfilled Throne Realm angrily shouted, Inferior Myth Realms, do you really want to keep hiding? I can tolerate your low realm, but cant you understand the rules and distinguish between friends and enemies? Dont pretend, you Throne Realm people have strong abilities, but you only have more than a hundred people. We in the Transcendent Realm have six or seven thousand people, and there are a thousand or two thousand more watching from the side. Once the fight starts, you will be consumed to death. A high-ranking person stood out from the Transcendent Tier. Because of the strong backing from his family, he even had five or six people from the Throne Realm as guards, so he was not afraid of this fulfilled Throne Realm person and even looked very disdainful. The fulfilled Throne Realm persons eyes became cold, and he immediately used his divine power to attack. The next moment, someone beside him rushed out and directly blocked that divine power. At the same time, another person from the other side launched an attack on him, putting the fulfilled Throne Realm person in great danger, surrounded by several people from the Throne Realm. He glanced at his opponents and asked with confusion, We are on the same side, why are you helping the Transcendent Realms? We have just agreed on everything. We should form an alliance first and pass the first test. Thats my young master. Several people from the Throne Realm echoed and stated that they were cooperating with others to get opportunities and protect their young masters. It was their duty as guards. Once there was a conflict between both sides, duty was more important than opportunity. However, the next moment, more than a hundred people from the Throne Realm surrounded those who had suddenly turned against them, and since these people were clearly part of the other side, they would have to eliminate the hidden dangers first. Six or seven thousand people in the Transcendent Tier were also walking towards them at that moment: You want to start fighting before entering the mountain range? Lets give it a try. Six to seven thousand against a hundred people, I dont believe you can win. More than ten thousand people are rushing into the mountain range, and after three days of slaughter, Im afraid at least a million Demon Beasts will die. This is a devastating blow to this mountain range. Although we kill many Demon Beasts in our daily life, doing it recklessly like this, wont there be heavenly punishment? Ba Ke Yun shook his head. He and Logan had been standing far away, not participating in the conflict between the two sides. Just as the situation was becoming critical, someone stepped forward to ease the tension: Everyone, we are all here to pass the test. Theres no need to fight for life and death. There are only three days left. We should enter the mountain range as soon as possible to kill Demon Beasts. Earlier I saw quite a few people secretly starting their journey. There are already people inside? Everyone was shocked, and amidst the shock, there was a touch of anger. It was truly infuriating. At this moment, everyone seemed to have lost their intention to continue fighting, as now winning or losing was not important. The urgent task was to kill a hundred Demon Beasts. The more than a hundred people from the Throne Realm wanted to use divine power to take the lead. But when they saw those tens of people from the Myth Realm, they felt helpless. There were too many people watching them. If they took the lead, the group of Myth Realms would be in danger, and they wanted to pass either by killing a hundred people from the Throne Realm or helping the Myth Realms to pass. It was as difficult as climbing to the sky to kill a hundred Throne Realms, so they naturally chose the latter option. They would have to slow down their pace, without any slack, to avoid reducing the number of people from the Myth Realms by even one person. Previously, they only needed to guard against those in the Transcendent Realm. But now things had changed. They knew that there was discord among the more than a hundred people. Although most people came for opportunities, many others were there to guard their familys young masters. If they were not careful, they might secretly attack and remove hidden dangers for their young masters. As soon as they entered the mountain range, tens of thousands of people immediately killed Demon Beasts upon seeing them. Most of the killers were Transcendent Realm powerhouses. Although killing these Demon Beasts did not add points, they didnt want to leave anything for the Throne Realm. After a short quarter of an hour, the entire mountain range was a slaughterhouse, with countless Demon Beasts brutally killed. However, most of the people had no pity in their hearts. In their eyes, these were only points. Logan and Ba Ke Yun also entered and did not rush to kill the Demon Beasts. Instead, they observed most peoples every move. At this point, Logan had also discovered the clues and believed that there must be a conspiracy behind everything. Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: 221 Chapter 406: 221 Translator: 549690339 Logan had already reached the Transcending Realm, so he needed to kill a hundred transcendent demon beasts. This wasnt too difficult for him. After all, with his current strength, killing a Throne was nothing more than a drop in the bucket. However, there was no rush as he had three days. He wanted to thoroughly investigate the mountain range, and scrutinize what really lay behind everything. What were the true intentions of the Heavenly Saint Taoist? Just then, a man came running in a panic. He had more than a dozen wounds on his body and looked rather pathetic. Behind him, a hundred people were hot in pursuit, endlessly casting all kinds of rules and divine arts at him. The man questioned while fleeing, Didnt you say that as long as Im on your side, you wont hurt me? Why did you go back on your word as soon as I entered the mountain range? Isnt that too dishonest? We dont need to keep a promise with you. If you join the Throne ranks, it increases their quota. So, we must nip the danger in the bud. You might as well stop running. The hundred pursuers sneered at the mans naivety. The only reason they had negotiated with him initially was that they were afraid he would join the Throne group, which was merely a temporary measure. They never expected this man to foolishly believe it and continue to believe it till now. The man being chased clenched his fists. He was filled with regret. Why was he so naive at the time? Given the situation, he should have joined the Throne ranks. But he had a rapport with this group of super realm warriors, thinking brothers would not engage in fighting and killing. Now he saw the truth. When it came to opportunity, the face of brotherhood was quickly discarded. While covered in wounds, he kept running forward. As long as he was alive, he didnt want to admit defeat. If a Throne were to find him, perhaps hed still have a glimmer of hope. This scene infuriated Ba Ke Yun, who stood up and said, This many people chasing and killing one person, isnt that too heartless? Especially since you are brothers. You have already entered a state of obsession over a single quota among ten thousand people. Why cant you cooperate? Ba Ke Yun was reminded of the scene when he himself was chased by the Grand Elder, equally desperate and struggling to survive. If it hadnt been for Logans intervention, he would already be in hell. Kid, I advise you not to meddle. Youre alone. Can you stand against over a hundred of us? You wont be able to save him. If you insist on playing the hero, youll have to pay with your life. Over a hundred people expressed defiance. Even though they recognized Ba Ke Yun as a Throne, so what? They were over a hundred and most of them were high-ranking overstep, only one step away from the Throne. Thus, their combat effectiveness was nearly equal to that of a Throne. Ba Ke Yun shook his head, not wanting to argue, and punched out. His fist carried the lightning laws, instantly stirring up a terrifying airflow, sending dozens of the hundred men retreating. Everyone was taken aback, realizing Ba Ke Yuns frightening strength. He was no ordinary Throne. Having realized the lightning laws, his combat effectiveness could match that of an average Dominator. If they persisted in fighting him, they probably wouldnt last more than three moves. Consequently, the hundred odd people quickly withdrew: Senior, we apologize for our offence. Please take him with you. We wont bother you again as we will go and kill other mythical beings. Ba Ke Yun, not wanting to go for total annihilation, waved his hand and the hundred odd men swiftly left. Logan frowned. He thought Ba Ke Yun was too kind. These hundred men would undoubtedly bear a grudge. Once they exaggerate the situation back at their base, they would effectively have offended the entire Super Class Alliance. Among these tens of thousands of people, the Super Class Alliance alone accounted for six to seven thousand. Another two to three thousand were like Logan, although they hadnt officially joined any faction, their realm had determined their allegiance. The remaining two to three thousand were mainly of the super-tier, so the Thrones were in danger. Although the Thrones were strong, they were outnumbered. How could a hundred Thrones fight against over nine thousand super-tiers? If these super-tiers joined forces to attack the Mythical Realm entities, the Thrones might not be able to defend them even if they could block them. They would eventually find a loophole. Thank you, senior, for saving me. If you dont mind, Id like to join you in killing a hundred demon beasts. After the killing, we can part ways. I, Zhu Ge Nan, assure you, I wont be a burden. The man bowed respectfully to Logan and said, Im just a small mythical figure, and I cant repay your life-saving grace. The only thing I can do is to help you pass the test. No need, I, Ba Ke Yun, earn everything by my own abilities. Ba Ke Yun shook his head. He didnt want to rely on others, and it seemed a bit like taking advantage of others in their crisis, which didnt align with his principles. The only reason he intervened just now was that he empathized with Zhu Ge Nan. Logan rolled his eyes at him and said, So, you want to kill one hundred Throne Demonic Beasts yourself? Regardless of whether its possible, even if you do manage to do it, it goes against the heavenly laws and results in great karma. I forgot about that. I really need to find someone from the Mythical Realm to cooperate. Ba Ke Yun scratched his head awkwardly. So the three of them decided to group together and kill a hundred Mythical Realm demon beasts first. Of course, Ba Ke Yun wasnt just out to use others. You help me pass the test, and I will protect you for three days. Even if it means having to go against these tens of thousands of people, I wont step back. Thats my promise to you. I believe you, Zhu Ge Nan nodded, If you werent virtuous, you wouldnt have helped just now. Besides, whether I live or die doesnt matter. If I can help you, its worth it. Compared to those I consider as brothers, meeting you once has been much better. Because of the addition of a Mythical Realm being, the three were being watched by many along the way. However, since Ba Ke Yun was a Throne-level entity, nobody dared provoke them. After all, to defeat a Throne, one would need at least a hundred super-tiers in battle, and preferably high-ranking ones. Logan frowned and said, Although were strong, we need to keep a low profile. After all, were up against tens of thousands. Lets hurry up and find a hundred Mythical Beast demon beasts first, and obtain the pass qualification. He shared the same concern that the longer they waited, the more difficult it would become. Most of the people right now were just focused on passing the test, so they would do their best to kill the demon beasts. The goal of preventing the Thrones from passing was secondary. However, after one or two days, when people snapped back to reality, they would begin to group together to kill the Mythical Realm entities. In this mountain range, there was no shortage of Mythical Realm beasts. Therefore, within just an hour, they already caught up with fifty to sixty of them. They were just short of over forty beasts. Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: 222 Chapter 407: 222 Translator: 549690339 By nightfall, they had finally gathered a hundred monster heads, allowing Ba Ke Yun and Zhu Ge Nan to both pass the threshold. Of course, this was only a qualification, and they still needed to endure the three days to win. As the sky darkened, tens of thousands of people no longer dared to act tough. At night, the strength of the monsters would surge, even increasing by as much as ten times. They had killed too many monsters during the day, absorbing enough rage to fuel a revenge attack at night. Logan and his companions originally wanted to find a secluded cave to hide in but thought it was not appropriate. Such a place would undoubtedly attract too many people, and the commotion from fighting would definitely attract monsters. After thinking it through, Logan had a good idea: Go to the mountain range entrance. There definitely wont be any monsters there because the appearance of the Holy Taoist in the daytime surely left a trace of the aura of the holy seat. Monsters are more alert than ordinary people and will avoid the holy seats aura. Smart, why didnt I think of that! Ba Ke Yun couldnt help but give Logan a thumbs up. His intelligence surpassed anyone elses. Ever since Ba Ke Yun had become Logans guardian, he found that every decision Logan made was right, and they never suffered any losses, only making their enemies enraged. Once the three arrived at the entrance of the mountain range, they were surprised to find about ten other people there. However, Logan quickly realized that among ten thousand people, there must be some smart ones. Ba Ke Yun looked at one of the people and exclaimed, Uncle, youre here too. It seems our thoughts are in harmony. This is the safest place. Thats for sure. After nightfall, hundreds of thousands of monsters will go berserk. The entire mountain range will be overturned, and tens of thousands of cultivators will have nowhere to hide. I heard that at least a thousand people have died. The big man shrugged and quickly introduced the person next to him, This is my young master, Shangguan Bowe, who has reached the pinnacle of the higher level. However, he doesnt fit in with the alliance of six or seven thousand people, so we have been acting alone. Logan greeted him briefly, but even in that casual glance, his eyes showed a hint of caution. Shangguan Bowes strength was not as simple as it seemed. At least to the extent, Logan was alerted, his level was on par with the elder. It showed that the other party had several Divine Skills. This night was destined to be restless, with screams echoing from the mountains, making Logan and his companions uncomfortable. In the next two days, the danger would inevitably increase, especially when the aura of the holy seat at the mountain range entrance disappeared completely. At that time, monsters would visit here, making it no longer safe. On the second day, after checking, they found that the cultivators had suffered heavy losses overnight, with five thousand higher-level cultivators dying, including some Real Name Kings. Surprisingly, none of the hundred Mythical Realm cultivators died. To cope with the upcoming crisis, Logan wanted to set up an array to protect their safety. However, the array required ten thousand spirit stones. Where could he get them? Logan was troubled. If he could borrow one from tens of thousands of cultivators, it would be an easy task. But doing so would mean protecting everyone. For himself, it would not be worthwhile, as there would be no benefits or leverage, and he would expose himself to the forefront of danger. The next moment, Logan looked at Shangguan Bowe and considered asking to borrow from him. Shangguan Bowe had the protection of a complete Real Name King and must have a distinguished background. He should be able to produce ten thousand spirit stones, but whether he was willing or not was unknown. Sir, I want to borrow ten thousand spirit stones from you. I will definitely return them after leaving. I dont want to say what I need them for, but it will only benefit you and not harm you. If you refuse, Ill just find someone else, said Logan. Logans sudden request startled Shangguan Bowe, especially with the mention of ten thousand spirit stones, although his own sect was the most prosperous in the surrounding million miles. As for himself, he had indeed brought more than ten thousand spirit stones. These were his savings from over a decade, along with the five thousand spirit stones his father had given him before leaving. The other partys request to borrow more than half of his total was indeed worth considering. After only a minute, Shangguan Bowe nodded, Fine. Since Brother Logan has asked, Ill give you the ten thousand spirit stones. Even if you dont return them, its just making a friend, so please teach me more in the future. He could see that Logan was extraordinary and befriending him was not a bad idea. Trading the ten thousand spirit stones for a chance wasnt a bad idea, and even if he lost them, he could ask his father for more when he returned. At least yesterday, Logan was smarter than tens of thousands of others in thinking of hiding here. The big man frowned and reminded, Young Master, please think things through. After all, these are ten thousand spirit stones. If you lend them to someone youve just met and they dont return them? He had had a pleasant conversation with Logan earlier, but knowing someones face is not the same as knowing their heart. He could not trust Logan entirely. As Shangguan Bowes guardian, he had to consider for his young master and not let him make a wrong decision. This test only lasted three days. After three days, Logan could leave, and where would they find him? The young master had little experience in dealing with people and did not understand the complexity of human nature. Lend or dont lend, its fine, Logan said indifferently. Dont worry; its just a small matter. There are plenty of people who can come up with ten thousand spirit stones. I can just ask another sects young master for a loan. I will lend them, Shangguan Bowe decided without hesitation. He took out a Ring of ten thousand spirit stones from his arms and threw it directly to Logan. He also gave the big man a fierce look, reminding him not to overstep his bounds. Logan checked it and nodded, Thank you. In a day, you may know the reason. Its daytime now, and I need to complete the task of killing a hundred high-level beasts. I hope to see you again. Shangguan Bowe cupped his hand in salute, then left with the big man. Logans eyes held a touch of amusement. Now that the right choice has been made, Ill be able to save his life in a day. Perhaps out of the tens of thousands of cultivators, less than one percent will survive the three days, or even none at all. Logan sighed, as if seeing through everything. In the dark, he seemed to have grasped the purpose of the Holy Taoist, but everything was still enveloped in a gigantic fog, covering everything. He could only understand the tip of the iceberg, and it was too difficult to figure everything out. Incomprehensibly, Ba Ke Yun asked, Really? After all, there are ten thousand people, with such a powerful force. Even if they split into two sides and fight, they wont all perish. Thats too mysterious, right? Before, we only considered people, but you need to think about the rage of the monsters. This mountain range is home to millions of monsters. How could they tolerate humans trampling on it? Logan shook his head. Ba Ke Yun and most others were shallow, only looking at the surface. Yesterdays revenge from the monsters had suddenly enlightened Logan to the true horror. Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: 223 Chapter 408: 223 Translator: 549690339 Once the demonic beasts become enraged, the consequences are unthinkable. The mountain range becomes a prison, and no one can escape. Logan said solemnly. Yesterday was just the wrath of ordinary demonic beasts. Afterwards, Throne Demonic Beasts would emerge. The more creatures are slaughtered in these three days, the more it would go against the entire mountain range, causing the deaths of tens of thousands of people. Ba Ke Yun furrowed his brows, starting to understand. Before, the millions of demonic beasts in the mountains were disorganized. But because of our slaughter of tens of thousands, the millions of demonic beasts would unite. To avoid destroying the entire habitat, we outsiders would definitely be eliminated. Thats not all. This mountain range stretches for thousands of miles. Apart from the Throne Demonic Beasts, there are also some hidden Sovereigns who never come out. If the causal effect is too great, the Sovereign Demonic Beasts will take action on behalf of ordinary beasts and seek revenge. Logans eyes were deep and heavy, Once it reaches that point, not a single one of the tens of thousands of people will be able to escape. Even if the nearby lords bring all their forces, they wont dare to fight against millions of demonic beasts. So we must prepare in advance, set up a defensive array, and try our best to avoid this catastrophe. The defensive array set up with tens of thousands of Spirit Stones can only accommodate a dozen people, not more. If the array is set up too large, the spiritual energy will naturally be diluted, reducing the strength of the array significantly. So Logan didnt plan to save everyone, just to ensure his own and the others safety. Ba Ke Yun sighed, then nodded, Its enough, the ten thousand people arent worth saving anyway. But theres one thing I dont get. The Holy Sees strongmen have predicted the future, all of this should have been in their calculations. Why did they set up this test and really want to sacrifice ten thousand people? I dont know, but there must be a big story behind it. The other party is not simple, and no one can know their purpose. But its certain that its not about selecting disciples for the Holy See, but rather using everyone to do something for them. Logan sighed and didnt think about it anymore. The top priority was to set up the defensive array. He had only one day. If it came to tomorrow, it would be too late. In addition to ten thousand Spirit Stones, they also needed ten divine weapons as a medium for setting up the defensive array. Logan and Ba Ke Yun didnt lack divine weapons. They had obtained many from Kuang Quan Sect before, and now they came in handy. The more divine weapons were used, the stronger the array. Logan took out a hundred divine weapons at once, just in case the defensive array couldnt withstand the demonic beasts. Logan made the worst-case plan. If a Sovereign demonic beast appeared, the defensive array could easily block it. But if there were two or more, the array with ten divine weapons as a medium wouldnt hold. A hundred divine weapons would greatly enhance the defense and withstand ten Sovereign demonic beasts. On one side, Ba Ke Yun was idle, asking, Do you need my help? Its boring to let you set up the array alone. I feel uneasy standing by like I have nothing to do. Im supposed to be your guard, but it feels like our roles are reversed. You keep watch and make sure no one notices. If someone gets too close, dont hesitate to use force. In any case, before the defensive array is complete, we cant afford any mistakes, understand? Logan looked at Ba Ke Yun and instructed him word by word. He would devote himself to setting up the array for the whole day and couldnt look after other things, so he had to leave it all to Ba Ke Yun. Ba Ke Yun nodded, then used the Throne Realms divine power to observe the surroundings. However, this was the entrance to the mountain range, and ordinary beasts wouldnt come here. With tens of thousands of people trying to complete the test by killing beasts, no one came here. At this time, in the mountain range, after a series of killings yesterday, more than half of the people had completed the task, but none of the Throne Realm had. Because they didnt dare to leave the Mythical Realm. Once they left, they would surely be ambushed. But how could they kill beasts without leaving? With todays arrival, most of the Transcendent Tier had already passed, so they were fully committed to attacking the Throne Realm, looking for opportunities to ambush. If they could kill a Mythical Realm, there would be one less competitor. Over a hundred Throne Realm practitioners united and confronted the Transcendent Tier Alliance: I say, can you stop staring? If we fail this trial, will it do you any good? If you offend all of us at once, get ready for revenge when we get out of here. A small Transcendent Tier dares to be so arrogant, thinking that with their numbers they can simply push through? You are Throne Realm. If it were ordinary times, we wouldnt dare to offend you. Even if we met, we would have to take a detour. But in this situation, dont be angry. Its not necessary. If you want to fight, we are always ready. The seven or eight thousand of us are not here to be slaughtered, and its still unclear who will win in the end. The Transcendent Tier were neither humble nor arrogant. Instead, they seemed playful, not taking the threats of the Throne Realm seriously. After all, there were seven or eight thousand of them, and even if the Throne Realm fought for three days in a row, they could only kill about one-tenth of their number, and by then the time to pass the trial would have already passed. The hundred or so members of the Throne Realm couldnt help but admit that they didnt dare to fight the others. Although the seven or eight thousand people werent very strong, their sheer numbers could start a war of attrition. Moreover, many of them were young masters of Great Clans, secretly hiding many Throne Realm guards. Among the Throne Realm practitioners, someone had a bright idea and suddenly stood up, Perhaps, we could cooperate. We, a hundred Throne Realm practitioners, may not be able to complete the test, but we can all survive. But can you, the seven or eight thousand Transcendent Tier, do the same? Over a thousand people died last night. The demonic beasts are already angry, and their strength will increase tenfold at night. So dont be too proud during the day. When the night comes, everything will be reversed. Can you handle the revenge of millions of demonic beasts? I think after three days, there wont even be one-tenth of the original seven or eight thousand of you left. With this persons words, the faces of the thousands in the Transcendent Tier darkened, realizing the truth behind it. They might not fear those hundred or so Throne Realm practitioners, but the millions of demonic beasts were terrifying indeed. Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: 224 Chapter 409: 224 Translator: 549690339 Once it gets dark, even your hundred plus Thrones will be hard-pressed to fend for themselves, let alone protect all seven to eight thousand of us Oversteps. Such a large number of people is very eye-catching. One Overstep stepped forward, his eyes piercing and skeptical, staring at Thones. He found the idea laughable and thought it was just a ploy to deceive everyone. The Throne from earlier gave a light smile, neither humble nor arrogant, and said, Simple, I can naturally keep you all safe and sound, but I dont know if we can let go of killing the Mythical Realm and let our hundred-plus people complete the test. Of course, after all, we have lost more than a thousand people in just one night. By the time three days have passed, maybe no one will survive. If you have a strategy to keep everyone safe, its fine to quit the competition for this opportunity. All the Oversteps nodded in unison. Everything from the previous night was still fresh in their minds. Facing millions of demon beasts chasing after them in the night, even though the mountain range stretched for tens of thousands of miles, there was not a single hiding spot. It was only by great fortune that they had survived until today, and they had no idea how they would endure the next two days. A large part of them had collapsed already. It was only due to their obsession with seizing opportunities that they were still forcing themselves to keep calm. If they could leave, more than half of the seven to eight thousand people would definitely leave, with only a small portion daring to stay. That Throne continued, Simple, everyone should unite together. This way, the demon beasts will not dare to attack us. Previously, everyone was scattered, only thinking about hiding. Now, its time to unite. Upon hearing these words, the seven to eight thousand Oversteps only sneered because it was too far-fetched and unrealistic. Firstly, it was impossible for everyone to unite. Secondly, even if ten thousand people united, it would be useless, as they were up against millions of demon beasts, with hundreds of Thrones among them. I have an idea. Over ten thousand people can set up a defensive array, using all the power gathered in one place. We dont need to deal with the demon beasts, just ensure our safety for three days. What do you think? And we will no longer fight amongst ourselves; getting an opportunity or not will depend entirely on fate. These words moved many people, but as they thought about uniting, they still felt uneasy. If everyone could pass unanimously, wouldnt the chance of being chosen by the Holy See as the final disciple be greatly reduced? Its nearly impossible to be the one chosen out of ten thousand unless ones luck was truly against the heavens. Someone immediately rebutted, Anyway, I am the first one to disagree. I have already made arrangements with others and formed a team of five hundred. Weve decided to act together, and we dont want to join forces with everyone else. Having too many people in a group will just make peoples hearts more chaotic, and we might end up arguing amongst ourselves first. I share the same view. Weve also formed a team of a thousand, including ten Thrones and more than half of them being high-ranking Oversteps. Cooperating with you would only weaken our combat power. Another person shook his head, leading over a thousand people to walk away, leaving the rest to continue talking. They were unwilling to get involved, as they had to consider individual calculations among the seven to eight thousand people. Staying with them would simply be courting death. Moreover, the larger the number of people, the easier it would be for the demon beasts to discover them. No matter how powerful the defensive array, it would be useless. In the mountains, which were home to millions of demon beasts, unless a strong domantor set it up, ordinary arrays were useless. It would only endanger the seven to eight thousand people. After a series of departures, only a small part of the original seven to eight thousand remained. This small portion had been marginalized and had no choice but to look at each other because of their strength as high-ranking Oversteps. They had no choice in the matter; being able to ally with everyone was a good thing. The hundred-plus Thrones frowned and shook their heads, It wont work. The remaining two or three thousand people are too weak. We originally had a few dozen people in the Mythical Realm who were holding us back. Cooperating with them would be even more annoying. These two or three thousand people are also human beings. Their strength might be a bit low, but they will definitely be loyal to us. And once the demon beasts attack, we can use them as human shields, cant we? Someone raised a different point of view, hoping to gather as much strength as possible. It wouldnt be easy to survive the next three days, even for them as Thrones. There were also quite a few Thrones among the demon beasts. At least these two or three thousand people could be considered as a hundred Thrones, and their strength would double. Thats fine; we can take these two or three thousand people with us. But we need to consider how to proceed next. First of all, we must kill one hundred demon beasts to fulfill the requirements of our test. After that, we must set up a Defensive array immediately to resist the demon beasts rage after it gets dark. One of the hundred plus Thrones stepped out, negotiating with the two or three thousand people, Youve all been abandoned by others, but were willing to work together and forget about the past. How about we set up a defensive array together? Of course we can. The two or three thousand people showed a trace of joy, as they had been worried and scared that the Thrones would not accept them. In that case, they wouldnt know where to go and would be filled with despair for the next three days. To set up an array, we need to use a lot of spirit stones. You probably dont want to take them all out, so weve set a number for you. Each person has to come up with at least twenty spiritual stones. Those who dont have enough can also exchange divine weapons for them. This is for everyones safety. If you cant come up with the amount, youll have to go alone. We dont want anyone to sit back and reap the rewards. We hope you all understand and dont think the twenty spiritual stones are too much. The more spirit stones, the stronger the array. We cant be sure whether there will be a sovereign demonic beast, so we want to be prepared. When they heard the Thrones words, the two or three thousand people showed a look of helplessness. Taking out twenty spiritual stones at once was too much for them. Even in a year, they couldnt earn that much. But as the saying goes, when youre under someone elses roof, you have to bow your head. They would have to sell even their pots and pans to get the spirit stones if they wanted the protection of these hundred-plus Thrones. Some of the junior Oversteps couldnt even come up with ten spirit stones, let alone twenty. Even if they counted all their divine weapons, they were still quite a distance from reaching twenty. But they didnt want to leave alone, as they would be doomed once it got dark. Having no choice, someone proposed, I cant take them out, but Im willing to sign a ten-year contract to give up all my future income from spirit stones and give them all to you. Is that okay? Thats just empty talk. Once we leave this place, everyone will go their separate ways. How can you be sure youll go through with it? So its better to give something more practical; no one wants such a big pie in the sky. The Thrones shook their heads one after another, their expressions playful, If you really cant, then take out your life-bound instrument. An Oversteps life-bound instrument should be worth at least twenty. Once you go out, you can refine another one. Upon hearing these words, some peoples faces changed. How could they easily give up their life-bound instruments? These were their biggest reliance, and even if they were to refine another one after they left, it would take them at least several decades, which would be a terrible deal. They also understood that these people were taking advantage of their desperation. Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: 225 Chapter 410: 225 Translator: 549690339 People have no choice but to bow their heads under the eaves. Although many were unwilling, they still gave their natal magic weapons. The Thrones also pretended to be hypocritical, claiming that everything was just a helpless move. More than two thousand people handed over their Spirit Stones, and in the end, a total of 40,000 Spirit Stones were collected. This made the more than one hundred Thrones grin from ear to ear. After all, this was 40,000 Spirit Stones, equivalent to ten years of a sects income. With these resources, even if they dont become disciples of Holy See, their future would still be limitless, and it would only be a matter of time before their breakthrough to Dominator-level. Of course, Spirit Stones couldnt be blatantly pocketed, as they had already said that they would be used to set up the array. More than a hundred Thrones went to the side and began to discuss: I propose that of the 40,000 Spirit Stones, 10,000 be used to set up the array, and the remaining 30,000 be divided among the more than 100 of us. Each person would get around 300, which is equivalent to several years of income for us. What if the strength of the array is not enough, and it gets broken through by the Demon Beasts? Wouldnt that be a great loss for a small gain? We dont lack these 300 Spirit Stones. To be safer, lets use all of them to set up the array. Some people did not agree and said word by word: The fury of the Demon Beasts is terribly terrifying. We saw it yesterday, and I am afraid it will be even more terrifying when the sky turns dark today. Do not be foolish, its just Spirit Stones. If you join any sect as an elder, your annual salary would be more than this, right? You are too afraid; the fury of the Demon Beasts is just symbolic. For the higher-ranked beings, its a devastating blow, but we are Thrones already? If were even afraid of this, arent we ashamed of our lifelong cultivation? The person rolled his eyes at him, thinking that he was making a fuss. If an array made of only 10,000 Spirit Stones was not enough, then when in the past, they already broke heavens rule when they used 100 Spirit Stones, but now its a hundred times more powerful. As long as the Dominator Demon Beast inside the mountain range doesnt come out, it should be stable. Another Throne also stood up and said greedily, Even 10,000 is too much. Why not use only 1,000 Spirit Stones to set up the array? Lets share the rest among ourselves. Anyway, the array is just for show and not something to actually stop the Demon Beasts. The fewer people we have, the better it is for us. After some discussion, more than a hundred Thrones finally decided to swallow the 30,000 and use only 10,000 to set up the array. Only two or three people stubbornly insisted that they shouldnt exploit the situation, and couldnt fit in with everyone else. In the end, when they couldnt come to an agreement, they angrily went to one side. On the other side, after a day of hard work, Logans defensive array was completed. This array was different from ordinary arrays as Logan learned it from a book and from an adventure in a secret realm previously. Logan even improved upon it and added a Law Dan Medicine. Logan heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that there was no chance of failure now. The defense strength of the array was extremely terrifying. He estimated that even if a Dominator attacked all day, there would be no problem. Even if more than ten Dominators attacked together, they could hold on for three days. If a Holy See-level expert came, the array could withstand three attacks, and the explosion caused by the shattering of the array would sweep across a large amount of the Law, delaying the Holy See-level expert for an instant. Ba Ke Yun of Ardent Cloud Sect stepped forward and said, These people have been divided into more than ten groups today, but they also built defensive arrays without prior agreement. It seems they have understood the horror. However, their array appeared to be one day behind yours and didnt seem very impressive. As expected. Logan wasnt surprised. After all, there were many smart people among the 10,000 cultivators, so they would definitely prepare in advance. However, he believed that their efforts would be in vain because their arrays were inferior and could not withstand the revenge of the Demon Beasts in the next three days. Logan stretched lazily, feeling a bit hungry, Find some food. Im starving after a day of hard work, and I need to replenish my strength. In the next two days, I can rest easy. The early bird doesnt compare to the wise bird. Just in time, I brought a lot of dried food. Why not sit down and eat together? A hearty voice came at that moment, and as Logan and Ba Ke Yun turned their heads, they saw Shangguan Bowe approaching. Following behind Shangguan Bowe was the Big Man, who threw a spatial ring over, and a pile of food emerged. Logan showed a faint smile, knowing that these two had come to seek refuge with him. However, they were indeed smart, choosing him out of the tens of thousands of people. As soon as he sat down, Shangguan Bowe said, Brother Logan is truly extraordinary. He asked me for 10,000 Spirit Stones early in the morning, and it turns out that he was setting up the array early. The others didnt prepare until now, which makes me admire him all the more. We came over to cooperate with you. Ive already said this morning that by lending me 10,000 Spirit Stones, I will ensure your safety. You two can stay in the defensive array and be safe and sound after three days. Logan was full of confidence and didnt hide it, To be honest, even if a Dominator comes, my defensive array wont be afraid. Even if I have to hold on for a year, itll be a breeze. I believe it, of course. Shangguan Bowe nodded and continued, Dont even mention lending these 10,000 Spirit Stones, just consider them as my gift. Staying here in the next two days, Ill consider it the price of staying in the array. On the side, the Big Man was dumbfounded and immediately spoke up, Young Master, lending Logan the 10,000 Spirit Stones in the morning was already a big risk, and now you dont want him to return it. Isnt this being too generous? Moreover, Logans defensive array may not be safe, as were facing millions of Demon Beasts. Ill settle everything. Shangguan Bowes face turned cold; why did this person always have something to say about each of his decisions? If there were no outsiders, he wouldnt mind, but he happened to be making a new friend and deciding what to do at the time. The Big Man was frightened and hurriedly said, Young Master, I was wrong. However, he felt wronged in his heart. Before they came, the family head had repeatedly told him to take good care of the young master. He had always been fulfilling his duty, so why did the young master suddenly get angry? Shangguan Bowe only scolded him briefly and didnt continue to blame him. He also understood that the Big Man was doing everything for his own good, and he would still need the Big Mans protection later on. If he let the Big Man harbor grievances, it wouldnt be good. Whether the 10,000 Spirit Stones are worth it or not, youll know later. Logan replied, after all, once the Demon Beasts take their revenge, not many people among the 10,000 would survive. Their arrays would also be extremely fragile, while his would be incredibly robust. After the comparison, the Big Man would understand. The day passed quickly, and it was dark. In the darkness, the Demon Beasts strength was amplified, and the blood in the mountain range made them even more bloodthirsty, vowing to take revenge for their fallen companions. All the cultivators had already taken shelter in their respective defensive arrays, anxiously waiting. No one knew whether the array could withstand the assault, and they could only pray for the sky to brighten quickly Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: 226 Chapter 411: 226 Translator: 549690339 Night fell, and the roars of magical beasts echoed throughout the mountain range, making the mountains tremble. Under the amplification of moonlight and darkness, the strength of these magical creatures reached a terrifying level. Magical beasts gathered from all directions. In just half an incense sticks time, there were already several hundred thousand of them, and this was just the beginning, as many more could be seen raging everywhere. Thousands of cultivators were trembling with fear. Although they had spent a day arranging defensive arrays, no one knew if they could withstand the attacks. If the array were to break, everyone would likely suffer throughout the night, and unlike yesterdays death toll of over a thousand, the magical beasts today were even more ferocious. The first group that the million magical beasts targeted was the closest one. They were an alliance of over 500 people who spent 5,000 spiritual stones to arrange a defensive array. The array was a rare one, rumored to have been created by a Strong Dominator, and was known for its incredible strength. Despite this, they were worried: Where are the other people closest to us? If our array breaks, we should know which direction to escape. Use your Divine Skill to search. We cant just sit and wait for death. Dont be afraid. Its just a mere million magical beasts. If theres no Dominating Realm among them, they wont be able to shake my array in the slightest. You guys can just wait and get through these few hours safely. The person who arranged the array was full of confidence. However, the moment a million magical beasts attacked, the roars alone shattered the array, rendering it useless. Within a few moments, the million magical beasts had swept past this area. As for the 500 people within the array, they disappeared instantly without any response. The horrifying scene made everyone more worried about their own defensive arrays. Could they really withstand the magical beasts attack? Logan and his companions were using their Divine Skill to observe the events happening over there. He shook his head, thinking that although the opponents array wasnt too weak, it should have been able to hold for a few hours. It was just that they were too unfamiliar with it, which resulted in it being only a substandard product. Shangguan Bowe looked grave, full of worry for the future: Perhaps no one can survive these three days. The magical beasts rage is growing more terrifying day by day. Even if a Sanctuary Powerhouse arrives, they might not be able to reverse the outcome. We might all have to sacrifice ourselves. Stop being so sentimental. Overthinking wont help. How do you know my array cant withstand the magical beasts attack? There will be distribution in a day. Im an honest person, and I never boast about myself. Logan shot a glance at Shangguan Bowe, who was clearly implying that he didnt trust his array. It was generous of Logan to let him stay within the array in the first place. If he had doubts, why not just leave? But Logan didnt want to say it outright and wanted to save him some face. Ba Ke Yun nodded in agreement and added, Thats right, your lack of understanding only proves your limited vision. Im not exaggerating when I say that Logan has a heaven-defying ability. He once even killed a cultivator in the Dominating Realm. A Dominating Realm cultivator died? Shangguan Bowe frowned. A cultivator at the Dominating Realm had unparalleled strength, and no one could oppose them except the highest ranked Sanctuary Powerhouses, who usually remained in seclusion. So, he shook his head, thinking it was just Ba Ke Yun boasting. However, he could understand why. Even if Logan had the ability to kill a cultivator in the Dominating Realm, at the very least, he needed to be at the same level. But Logan hadnt even reached the Throne tier, so killing a Dominating cultivator was just a pipe dream. The burly man beside Shangguan Bowe seemed deep in thought and said, Rumor has it that a Dominating Realm cultivator did indeed fall recently. He was the Grand Elder of a nearby lord. The story was quite the sensation, and I overheard our family elders discussing it. But however you look at it, it shouldnt be related to Logan. He vaguely remembered that the reason the Grand Elder fell was a young genius who, through a series of calculations and schemes, had the elder surrounded on all sides and ultimately killed him. It seemed that this young man would definitely gain the lords attention and not end up here. You guessed right, it was Logan. Ba Ke Yun smiled lightly, How about that? Are you surprised? Logan was able to plot the death of a Dominating Realm cultivator, so relax, the crisis will be dealt with. So, it was you. My humble apologies. Shangguan Bowe was indeed taken aback and hurriedly bowed to Logan. He was well aware of how legendary that incident was, and his father often used it to teach him a lesson, saying that one persons talent could kill anothers spirit, which left him feeling frustrated. He also considered himself a genius, having reached his level of cultivation in just over 30 years, just one step away from the Throne tier. Such talent and strength were unmatched in nearby territories. But deep down, he knew that no matter how smart he was, he didnt possess the ability to cause the fall of a Dominating Realm cultivator. From the rumors, Logan had killed three Throne tier cultivators with his supernatural powers, immediately shocking everyone. Then, he allied with the First Family patriarch, using himself as bait to personally kill the Grand Elder. Finally, with a single sweep, he eliminated the remnants of the Grand Elders forces. Logan was speechless and motioned for them to stop: People will say whatever they want. I was indeed involved in that incident, but most of it is just embellishments added by others. You only heard rumors. Even if I have great abilities, I still cant kill a Dominating Realm cultivator. In fact, even now, Logan recalled how everything seemed too coincidental. First, the Grand Elder got injured while seeking the Sanctuary opportunity, then he was killed by three Complete King Seats. Logan had merely played a small part, influencing the situation slightly. Thats still very impressive! Shangguan Bowe exclaimed with admiration while thinking highly of himself for recognizing Logan as talented and boldly lending him 10,000 spiritual stones. His father had always criticized him for being naive, easily deceived, and trusting in people too much. Meanwhile, the million magical beasts continued their onslaught, breaking through three more arrays and causing over two thousand casualties. All that remained were a few stronger arrays. We started with 10,000 people, and now were down to 6,000. These 6,000 people are divided into three alliances: one led by the Throne tier, one led by the Transcendent Tier, and finally, us. Logan calculated that their side had too few people: just four of them in total. There were 3,000 people in the alliance led by the Throne tier, another 3,000 in the alliance led by the Transcendent Tier, but the Throne tier cultivators should have a stronger array since their realm was higher. Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: 227_1 Chapter 412: 227_1 Translator: 549690339 Logan used his divine skill to observe, causing him to frown. He found something puzzling: Why was the defensive array on the Throne side so weak? It didnt seem at all capable of resisting strong enemies. Is there some hidden mystery, or is it truly this weak? If the array is actually this feeble, I fear that the three thousand individuals could be in danger. With one days time to set up the formation and a Throne to hold it down, why would it be like this? He couldnt understand it. He even calculated that their defensive array seemed to have only been charged with ten thousand spirit stones and less than ten divine weapons. It was completely a second-rate formation. However, the arrays structure was extremely complex, even on par with Logans. It seemed to have been developed by a Sanctuary Powerhouse, but it was regrettable that it didnt contain enough spirit stones. While Logan was contemplating, the millions of demon beasts had already approached the Throne side and started their fiercest attack. Initially the array could resist, but after some time, gaps started to appear in it. Over a hundred Thrones frowned, clueless about how to face this situation. Over two thousand Transcendent Tier Individuals were panicking, continually saying, Didnt you say that as long as we used forty thousand spirit stones to set up the array, we could definitely resist the demon beasts? Why cant we even withstand an hour? What should we do next? Dont panic, lets reinforce the array with our powers together. We have over two thousand people, so we can definitely hold them off. Over a hundred Thrones sank into regret. If they had known earlier, they would not have pocketed thirty thousand spirit stones and only used ten thousand to build the formation. They also had not expected the demon beasts to be so terrifying, amounting to a million strong. It was certain that once the array ceased to exist, they would not be able to escape either. Even though they were Thrones, among these millions of demon beasts, there were no lack of other Thrones. There were even over a dozen demon beasts at the Full Throne level, just one step away from breaking into the Dominating Realm. The moment the array disappeared, the lives of over a hundred individuals would probably come to an end too. Over two thousand Transcendent Tier individuals channelled their spiritual energy together, barely maintaining the array. Similarly, over a hundred Thrones were unyielding, persisting in this manner. Time passed minute by minute, second by second. The demon beasts attack did not weaken in the slightest, on the contrary, their side was exhausting their physical energy and was about to be unable to hold out any longer. The Thrones were beginning to despair and regret wandered in their minds. The opportunity for the Holy See is truly a losing deal. If by chance I can survive and get out, I would definitely not fancy being a closed-door disciple. I only hope to escape from this place of right and wrong. At such a critical juncture of life and death, why doesnt the Saint descend? It was clearly a test that he set up, we completed it with the skin of our teeth, and now we are in another disaster, yet hes like a disappeared person. Over two thousand Transcendent Tier individuals roared, howling at the heavens, hoping that the Sanctuary Powerhouse could descend. This was the only hope for their survival, apart from that, it seemed no one under the sky could save them. At the very next moment, the array collapsed instantly. Over a million demon beasts rushed towards them in an instance. Over a hundred Thrones made the first move, using their great divine skills to escape as fast as they could. Those over two thousand Transcendent Tier individuals were sunk in deep despair, but they also started to flee one after another. But their speed was slower by a bit and they were surrounded by the demon beasts. Within the next hour, these over two thousand people were devoured by the demon beasts. Over two thousand, nine hundred individuals, this scene was truly shocking. It also gave the other survivors a bloody reality: Even with the presence of Thrones, they could not resist millions of demon beasts. Of the more than one hundred fleeing Thrones, only ten percent managed to survive. The rest were also caught and devoured by the demon beasts. As for the one hundred beings in the Mythical Realm that were being protected, they were also abandoned like pawns. With the breaking of this defensive array, only two sides were left. One was the defense formed by the three thousand Transcendent Tier individuals and the other was Logans side where only four individuals remained. Apart from these, there were a few hundred survivors hiding in various places in the mountain range. At this moment, the Transcendent Tier alliance prayed in silence, hoping that the demon beasts would not come this way. Only two points of time had passed and there were still two hours before dawn. They did not have the confidence to withstand it, especially after seeing how the Thrones formation had broken whereas theirs was even weaker. The millions of demon beasts continued marching on. Fortunately, they were headed towards the other direction, which caused the alliance to let out a sigh of relief. In just over a dozen moments, they had already crossed a thousand kilometers and arrived in front of Logans array. The three thousand Transcendent Tier individuals, who survived the calamity, ironically began to ridicule, Four individuals, I reckon they wont last for a minute before becoming food for the million demon beasts. After all, what kind of formation can four individuals form? The formation they, three thousand strong, had set up had already crumbled at the first blow, let alone one that was several thousand times weaker. It served these four people right to be besieged by the demon beasts for not joining them. Shangguan Bowen was like a frightened rabbit, trembling and saying, The terror of a million demon beasts can only be understood after seeing it with ones own eyes. Even if the near lords were to join forces, they would certainly be helpless at this moment. Dont be afraid, just relax. Logan appeared calm and confident in his formation, although he had some worries in his heart. This was his first time in real combat; whether he could withstand it was another matter. As long as there were not too many Dominators among the million demon beasts, he should be able to hold them off. A million demon beasts attacked together, seeming to shatter this piece of space. Cracks spread for hundreds of miles causing heaven and earth to change at this moment. Countless Laws Forces also fled in all directions, as if facing these tens of thousands of demon beasts, even the strongest would be ruined. Terrifying energy exploded, sending shock waves out, yet Logans array remained as stable as Mount Tai. No matter how fierce the outside demon beasts attacks were, they couldnt shake the array in the slightest. This scene was truly astonishing and gave Shangguan Boliteral a touch of confidence in his heart. Originally, he was very worried and didnt think Logans array was very strong. He had just been giving himself mental suggestions, after all, he didnt have any other option before. But at this moment, he truly admired Logan, recognizing the gap between them. Although he was stronger in terms of cultivation, in terms of the realm of heart, he was tens of thousands of miles away from Logan. The demon beasts onslaught became stronger and stronger, especially in their extreme anger, all kinds of divine skills were hurled out. However, the result was just the same as before. Not only was the array unharmed, it doesnt even have a single crack. Logan also figured it out. Although there were millions of demon beasts, most of them were at the Throne Realm. None of them was a beast of Dominating Realm. Thinking about cracking his formation? Even if they spent a year on it, it would be useless unless they could send over twenty or more Dominators at once. At the other sidethe three thousand Transcendent Tier Alliance, they saw everything through their techniques and naturally admired Logan greatly. From their initial disdain for the four individual, to now admitting it and feeling envious. To be able to be in such a sturdy defensive array, they could be invincible for these three days. Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: 228_1 Chapter 413: 228_1 Translator: 549690339 After four uninterrupted hours of attack, the demon beasts were forced to give up. The dark night was gradually receding, the moon was concealed, and the enhancements on the demon beasts were gradually weakening. Once they returned to their original state, the unity among the millions of demon beasts deteriorated, and they even started fighting amongst themselves. Eventually, the demon beasts retreated. Ba Ke Yun laughed wholeheartedly, All is over now. The strength of the array has been proven in action, shocking everyone. Shangguan Bowe, do you believe now? Of course, I realize now that I was like a frog in a well. Shangguan Bowe scratched his head in embarrassment but felt a deep admiration for Logan. That was a real heavenly prodigy, displaying terrifying ability at a transcendent tier and holding back millions of demon beasts. The dark night was finally over, but undoubtedly, it had been a painful one. Initially, there were ten thousand people, but after two days of loss, only three thousand people were left in the field. The remaining seven thousand had been buried here, their bones devoured by the demon beasts, leaving no trace. The survivors were relieved. Two days had passed, and there was only one day left before they could leave. But they were terrified of the final day. Yesterday, they had lost six thousand people, how could the remaining three thousand survive the coming night? They lacked confidence in their defensive array. At that point, someone stood up and suggested: Why dont we go to Logan? His array held off the demon beasts for an hour yesterday, showing its strength. It can definitely protect us. As human cultivators, he certainly wont refuse us. Yes, lets go there. Everyones eyes lit up, and they all headed towards Logan. Logan and his companions, however, were unaware of this and were still sleeping! They were suddenly woken up by the rowdy sounds and woke up to see thousands of people waiting outside their array. Logan was quite puzzled, but quickly realized that everyone must have seen their battle situation last night and now they knew this was the safest place, hence why more than two thousand people were coming here to take refuge. However, Logan certainly could not agree. After all, his array was small and could only accommodate a few dozen people. If thousands of people forced their way in, the strength of the array would be diluted by thousands of times. At that point, how could he guarantee the safety of everyone, let alone his own? Therefore, Logan pretended to be confused: Why are you coming over early in the morning? If you want to chat or something, lets do it later. After all, the horrifying sight of millions of demon beasts is still fresh in our minds. Its better to go back and reinforce your array. Logan, we are all human cultivators. We came here to borrow your array. What do you think about letting our three thousand people in to avoid the subsequent attacks of the demon beasts? The most powerful among the three thousand people opened up: Your array is good, but its a waste to only cater to a few. Why not let us all in, and we can help reinforce the array? At this critical moment, we must unite against the enemy and put aside our selfishness. Im really sorry, but my array is too weak and can only accommodate four people. Moreover, once the array is disturbed, even a tiny crack can destroy it, Logan responded. Logan feigned regret and shook his head: I would love to help you all, but Im truly powerless. You should come up with your own solutions, dont waste time here. Arent you being too selfish? Are you going to disregard the lives of our three thousand people? Dont you feel any pain in your heart? As human cultivators, we should collaborate, yet you are so guarded, arent you afraid of becoming a laughingstock? Someone was furious and started accusing Logan. The others followed suit, attempting to use this method to make Logan open the array and let everyone in. Initially, Shangguan Bowe remained calm. After all, the array was Logans, and it was his decision. However, seeing the thick-skinned attitude of the three thousand people outside and their manipulation of the narrative, he too got angry. You are utterly presumptuous! Dont use such sanctimonious excuses so casually. No one can bear that. After all, theres no feud between you and Logan, its your array thats not working, so why are you blaming him? But Logan waved his hand, telling Shangguan Bowe not to continue: Dont mind them. I dont care if people scold me or not, so theres no need to blame me, its meaningless, I wont be affected at all. And besides, what I love to see is a group of you flustered and hopeless, desperately seeking help, trying to make me feel guilty. Unfortunately, you picked the wrong person. Logan said calmly, No one knows each other among the ten thousand people. We were still killing each other just now, and you think a single sentence can turn enemies into friends? If it werent for the presence of the demon beasts, you definitely wouldnt be debasing yourselves in this manner. Seeing Logans firm attitude and disdainful expression towards the crowd, the three thousand people outside were dumbfounded. They had thought that Logan would either be moved by compassion or fear the criticism, and would surely give in. However, the reality was completely different from what they imagined. Logan was more domineering than they could ever imagine. We should negotiate again. We were a bit impulsive in our words just now. We hope you can understand. After all, our lives are at stake. We can give in a bit and are willing to give ten spirit stones per person. Can this get us a spot? The three thousand people adopted a respectful attitude. They knew that they had been too confrontational when dealing with Logan. After all, they were the ones asking for help. They decided to wait until they were inside the array to tackle the other issues. As for the present, to survive, they had to maintain the required decorum. Ten spirit stones per person amounted to thirty thousand in total. They didnt believe that Logan could resist this temptation. After all, thirty thousand spirit stones were considered a sects foundation, which would serve as a guarantee for Logans future cultivation. As long as he was not hunted down in the future, becoming a great figure was only a matter of time. Yet Logan just laughed and asked, Do you think your lives are worth only ten spirit stones? Do you really think you can fool people? Even if I dont open the array, once youre devoured by the demon beasts, your space rings will still be mine. I could offer some incentives to someone and get him to open your rings, and the spirit stones inside would still be mine. Even thirty thousand spirit stones are not enough? Everyone thought Logan was excessive. But they couldnt do anything about it. They were the ones who were asking for help. Many among the three thousand were from a major sect, with many sect young masters who had never bowed to anyone since childhood. When we constructed the array earlier, we expended a lot of spirit stones. We hope you wont be too harsh. How about we each contribute an additional five spirit stones? In that case, you would receive nearly fifty thousand spirit stones. After some deliberations, the three thousand people made another concession. Fifty thousand spirit stones were a sky-high price. A small sect could perhaps not accumulate this much even in a hundred years, and it would take a major sect with ten thousand people a year to earn this amount. They were confident that Logan would be satisfied this time. Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: 229_1 Chapter 414: 229_1 Translator: 549690339 If the situation remained dire, their group of three thousand people would be willing to compromise, offering up to a hundred thousand Spirit Stones, and even surrender all their divine weapons and Dharma devices just to secure a chance of survival. Even though Logan seemed to have the upper hand now, as long as they entered the formation, the situation would reverse instantly. No matter how many Spirit Stones were given to Logan, he would be obliged to return them all. They would even make Logan bow ten times without it being an issue, because by then, he would have lost his biggest support. However, Logan simply shook his head and spread his hands, You just dont understand. This has nothing to do with Spirit Stones. Even if you give me one million Spirit Stones, the formation wont open. It cant accommodate too many people. Among you, there are quite a few formation masters, dont you understand this simple point? Creating the formation only required ten thousand Spirit Stones. Logan had set up ten cubic spaces to increase the power of the formation. Once the space of the formation expanded, its natural power would be diluted, unless one could spend one million Spirit Stones to replenish the drained energy. However, even if he had one million Spirit Stones, Logan was unwilling to do it, because these people were just not worth it. They wouldnt appreciate his kindness. Instead, they would turn against him as soon as they were let in, trying to seize control of the formation. His own life would not be guaranteed. Since we cannot enter the formation, lets make another deal, you give us the blueprint of the formation, we can set up one somewhere else and we wont bothering you anymore. Deal? As the group of three thousand was struggling, one of them suddenly came up with a proposal, believing that Logan wouldnt be able to turn them down. If so, Logan would risk offending the three thousand people and definitely wouldnt be let off by their sects. Therefore, Logan had to stop creating issues on this matter, otherwise, neither side would benefit. Caught off guard, Logan had to admit that it was a great strategy. His agreement would cause him great loss; his disagreement, on the other hand, would make him an enemy of the three thousand, who if died in the mountains, would urge their clans to seek revenge on Logan. Unable to bear any longer, Ba Ke Yun criticized, All of you are so calculating! Had you shown a bit of kindness and not been confrontational with Logan in the first place, would you have fallen into such a predicament now? You are still so arrogant and shameless. What about a cultivators pride? We are about to die, whats the point of considering those things? Most of them smirked sarcastically. The only reason why Ba Ke Yun could be so self-righteous was that he was located within the formation and wasnt worrying about being attacked by the demon beasts. If Ba Ke Yun was exposed to the same danger as them, he would probably be even more extreme. Theres no fault in doing everything possible to survive. A cultivators pride is worthless. Only when one succeeds in cultivation and reaches the Holy See can the pride be regained, as many have left their bones behind on the path of cultivation. Shangguan Bowe walked over and addressed Logan, Brother Logan, I also know of a formation, which is rare enough. Although its inferior to your formation, it can still serve the purpose and solve the current issue. No need. I have plenty of formations, Logan waved his hand. He fell into contemplation not because he couldnt decide, but because he was debating with himself over a choice: to completely cut ties with them or provide them an opportunity to live? Honestly speaking, both parties hadnt had any grievances before, they just shifted the blame on Logans head recently. After a moment of consideration, Logan made the decision, Alright then, thirty thousand Spirit Stones for a formation blueprint from me. It wont be too far off from my formation. You all can consider it. No way, we dont trust other formations. What if it gets breached by demon beasts? We only want this formation. Since youre already being kind-hearted, why not go all the way and give us the formation map? After a round of discussions, all three thousand of them chose to refuse. They had set up many defensive formations before, some even created by the Dominator, yet none could withstand the onslaught of millions of demon beasts. What if Logan gave them a random low-level formation? Wouldnt that mean throwing all three thousand of their lives away? Logans face darkened instantly, and he sneered, I wanted to do something good but youre all ignorant. Youve messed up the negotiation now, even if you give me one hundred thousand Spirit Stones, it wont work anymore. Go back to where you came from! With that, Logan retreated alone to the side to rest. Overwhelmed by fatigue, he simply went to sleep, enraging the three thousand people who felt ignored. Everyone dropped the pretenses, slinging all manner of insults. However, Logan didnt hear a word. Instead, it was Ba Ke Yun and Shangguan Bowe who were irritated, yet powerless against them. Some people targeted Shangguan Bowe, hastily saying, Shangguan Bowe, dont forget that our sects have always maintained a good relationship. Why dont you open the formation? Once I return, I will explain to the Family Head. Dont listen to his nonsense, Im willing to give one thousand Spirit Stones. You let me into the formation secretly and in the future, I will obey you unconditionally and serve as your guard, how about it? Another person proposed immediately. Soon, many people tried to negotiate with Shangguan Bowe, each one offering better conditions than the last. Shangguan Bowe felt overwhelmed. Unfortunately, he had no power at all. Besides, his relationship with many of the negotiators was quite good, they even fought side by side under the banners of the same sect. However, Shangguan Bowe still shook his head, Im sorry. I have no say in this. I didnt participate in the formation creation but was lucky enough to be permitted by Logan to stay here for three days. I have no idea how to open the formation, so please stop targeting me. He was well aware of his position. Compared to the mob outside, Logan was undoubtedly more valuable to befriend. Additionally, he really didnt have the power. After Logan had clearly refused earlier, letting others in randomly would be the equivalent of publicly confronting Logan, right? What if he angered Logan and was thrown out? Faced with the fury of the million demon beasts, he too would probably be devoured. He perfectly understood that the ten thousand Spirit Stones he lent to Logan was insignificant because Logan could borrow tens of thousands just by asking. The big man standing by Shangguan Bowe was anxious, Young Master, this is a good opportunity to network. Let some people from major sects in, it will be beneficial for both your personal growth and the development of our sect. By refusing so straightforwardly, youve offended them unintentionally. Whats more important, networking or life? Shangguan Bowe shot the big man a look, How come you cant distinguish which is more significant? You and I are just outsiders who are temporarily under the protection of Logans formation. The power of life and death is in Logans hands. We mustnt forget our places. The big man scratched his head, and then suddenly sobered up. Indeed, he hadnt taken into account everything just now. He was only thinking about Shangguan Bowes future and forgot about the threat of the million demon beasts. At present, this formation was the biggest safeguard, a lifeline for them. Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: 230_1 Chapter 415: 230_1 Translator: 549690339 The three thousand Transcendent Tier experts panicked, their pleas for mercy were completely ineffective, even if they offered divine weapons, the other party didnt want them. Their only hope was Shangguan Bo Wen, if he didnt yield, all three thousand of them would die by the claws and fangs of the demon beasts. Some simply knelt down, continuously bowing their heads in supplication: Please, open the array and let us in. You are from a Great Clan, you must show the demeanor of one and not be so selfish! Yes, if you dont open the array and we die in the mouths of the demon beasts, even if we turn into fierce ghosts, we will not let you go unless you are a selfish, bloodthirsty demon. The rest of the people echoed their sentiments. This placed Shangguan Bo Wen in a difficult position. The accusation was severe, if he didnt save them, it became his crime. But if he did try to save them, he would incur Logans wrath. Shangguan Bo Wen hesitated, reluctantly saying: If this array were set up by me, I would definitely save everyone, but this array was created by Logan. I absolutely must not overstep my bounds or usurp his authority. A man exclaimed: You are heartless, I curse you to live in nightmares for the rest of your life. On hearing this, the faces of most of the people changed. They realized that persuading Shangguan Bo Wen was impossible, so they stopped pleading and instead started hurling insults, leaving him speechless. He felt helpless but, did he really deserve this? In an instant, the guilt that Shangguan Bo Wen had been feeling evaporated. These people were ungrateful, not deserving of rescue at all. He now understood the rationale behind Logans apparent indifference. Logan was the one who had been aware of the true nature of things all along. When the minions of their young lord were cursed, a big man, who was at their side, couldnt keep silent any longer, All you three thousand people can do is talk. If you have the guts, do something. Unfortunately, you cant even break this defensive array. No matter how arrogant you act, once it gets dark, you will just wait to be devoured by the demon beasts! Dammit, you just wait. The three thousand people were furious, but they knew very clearly that expecting shelter from Logans array was no longer an option. They now had no choice but to devise a plan of their own. One by one, the three thousand people departed. They had strength in numbers, and they didnt believe that they wouldnt be able to come up with a strategy. However, some people were not willing to leave. They stayed outside the array, refusing to believe that Logan and the others would show no mercy. Though they were all human cultivators, did they really have to watch others die? As time ticked by, the dozens of people who remained outside the array, after their various pleas and attempts at self-pity garnered no response, each one of them became like crazed lunatics, ceaselessly cursing Shangguan Bo Wen and Logan and continuously ramming into the defensive array, like deranged madmen. Shangguan Bo Wen watched, dumbfounded, and sighed: I dont understand. With all this time, why cant they band together to set up a new array? Why are they creating hostile atmospheres? We didnt even have any conflict before this. Just because they wont let them in, theyve become like sworn enemies. Going on an adventure away from the sect has indeed broadened my horizons. People like Logan are truly a minority, most people are simply blinded by self-interest. They know only to create a ruckus and point fingers, they only desire to reap the rewards of others. They start cursing at the drop of a hat, it truly is interesting. Shangguan Bo Wen now understood why his father had warned him again and again before he left, to be wary that appearances can be deceiving. Previously, he didnt pay much heed to it, thinking that as cultivators, they could just compete fairly and people who would resort to tricks were only found in the demon sect. The big man came over and said: Young Master, this is just a facade that theyre putting up because they cant get in. Once they can, they wont be humble but would instead take control of the array in an instant, drive us out, and let us fend for ourselves. Terrifying, I clearly need more experience. Shangguan Bo Wen had a chill down his spine. Just thinking about his previous hesitation and guilt now filled him with regret. It was fortunate that he didnt know how to operate the array. If he did and had the ability to open it, he might have actually let these people in. Elsewhere, the crowd of three thousand people had gathered not far from Logans array and were deliberating what to do next. Night would be upon them in four hours, if they couldnt figure something out soon, everyone would be in danger once it got dark. The events of yesterday were still fresh in their minds, no one wanted to share the same fate as those over a hundred Thrones. I have a plan. Lets have all three thousand of us head to the entrance of the canyon and dig a pit a hundred meters deep. When the demon beasts attack, well all hide in the pit. The demon beasts will definitely break down the entrance barrier and then the Sanctuary Powerhouse will have no choice but to intervene. The nearby lords will not just stand by either. If the demon beasts dont leave the mountain range, so much the better. We can then seize the opportunity to leave this place. Qin Da was the only one who truly understood how Logan had set up the array to form a defensible fortification. All this mass of human cultivators can possibly do is to hurl insults. They are mostly bluster with no substance. We should also aim to survive on our own, lets all of us three thousand people take out all our spirit stones and build the most sturdy array. I believe we will be able to withstand tonight. If everyone loses courage, theres definitely no hope. But if everyone unites against the enemy, even if the odds are slim, we have to keep fighting. A person with some authority spoke up, his gaze piercing: You have been scared, but ask yourselves, why should Logans array be superior and able to withstand the attack of a million demon beasts? And yet Logan only has four people on his side, while we have three thousand. We are clearly stronger. Seven thousand people have perished, our three thousand mean nothing in comparison. Even if our array is strong, it certainly wont be stronger than that of the hundred Thrones from yesterday. And yet they couldnt hold on for even 15 minutes. You dont need to encourage us, it will only be a waste of effort. Many people shook their heads, not accepting the speakers point of view. It wasnt because they had lost their will to fight. After all, no one wanted to die. But the million demon beasts were simply too terrifying, they were not something their measly group of three thousand could fend off. Futile efforts had no meaning. Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: 231_1 Chapter 416: 231_1 Translator: 549690339 I have something to say. The failure of the hundred throne formation yesterday was not due to the beast breaking through the formations strength, rather, they had swallowed thirty thousand spirit stones, but used less than ten thousand to build the formation. At this moment, a man stood up, his gaze piercing. He was one of the ten survivors from yesterdays one hundred throne formation. He held great contempt for the thrones sloppy work but knew he would have been ostracized had he not agreed to the formation and contributed his spirit stones at the time. Along with the spirit stones, a large number of Dharma devices and divine weapons were also swallowed by the hundred thrones, making the formation seem grand but actually flimsy and fragile. Now he regrets deeply. If they had used all forty thousand spirit stones and over a thousand divine weapons to form the circle yesterday, the disaster would not have occurred. With the hundred thrones and over three thousand people devoured by the demon beast, as one of the lucky ten survivors, he shouldnt expose this, let alone mention it to anyone. Otherwise, once the word got out, the three thousand superior families would seek revenge. Since the hundred thrones had perished overnight, the target of revenge would certainly be one of the remaining ten, including himself. However, the remaining survivors are now in despair, no one is actively constructing the formation anymore. Hence, he has to step forward, present the whole truth to them, instill a glimmer of confidence in the survivors, and persuade them that as long as the formation is strong enough, even millions of demon beasts can be thwarted. When everyone heard his speech, they were all flabbergasted. They could not imagine such a thing had happened. Until now, everyone had thought that the formation could not withstand the millions of demon beasts; they had never imagined there might have been a reduction in materials, which was utterly childish. It was a matter of survival, but the hundred thrones dared to misappropriate the spirit stones which were supposed to be used for building the formation for their own benefit. This was not just being irresponsible to others, but also disregarding their own lives. No wonder they all perished yesterday; it was fated. Folks, dont despair. Since we are already in a life-and-death situation, it wouldnt hurt to make a last-ditch effort. What if the formation can withstand the million demon beasts? Instead of draining our energy here, those who are willing to fight to the end, lets cooperate. Those who are not, please stay aside. The thrones strong individual didnt care about the rumors and said solemnly, If you admit that even combined, the three thousand of you are not as strong as Logans formation alone, then you might as well prepare for death; it will at least bring some comfort. We have been lucky to survive two days, why give up on the last day? Three thousand people were swayed. Indeed, they had run out of other methods. It would be better to rebuild the formation again, even if it was just to give themselves a fleeting hope, an unrealistic fantasy. This was still better than lamenting and criticizing Logan and Shangguan Bo Wen all day long. Its just that we have used a lot of spirit stones. Even if we put together what three thousand people have, we can only gather one hundred thousand spirit stones, which is still quite insufficient. I think we need at least a million spirit stones for a reliable formation. One person sighed and took out ten thousand spirit stones, Im tired of playing tricks. This is what Ive been saving for years. If I use it now, my father will certainly scold me. But in order to survive, I will stop at nothing. But as soon as this was said, it immediately drew contemptuous glances. Gathering one hundred thousand spirit stones is insufficient? Yesterday, the alliance of a hundred thrones plus three thousand experts, if fully counted, was only forty thousand spirit stones. Thinking about one hundred thousand is already an extravagance; if it was outside, it was enough to found a school. This persons contribution of ten thousand spirit stones earned him respect. It indeed set a good example for others, at least assuring everyone that they were sincere in their efforts to survive and ready to fight. I only have fifty spirit stones, but thats everything I have. Unlike you, Im not from a great clan, but a lone cultivator. I cant even earn a few spirit stones a year. Subsequently, people followed suit, taking out their spirit stones. After two lead examples, others were no longer hiding their contributions. Within a short time of fifteen minutes, seventy or eighty thousand spirit stones were gathered. Though this number was large, roughly equivalent to a sects annual income, it needed to be more secure. At least one hundred thousand spirit stones were required for the formation to be stable. Someone with a sharp eye examined everyone, Its a do-or-die situation now, and there are still some people being calculative, unwilling to contribute all the spirit stones they have. But dont think about it. Once the formation is broken, even if you have a million spirit stones on you, they will ultimately be buried in this mountain range. I suggest we search everyone. Anyone found not to have contributed all they had should be directly expelled. Everyone was extremely enthusiastic just now, but when it came to contributing the spirit stones, everybody became very shrewd. Calm down. Perhaps some people have not contributed yet, and we are willing to give them an incense time to consider. If, after an incense time, someone is still deceiving us, dont blame us, the three thousand people, for being ruthless. After all, its them who have let us down first, so it would be justifiable to strip them off. The angry words from a large crowd made a small part of the crowd tremble. Just now, seeing so many spirit stones already contributed, they thought it wouldnt matter if one more person did or didnt contribute, so they only contributed a few spirit stones, thinking no one would notice. They never thought they would be seen through so quickly. If they were caught by everyone, they knew very well the consequences would be dire; they would lose their lives. The spirit stones on their bodies had become a hot potato, and they were now wondering how to get rid of them quickly. Luckily, the majority of the people were lenient and gave everyone one more chance to contribute all the spirit stones they had without exception. No one dared to hold back this time. All the spirit stones were handed over. Some who contributed relatively less even threw out their Dharma devices. Originally, there were only seventy or eighty thousand spirit stones, but after this, the number soared to one hundred and fifty thousand, exceeding the previously estimated number by fifty thousand. This stunned the three thousand people and also made them furious, hinting at how many people had previously not contributed. Someone sighed with all sorts of emotions, I have seen the world. I have never seen a formation built with one hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones. Its truly extravagant. In the past, I had only ever seen ten thousand spirit stones, and that was only from major sects. The small ones couldnt even afford five thousand. Who are you telling? But this has proven one thing. Most of us are from major sects; otherwise, if it was just the loose cultivators, they wouldnt even have gathered ten thousand spirit stones. However, with one hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones as our ceremonial weapons, it seems we dont have to fear the million demon beasts. Now that we have the spirit stones, the next step is the formation map. A good formation can amplify the power of the spirit stones by a hundred times. Therefore, we have to select the most powerful formation and hope that everyone will not be stingy. Contribute your own formations for selection, and then choose the one for arranging the formation. Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: 232_1 Chapter 417: 232_1 Translator: 549690339 At the mention of the formation map, everyone shook their heads. Formation maps are extremely rare and much more valuable than spirit stones. Its difficult for the average person to obtain one, and one usually has to beg formation masters for assistance. Although many people have formation maps, they were well aware that their formations wouldnt hold up; mostly they were constructed by Throne Strong Individuals. To resist millions of demon beasts, at the very least the map should be constructed by a Strong Dominator, better yet, by a Sanctuary Powerhouse. That way, it would be unbreakable. Upon seeing everyone glancing at each other, several Throne figures frowned: Im saying, does no one have it? Giving out formation map isnt like giving out spirit stones which would disappear; it can still be used afterwards. Isnt it better to share it now for emergency use? For survival, stop hiding it. Among these three thousand people, many were from great clans and large sects. They might not be able to produce a decent formation map, but they were reluctant to let other people know about it. A good formation map could match the value of a sect, and many people would rather risk death than give it out. Lets start with an example. I have a formation invented by a Strong Dominator. The strength of the formation should be in the Throne Realm, with a total of a hundred and thirty spirit points, which makes it rather complex. A throne figure waved his hand and brought out a formation. Everyone was stunned at his audacity; he actually brought out this precious formation for everyone to observe. While not everyone could learn it, as long as they remembered it, they could slowly study it. Once someone offered theirs, others naturally couldnt stand by empty-handed. However, they fell into a stalemate. The first persons formation was constructed by a Dominator, so their formations simply couldnt compare. Many of theirs were only in the Transcending Realm, and their formation strength was limited to the Throne Realm. The Throne figure who took out the formation earlier changed his expression slightly, while someone quickly complained: Its not that we dont want to take out the formation map. Now that weve reached this point, who would want to keep hiding it? The key issue is, our formations arent really impressive. Thats all right, I will also contribute a formation map. It was created by a Dominator, but that Dominator is already a half-step saint, so it contains a trace of saintly power. Its power is extraordinary, and the formation cannot be easily constructed; it requires at least the Dominating Realm. A person from the crowd stepped out, standing out among the crowd: After years of research, I was able to construct it with the power of the Throne. However, I need to borrow the help of a hundred other people. There are three thousand of us here, so this shouldnt be a problem. Its already a half-step Saint formation; is there anything more powerful? The Throne Strong Individual scanned the crowd to ask. At this point, there was only two-and-a-half hours left till night. If there was nothing better, they would need to start arranging the formation; there was no more time to waste. Once night fell, the millions of demon beasts would return. All three thousand people shook their heads. They had already reached the half-step saint stage, unless they knew a Sanctuary Powerhouse, it would be impossible to outdo them. Knowing a Sanctuary Powerhouse, they wouldnt have to participate in this test. Fine, lets start constructing the formation now. The three thousand of us will work together. The fate of us living or dying is up to the heavens. Anyhow, we have done what we could, so theres no need to complain anymore. Even if we die, its worth it, at least we didnt back down in the face of millions of fierce beasts nor lose our courage out of fear. Following the command, the three thousand people began to construct the formation on a massive scale. Each one of them is putting in their full effort, considering their lives were at stake. No one was slack or lazing around. Two hours passed. With a total of 1.3 Million Spirit Stones being used, the formation of the half-step Saint was finally ready. The remaining 20,000 Spirit Stones were used to amplify the formation, forming more than a dozen attack rules. This formation now only has strong defensive power but also an ability to counterattack the demon beasts. Meanwhile, on the other side, Logan was secretly observing the situation with his divine skill. He was filled with emotions and couldnt help but look at the others with admiration. He had previously thought they were just about average, but their high morale had shown him the strength of these three thousand people. The formation is stronger than before, capable of blocking a hundred thousand demon beasts, but against a million, it would collapse instantly. Admirable courage, but its all in vain. If we had laid out the plans earlier on, it wouldnt have been like this now. Shangguan Bowe was startled and asked in disbelief: Really? Does that mean none of these three thousand people will survive? Isnt that a bit too cruel? No matter how hostile we are, were all human cultivators. He felt some reluctance in his heart, thinking back to the ten thousand proud people that had come, and now they had all fallen. Perhaps only a few of them could safely leave. This heavy sacrifice and cost were hard to accept. Those three thousand people had indeed made great efforts, and he had seen it all. Logan shrugged and continued: On the last day, the wrath of a million demon beasts will increase once again, in their attempt to devour everyone. Even the Sovereign Demonic Beasts will show up, because theyre very smart and know that once the three-day period passes, the barrier of the mountain range will disintegrate. Of course, if these three thousand people had bought my formation during the day, they wouldnt even fear the Sovereign Demonic Beasts. Unfortunately, they failed to recognize the value of my formation, which was in fact crafted by a Sanctuary Powerhouse. His words were true. Everything he got was from the opportunities given by a fallen Sanctuary Powerhouse during the last illusionary realm. All the techniques they taught were recorded in a book, now suspended in his Spiritual Sense Sea. As a result, Logan had gained a thorough understanding of both formation maps and the creation of elixirs. Night fell again. When the last sliver of light disappeared, the endless dark night filled with the rules of darkness. The demon beasts, who had been continuously weakening, suddenly had their strength terrifyingly amplified, along with their boundless anger and desire for revenge. Even their bloodline powers started to return to their ancestors. A million demon beasts gathered together, seemingly wanting to devour everything. Even the Heavenly Dao from high above might hesitate and back off three steps in fear; because a million demon beasts, sprawling nearly ten miles, were coming towards them with dark waves of more demon beasts following. At the forefront of the million demon beasts were the most mighty dozen beasts. They were the strongest among the million, with each one having entered the Dominator Realm. The most powerful one was even a half-step away from the Saints Seat. It was this beast that led the hordes of demon beasts surging forward. Due to their failure yesterday, a half-step Saint-level Monster had come to lead them this time. Once again, they arrived in front of Logans defensive array, vowing to break through the array that day and devour the rest one by one. Shangguan Bowe was frightened. He looked at Logan tremblingly and asked: Can this formation withstand a million demon beasts? Particularly a half-step Saint-level Monster? Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: 233_1 Chapter 418: 233_1 Translator: 549690339 A Half-Step Saint-Level Monster Beast led of millions of other beasts poses a substantial threat to Logan. Fortunately, his defensive array isnt subpar C after all, its a work of the Saints, superior to anything else beneath the Saint level. Half a step is still half a step, even if its just one away from being a Saint. But its still just a Dominator, not yet a Saint. Logan, his gaze steady, is not afraid. This instills confidence in both Ba Ke Yun and Shangguan Bo Wen who stand by his side. The Half-Step Saint-Level Monster Beast stepped down, exuding destruction power against nature. The terrifying force of its Law condensed into lightning, intending to smash Logans array to pieces and even crush everyone inside with a single blow, its power beyond imagination. Shangguan Bo Wen and the others are trembling in fear. Only Logan remains calm, even sneering, Whats so intimidating about a million Demon Beasts? Not just one hit, even if you were given a day, this array would still stand tall undamaged. A terrifying blow collided with the array, shattering heaven and earth. The endless ripples extended for miles, instantly reducing many low-level cultivation beasts behind it to ashes. However, the array stood as firm as Mount Tai. Even the terrifying God-given blow seemed weak in front of the array, akin to an ants feeble attempt. This naturally left the Half-Step Saint Seat Beast furious that its attack was in vain despite only being a step away from being the Dominator. It anticipated that it could destroy everything with one hit but ended up frustrated. Terrifying, too strong, Shangguan Bo Wen could not help but sigh. As they were inside the defensive array, they naturally felt the power of the Demonic Beast, its prowess reaching an unattainable height. Yet, it was defeated by Logans defensive array. No wonder Logan was so confident. They had doubted him before, but now they have no worries left this array is arguably the best in the world. Perhaps only the True Saint Seat arrival could make a dent in this array. Otherwise, Logans array would dominate the world. On the other side, the three thousand men, huddled in their defenses, using their Great Divine Techniques to observe everything, were rendered speechless and envious. The moment they saw the Half-step Saint arrive, everyone was on the brink of despair. No matter how robust their arrays were, they were all vulnerable in the face of the Saint. However, the outcome slapped everyones face. Logans array not only blocked the attack but ended up being the superior one. The array was not damaged by the slightest bit and didnt even have to burn much spiritual energy for defense, but simply relied on its inherent resistance. Some people regretted it deeply, If we had bought the Logan array at that time, we would be worry-free now. Compared to Logan, we are far too inferior. Our array only has a semi-Saint Seat, and can only resist anything below the Dominator, let alone resist the Saint-Level Monster. Thats not the worst. Logan has now attracted the rage of a million Demon Beasts. If theres a flaw in Logans array that the Demon Beasts can exploit, they will go crazy to break Logans array, and we can get through the night safely and leave the mountain range tomorrow morning. One of the kings shook his head, On the contrary, if the array is too strong and the beasts cant find any flaws, they wont waste their time and turn around to attack us. So everyone should pray that Logans array cant resist the beasts several blows. Doesnt that mean were doomed? The three thousand people frowned. If it ends up being like this king claimed, the consequences would be unbearable. If the Half-step Saint-Level Monster Beast cant deal with Logans defensive array and find a flaw, the million Demon Beasts would leave any moment, and they, the thousands of us, would be doomed. A sense of despair spread among a group of people. Everyone understood that there was a world of differences between them and Logans array. Despite spending one hundred and fifty thousand Spirit Stones, their low-graded arrays were just a waste of the Spirit Stones since they didnt put them into effective use. If there were no Half-Step Saint-Level Monster Beasts, there would be a way out, and they would not be afraid of facing millions of Demon Beasts. However, the existence of a Dominator who is several realms higher is making everyone walk on thin ice. Ants, no matter how much they jump about, cant change the colossal Giant. Dont be discouraged. Logan just blocked one strike thats all. Dont forget the attack of the Half-Step Saint-Level Monster Beast still continues. Only if it can withstand for an Incense Time, can Logans array be proven terrifying, and the million Demon Beasts will retreat. Everyone just keep watching, I dont believe Logan can withstand several more strikes, someone encouraged as everyone started to fear. Three days later the protective barrier of the mountain range wont exist. Hence, on this last day, the Saint-Level Monster Beast will surely want revenge. If it doesnt devour Logan and the others, it will no longer have the slightest prestige in this mountain range. Everyone nodded. It was indeed enlightening. Thats a Half-Step Saint. Its not a skill to bear one hit. Only if they withstand the continuous attack of the Demon Beast in its full strength can the strength of the array be proven. Now its too early to celebrate; it might just be a tenth of its strength in that hit just now. Seeing that the first attack didnt work, the Half-Step Saint-Level Monster Beast was outraged, especially when millions of Demon Beasts were watching behind. They saw themselves as kings and emperors in the mountain range. If they lost face today, how would they lead the millions of Demon Beasts and dominate the mountain range in the future? The Half-Step Saint-Level Monster Beast utilizes the massive Law of its full strength. In an instant, it seemed like it was going to destroy everything like a demon, causing quakes within hundreds of miles of its vicinity as it breathed. Even countless spiritual energy in the air automatically revolved and gathered around it. This was still not enough. For the attack that could destroy the tiny array, the Half-Step Saint-Level Monster Beast employed its forbidden force and the power of its bloodline to form thousands of void illusions in the air. Its as if there were thousands of itself, apparently amplifying the strength tens of thousands-fold. As the Demon Beast roared, thousands of illusions charged towards the defensive array. The explosion caused by that instant created hundreds of pits around, each bottomless. Many were dismayed by the strong aftermath, causing a sonic boom that put everyone in pain. The three thousand Transcendent-Tiers located miles away from the scene were in unbearable pain. Their laboriously laid out arrays seemed to be forming cracks now as if it would dissipate any moment. This scene made them not only painful but also fearful because the array was their major weapon. Logans defensive array vanished at this moment as if it had never appeared. Tens of thousands of Spiritual Stones floated up to the top of the Nine Heavens, exposing Logan and the other three to the million Demon Beasts. Witnessing this, Shangguan Bo Wens group froze in horror, and they were even unable to take a step due to fear. Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: 234_1 Chapter 419: 234_1 Translator: 549690339 The Half-step Sacred Throne Demonic Beast was naturally proud, its initial strike had preserved its face before the million demon beasts. Accompanied by its order, a dark swarm of a million demon beasts charged towards Logan and his companions. Previously, they thought the array was strong, but it seemed to be nothing more than an empty shell, barely withstanding their initial assault. Yet the second strike had already shattered it. Its comparison to a formidable enemy was almost laughable. After all, it only stood a step away from the Sacred Throne. The Three Thousand Experts, a kilometer away, also witnessed all of this. Everyone shook their heads in disappointment. Their biggest reliance, the array, had just collapsed. Logan and the three others were done for, undoubtedly about to be devoured by the million demon beasts. Although they should have been secretly delighted, none of the three thousand could muster any joy. Perhaps they were thinking along the lines of one mans sorrow is anothers sorrow. If Logans side perished, they would be next in line. Ba Ke Yun was also fearful. Facing countless attacking beasts, he marched forward while shouting at Logan, Hurry and retreat, the farther away, the better. Ill stay behind and cover for you. Dont hesitate anymore. No, if we are to go, we go together. Shangguan Bowes face was already pale. Normally, he should have left just like that. His usual character meant he would have already fled. However, after interacting with Logan, he had formed a deep bond with him and seemed to have grown up overnight. He truly regarded Logan as a friend, so even in fear, he was unwilling to leave alone. Even he himself didnt understand, was he really a man of deep affection and loyalty? The anxious Big Man also stepped forward. Young Master, you must go quickly. You must survive. I will stay behind and cover for you. The million demon beasts arent a game. The four of us could be devoured in the blink of an eye. The whole sect is counting on you to survive in the future. You cant get hurt here. PThe million demon beasts were only about five hundred meters away from the four of them. The beasts were incredibly fast, and it seemed like in just a few more moments, they would flatten the area around Logan. The whole mountain range was shaking, and everything around them, all the rocks and trees, were being swallowed up. Logan remained calm. Despite the great crisis at hand, there was no fear or agitation on his face. He stood still, as if he had the million-strong army under control. This puzzled Ba Ke Yun on the side, who could only continue to urge Logan to leave quickly. Ba Ke Yun gritted his teeth and charged at the beasts alone, No matter what, what are a million demon beasts? My life was saved by Logan, and if I have to sacrifice it, I will to give Logan a chance of survival. Logan laughed, and then he drew a few strokes in the air. Ten thousand spirit stones fell from the sky, rotating ceaselessly, their dazzling golden light dispelling all darkness. The million demon beasts, previously unstoppable, halted in fear at this sight. How could my array sink just like that? Logan remarked. The beasts first strike activated the array. Previously, it was as stable as Mount Tai, but the array hadnt been activated yet. Lets see the true power of the array. The ten thousand spirit stones revolved and formed into a celestial prison. In a moment, they moved along the seven stars and Bagua, just like stars falling from the sky. The array was being rebuilt. If the previous array was a defensive ring, the current array seemed to be equipped with an array spirit. The next moment, each of the Spirit Stones transformed into an attacking Law. Each time a demon beast approached, a terrifying Laws Force would roll over it, as if intending to destroy everything nearby. It even seemed to be devouring the existing Spiritual Energy in the Heaven and Earth, enhancing the level of the array. The Half-step Sacred Throne Demonic Beast paused and howled in frustration at the sight of the million demon beasts not daring to advance. As a last resort, it lent a hand itself and smashed a ruthless palm strike, one that crossed a kilometer and was stronger than the previous onslaught. However, the spirit stones of the array turned into a net, catching his strike and trapping it, rendering his powerful blow immobile. The demonic beast tried to pull back his blow, but even with the force of the Saints Seat, it was all in vain. He could even sense a bit of Laws Force continually devouring his core energy. Fear wrapped him. He couldnt understand what kind of array this was. Only a true Sacred Throne could have created this masterpiece. He was only at the dominating realm, a mere step away from being a Saints Seat. But the gap was too vast, and right now, he was as helpless as a tiny ant. Terrifying. Ive learned my lesson again. Shangguan Bowe was dumbfounded, almost as if he was seeing a great power for the first time. To think that Logan, who was only at a transcendent tier, had arranged an array that even a Half-step Saints Seat could not defeat. That was a testament to Logans strength. At this point, he only had one thought: fortunately, he was not Logans enemy. The two of them can be considered friends. And as for the other three thousand who were ignorant, they didnt even have the qualification to stay in Logans array. This made him more certain about one thing: never underestimate anyone again. Ba Ke Yun also heaved a sigh of relief, filled with mixed emotions. That scared me to death. I actually thought the array was truly broken. But it turns out it was just a diversion. If you had made it clear earlier, I would not have been preparing to fight the demon beasts to the death. In Logans heart, during his narrow escape from death, his companions had proven their loyalty when faced with a matter of life and death, earning his recognition. Especially Shangguan Bowe, who didnt abandon them to save himself and chose to stay with them. At least for that moment, Shangguan Bowe was ready to die. After all, it was a swarm of a million demon beasts. How many people could remain calm? Even if it was a matter of life and death and among close friends, there was no guarantee that they would show their true nature during hardships. People are unpredictable: without a life-and-death situation, everything is opaque. In this horrible world of cultivation, there are too few kind people. Logan remained calm and composed and laughed, As I said, relax. Just wait in the array confidently. Nothing will happen. Does a minion-like half-step Saints Seat really think it can break my array? Even if a Saints Seat arrived, this array could still withstand it for 15 minutes. This was where Logans confidence lay. Although the power of the beasts was stronger than that of general cultivators, in regard to understanding of the divine skills and application of arrays, the beasts were indeed quite lacking. They naturally proved to be quite dull. The Half-step Saints Seat Demon Beast traversed a thousand miles in one step, using its strong body as a divine weapon. The force that was dragging its step mid-air hit hard against Logans Spirit Stone Array. However, in the next moment, its whole body became immobile. Even though it had augmented its bloodline power to the extreme and had already broken the limit of the realm, these tiny ten thousand spirit stones persistently eroded its power. Without the chance to use various capabilities and divine skills for ten minutes against them, the half-step Saints Seat Demon Beast finally panicked. The horrifying scream it emitted echoed through the sky, it was plunged into endless regret: it shouldnt have provoked Logan and his companions in the first place. Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: 235_1 Chapter 420: 235_1 Translator: 549690339 The millions of demon beasts, overtaken with fear, dared not to advance, but continuously retreated in an attempt to escape. This spectacle infuriated the half-step sacred throne beast, as it was trapped and they made no attempt to save it. The stretch of a million demon beasts resembled the eerie creatures from Hell. Are they now so timid? This led the half-step sacred throne beast to regret dearly. Had it known this, it would have continued its seclusion. Even if all three million beasts of the mountain range were slaughtered, it should not have emerged for revenge. With its roar, the Nine Heavens shook. This was a command: a command for the million demon beasts to break the array. However, not a single beast obeyed, but they retreated ten li in a few short moments instead. Logan smiled faintly, feeling accomplished: Our goal has been achieved. The morale of the million demon beasts has collapsed, and there are only two hours left until daybreak. They no longer have the strength to turn the tide. Next, with a flick of his finger, the Spirit Stone formation dissolved. The half-step sacred throne beast that was trapped regained its freedom. Ordinarily, it should have immediately pounced on Logan and his people, but it had already lost its will to fight. All that remained was a face full of dismay and reluctance, stemming from the million demon beasts. When ten thousand people came to the mountains to slaughter the demon beasts, it ignited the rage of the million demon beasts. As the beast at the half-step Saint Seat state and the king of all the beasts in the mountain range, it had unhesitatingly stepped forward. However, it had only been trapped momentarily, and not a single one of the million demon beasts had come to its aid. The half-step sacred throne beast retreated a hundred meters and let out a roar towards Logan before decisively leaving. Logan didnt understand its intention, but he had a rough idea. The beast was conceding to him. In the future, whenever he came to this mountain range, the half-step sacred throne beast would never attack him. Even if he was dying and it could easily take his life, it wouldnt. Logan stretched, and said to the others, Relax, we dont need to set up any formations now. The vengeance is over. With the beast kings surrender, the million demon beasts wont dare to make trouble. Seeing their king return, the million demon beasts all lowered their heads, softly wailing as if pleading and explaining. However, the half-step sacred throne beast paid them no attention. It released a Divine Skill, which created a towering pressure, and the countless demon beasts could only wail in fear and apology with even greater fervor. This was merely a lesson. It didnt harm the million demon beasts. Despite its heartache, they came from the same race and had shared this mountain range as their home. Furthermore, it understood their fear: If it itself, being at the half-step Saint Seat, was no match, then they would lack a leading general. The half-step sacred throne beast disappeared into the dark night. The horde of a million demon beasts seemed scattered and disorganized. One by one, they dispersed in all directions over a stretch of ten li until not a single one remained. All this seemed like a dream. Only the ruins left by the battle bore testament of the events that had transpired. It all has ended, which is a good thing. The three thousand experts, due to Logans strength, indirectly dodged a disaster. After exiting tomorrow, they will certainly be showing gratitude to Logan, said Shangguan Bowe in a gentle smile. His stress of three days vanished in an instant. At least he had survived. Once the mountain ranges barrier opened tomorrow and he was able to exit, he planned to return to his sect immediately. After experiencing life and death, he understood that he still needs a long period of cultivation before he could come out for training. Logan shook his head and shrugged: Not necessarily. The possibility of these three thousand people feeling gratitude towards me is slim. It would be good enough if they dont harbor resentment. Theyre only glad they dodged a bullet, but might still harbor envy and hatred towards me, because not only could I set up a powerful formation, but I also didnt let them in. Could that be so? questioned Shangguan Bowe. He was reluctant to believe it. Any sane person would clearly realize that the dispersion of the million demon beasts was all thanks to Logans formation. It was Logan who made the half-step sacred throne beast afraid. Otherwise, if these million demon beasts did not retreat, could the three thousand experts have survived? They are conceited, arrogant, and selfish. Its unpredictable, agreed Ba Ke Yun. Since he was constantly hunted down from a young age, he had a clear understanding of the disposition of people who came from major sects. They certainly wouldnt be grateful to Logan and might even try to find ways to get rid of him. Logan, only a mere transcendent realm cultivator, trapped a half-step sacred throne beast using an array. How could the others not be shocked? Jealousy would certainly emerge. If they were not powerful enough, then they would cause the prodigy to disappear. As for gratitude, maybe they felt it for a moment, but they would forget about it after a day. On the other side, after witnessing everything, they were all convinced that they were doomed to die. After the million demons would devour Logan and his companions, they would be next. However, they couldnt have expected the unexpected turn of events C Logan had deterred the million demon beasts on his own. One person admired him greatly and immediately vowed: Logan is a benefactor. Today, I owe Logan a favor. I swear if Logan ever encounters any danger, I must repay this favor. Even though Im only currently at the transcending realm, who says I wont reach the Dominator realm in the future? Me too. Looking back on my previous ridicule and belittlement of Logan, I am full of regret. If Logan, as a transcendent, could match a half-step sacred throne beast, we could as well. We shouldnt underestimate ourselves. Logan gave us all a lesson and set a goal for our future cultivation journey. Another person nodded, feeling enlightened in that moment. Previously, he was always timid in his cultivation for fear of any accidents. Now he realized how wrong he was. Only through numerous near-death experiences could one find the mysterious path to becoming stronger. I beg to differ. Dont forget that Logan didnt let us into his array earlier. Ultimately, he wanted us to die. The fact that we survived is just a coincidence. Do not forget our prior hatred for the insignificant kindness that Logan showed. And, think about it. For a ruthless person like Logan, who had no sympathy for us three thousand, how will we face him once he steps into the throne realm given his current strength at the transcendent realm? We must seize the opportunity to eliminate him or else we will be creating an enemy for the future. Accompanying one persons query, many people nodded: Yes, lets kill Logan. Wont all the opportunities and divine weapons on him be ours then? We all come from a well-known sect. Someone like him with no name or lineage should not exist. The dark night gradually receded, and with the rise of the first rays of sunlight, everyone laughed. It felt great to be alive. As it had already been four days, the three-day challenge had come to an end. They could finally leave the mountain range. The three thousand people didnt waste a moment and traveled to the mountain ranges entrance. To their surprise, the barrier hadnt disappeared. Although it made them slightly panicked, they were undoubtedly more calm and relaxed. The Sanctuary Powerhouse would never lie; he had said that the barrier would be opened after the three-day challenge. Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: 236_1 Chapter 421: 236_1 Translator: 549690339 Three hours had passed, but the barrier showed no signs of changing, still trapping the three thousand people in the mountain range. Those who had remained calm before were beginning to feel anxious even though three days had already passed. Well, isnt this Logan? Why arent you guarding your defensive array? Yesterday, you were so arrogant that none of our pleas worked. Didnt expect us to survive till today, did you? Logan and his companions had naturally arrived as well, but their appearance immediately attracted attention and jeers from everyone. This prompted Shangguan Bowe to lose patience and retort angrily at the three thousand people. You repay goodness with ingratitude? If it werent for Logan repelling the Half-step Sacred Throne Demonic Beast, you would have been devoured by millions of demon beasts by now. Yet you show no gratitude and instead mock him? Is this your idea of righteousness? As cultivators, you should embody righteousness. But look at you, what do you have besides selfishness? Logan frowned slightly and shook his head: Shangguan Bowe, dont bother arguing. These people are beyond hope. Arguing with them is pointless. From now on, we have no connection with them. Let them gloat. Cant admit when youve lost, resorting to pretending to be righteous? someone sneered coldly: Yesterday, when you saw three thousand people facing death, you acted selfishly, neglecting your duty to protect. If you had true righteousness, you would have allowed the three thousand people into the array. We havent even revenged yesterdays hatred, and youre already obliged to us. Thats right, now there is urgency to get out. Otherwise, wed have taught Logan a lesson, leaving him at least crippled to see if he could still be provocative. I dont know who gave him the gall to be so arrogant in front of us. Another person echoed, looking at Logan with a displeased face. They were almost devoured by millions of demon beasts yesterday. If they hadnt narrowly escaped death, they wouldnt be alive today. And all of this was due to Logan, who was unwilling to share the array and wanted the three thousand people to be devoured. Shangguan Bowe didnt want to continue the argument but couldnt help replying: You obviously brought this on yourselves, so why blame Logan? Logans array only had room for a few people and couldnt accommodate you all. He even offered to sell you the formation map for spirit stones, but you refused, even accusing him of extortion. In his view, these people must regret not accepting Logans offer. After all, if they had agreed yesterday, they would have only needed to spend a little on spirit stones to buy the formation map. The maps power was enough to handle even a Half-step Sacred Throne Demonic Beast. But they refused to recognize this and now regret it. Even if Logan kept some details of the array to himself, what he sold to the public couldnt be far off. It must be more than capable of defending against general Sovereigns, let alone Half-step Sacred Thrones. He would definitely beg Logan to sell him one if he werent too embarrassed to broach the subject. Youre in cahoots with Logan, so, of course, you would defend him. What if you were in our shoes? Would you be as sanctimonious then? You have the gall to say that our retribution against Logan has anything to do with you? Dont think you can look down on everyone just because your sect is powerful. Shangguan Bowes words hit a nerve with the three thousand people. They immediately put up their defenses and began hurling insults at him. Shangguan Bowe naturally fought back, but he was outnumbered. Even the assistance from the other two people, Ba Ke Yun, didnt help. Logan frowned and stepped forward: If anyone is dissatisfied, I am here. You are free to attack me. If you can win, you can naturally get the array. If you dare not, stop whining. Upon hearing this, the three thousand people exchanged looks. The air suddenly seemed to drop in temperature. No one dared to speak. They didnt have the courage to challenge Logan, especially after remembering the over a hundred Thrones which had been devoured by millions of demon beasts. The remaining three thousand people could only muster up ten Thrones. On Logans side, Shangguan Bowes guard was a Full Throne. A Full Throne was equivalent to a Half-Step Sovereign, so they were no match. Ba Ke Yun, whose strength was unfathomable, was at least at the Throne level. Even if they were to back down, Logans mysterious array was something they could never offend. After all, even the Half-step Sacred Throne Demonic Beast had been defeated in it. The mere thought of it made the Transcendent Tier cultivators break out in a cold sweat. At this point, someone tried to mediate: Everyone stop arguing. The most important thing now is to leave the mountain range as soon as possible. After all, its already late in the afternoon, and it will be dark after another four or five hours. This statement was a wake-up call. Everyone looked at the barrier around the mountain range and fell into endless panic. Their arrays had been dismantled today. If they couldnt leave the mountain range today and it turned dark, how could they withstand the onslaught of millions of demon beasts? Compared with everyone elses anxiety, Logan was a little calmer. At least, after scaring away the Half-Step Sacred Throne Demonic Beast, no more millions of demon beasts dared to come. So, staying in this mountain range was safe. The key was the barrier had not been removed, and he couldnt leave. After examining the situation, Shangguan Bowe drew a conclusion: Its very difficult. The mountain range barrier is exceptionally strong, and the spiritual energy within it is surging. Unless someone opens it manually, this barrier can exist for at least a year and a half. That doesnt make sense. The Sanctuary Powerhouse said the trial would only last three days, and after three days, this barrier should open automatically. Could it be that such a prestigious Sanctuary Powerhouse would deceive us? Moreover, what would be the point of tricking a group of transcendental people like us? Many people didnt want to believe it and were even praying silently. They hoped that the Heavenly Saint Taoist would descend in the next moment and dissolve this barrier. But they all knew in their hearts that if the Heavenly Saint Taoist wanted to come, he would have done so by now. At this point, their only thought was to hold on to unrealistic hopes. Logan fell into deep thought. He had felt earlier that the Heavenly Saint Taoist had ulterior motives and didnt seem like a soon-to-be-deceased Sanctuary Powerhouse. He was now more certain about this. But what was the meaning of trapping everyone in this mountain range? Logan felt he had grasped some opportunity in the dark, but he couldnt quite put everything together yet. Dont worry. If were stuck in this mountain range, our families and sects will definitely be worried and will send people to rescue us. Everyone should wait patiently and not cause any chaos. At this point, someone spoke up. His own clan was one of the top clans, and he was a young master of prestige. He was the future successor of his clan. If he didnt return for a long time, his clan would definitely suspect something and send many experts. He believed that other people in the crowd would experience the same. However, as soon as these words were uttered, someone poured cold water on them: If the Sanctuary Powerhouse doesnt want to let us go, which sect dares to oppose? Even if we were sacrificed, they wouldnt want to offend the Sanctuary Powerhouse. Because if a Sanctuary Powerhouse wanted to, he could destroy a sect in a breath. Brother Logan, what do you think of this? Shangguan Bowe turned to Logan, who was standing to the side and for reasons unknown, he had started to think Logan was the backbone, placing all his hopes on him. Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: 237_1 Chapter 422: 237_1 Translator: 549690339 Rather than relying on others, we should depend on ourselves. We cant pray for Heavenly Saint Taoist to lift the barrier. Instead, we must use our own methods to break it. After all, its just a sanctuary barrier. Every array has its own weakness, we need to find it, Logan chuckled lightly and took a step forward, his gaze firm and resolute. He seemed to have made up his mind to challenge the Heavenly Saint Taoist head-on. However, his words stunned the three thousand people present. Firstly, if these barriers were removed, it would inevitably offend the Heavenly Saint Taoist. How many could withstand the wrath of a Sanctuary Powerhouse? Taking a step back, even if the three thousand people worked together, they would surely be no match for a Sanctuary Powerhouse. If there were ten thousand people present, perhaps we could give it a try, but without the strength, we might as well save our energy to defend against the incoming demon beasts. Some people also sarcastically said: Dont think that you become a top array master just by setting up a powerful array. The gap between you and a Sanctuary Powerhouse is never-to-be-bridged in your lifetime. Youre just setting yourself up for embarrassment. Exactly, just because you showed off in front of us, you think you are invincible in the world, and everyone should give way to you. But you forgot something, a Sanctuary Powerhouse will not tolerate any provocation. Once Logan takes this step, wait to be erased by the Sanctuary Powerhouse, another person spoke up. Yet another person stood up and looked disdainfully at Logan. If Logan was that strong, why would he agree to stay in the mountains for three days? He should have broken the barrier on the first day and avoided the threat of the Half-step Sacred Throne Demonic Beast and millions of demon beasts. That would have been much safer. In sum, Logan lacks strength himself and also aspires to be a closed-door disciple of the Saints Seat. But there is no great ability on the scene, so Logan feels he can pretend to be superior in front of them. This is just laughable, as none of them are fools. Everyone, dont join Logan. This way, even if there is retribution from the Sanctuary Powerhouse, at least it wont involve yourself. Let Logan walk further and further on his death path, and we will stand aside and enjoy the show. Majority of the crowd agreed and cleared their affiliation with Logan. They decided to let Logan and his group go ahead while they stand aside to observe. Why waste a chance to watch such a good show? Of course, there are also people who are calculating. They first dont want to offend Heavenly Saint Taoist and cause a Sanctuary Powerhouse to lose temper. Secondly, they also want to leave this mountain range, so they hope that Logan can open the barrier. They want to sit back and reap the benefits, and anyway if something goes wrong, isnt Logan the one to blame? Enough, anyway, you three thousand people are actually just a burden. We few are enough. You guys just go to the side. But if we break the barrier, we wont take you along. The next moment, I will close the barrier again and let you fend for yourselves in the mountains, As clever as Logan is, he had already seen through their small thoughts. Do they want to be the fisherman who catches the fish and the shrimp? Things are not that easy. Now that they choose to wait and see, they have to bear the consequences of waiting and see. Everything does not rely on their own efforts, and they place all hopes on the Saints Seats action. Isnt that just pipe dreaming? The extravagant hope of ants is still an extravagant hope, and it cannot arouse any sympathy from Great Ability. Shangguan Bowe walked beside Logan and said with a laugh as they walked: Once we few people leave, you three thousand people wont even have the qualification to fend for yourselves. Because the Half-step Sacred Throne Demonic Beast will have no fear as soon as it sees Logan leaving. You will only become food for the millions of demon beasts. The three thousand people were furious. These few people were too arrogant. But they had to admit that everything was said correctly. They truly were scared, for Logan gone, the Half-step Sacred Throne Demonic Beast would surely seek revenge. After all, it feared Logans Array, not them three thousand people. All the people were panicked. They were afraid that Logan would really open the barrier and leave, leaving them three thousand people looking at each other. So many people proposed to follow Logan and not to give him an opportunity. Anyway, as long as the barrier is opened, they will break away from Logan the next moment. Despite the fact that Logan might not be their opponent if the three thousand people united, they could take the opportunity to let half of the people escape, and if the remaining half of the people need to make a sacrifice, so be it. Moreover, Logan may not necessarily kill them. After all, they are all human cultivators, and if he did so, he would be despised. However, some people were also worried and afraid, saying: If Heavenly Saint Taoist is secretly watching, will he take out his anger on us as well? We need to think thrice before we act. Since the opponent has said that it is a three-day test, maybe something came up and he forgot. Wait for a while longer, and he will definitely come and open the barrier. Then lets prepare for both scenarios. Lets send a hundred people to secretly follow Logan while the remaining two thousand people continue to wait here. This way, no matter if Logan opens the barrier first, or the Sanctuary Powerhouse comes first, we wont be at a disadvantage, Ten Kings discussed and since both viewpoints were valid, they adopted a compromise solution. Upon hearing this, the three thousand people all nodded and then, a hundred people were picked to follow Logan. These hundred had learned divine skills of concealing and could completely shield their own aura. As long as they dont reveal themselves actively, unless the other party has stepped into the Dominator realm, they wont be able to detect them. Especially when Logans group is focused on opening the barrier, they wont even think that people would follow them. While walking, Logan exclaimed, I think I understand now. The Heavenly Saint Taoist intends to trap the three thousand people in the mountains, or perhaps wants to use them all to kill all the demon beasts in the mountain range. This cant be! Shangguan Bowe couldnt believe it. If this were the Heavenly Saint Taoists goal, it would send shivers down ones spine just thinking about it. A Sanctuary Powerhouse could easily destroy the entire mountain range with a full effort. Why would they need ten thousand people to come here and use the lure of accepting a closed-door disciple? Perhaps the Sanctuary Powerhouse is about to die and fears the enormous karma. After all, killing millions of demon beasts would create a karma that no one can bear, even a Sanctuary Powerhouse. So its best to find outsiders, Logan did not confirm or deny, but there was one thing he could not figure out. If one wanted to use ten thousand people to combat millions of demon beasts, it would sound like a fantasy. The combat power of both sides is not on the same level. Unless they sent three million cultivators to wipe out the entire mountain range. But Ba Ke Yun, who had been silent the whole time, suddenly spoke, Thats not right, the goal of Heavenly Saint Taoist isnt to kill all the demon beasts. The few of us have already deterred millions of demon beasts, and now both sides have reached an odd common understanding. The demon beasts will not attack anymore. Wouldnt the Heavenly Saint Taoist be furious? They had free access in the mountains, and even if they stayed for a year, they would definitely be safe. There should not be any conflicts between the two sides and the Heavenly Saint Taoist who was secretly observing must have seen everything. So when their plan was disrupted, why did he disappear without a trace as if he had evaporated?

. He emerged looking rejuvenated, dressed in a new set of clothes that were more refined than before, catching the Princesss eye. Lets go, Ill let you taste my favorite dish! After saying that, the Princess pulled Logan and headed outside. Logans face turned slightly red as he was unexpectedly grabbed by a woman, mainly because he wasnt yet familiar with the Princess who was acting so informally. In a moment, they arrived on the street, where the Princess was treating him and letting Logan pick whatever he liked. Logan wasnt one to waste, so he chose a few dishes that looked like they were specialties. After the waiter brought up the dishes, Logan took a bite and understood why many cultivators who were capable of fasting still chose to consume such meals. Such memories reminded him of times at the inn with the Male Lead, who would always like to have the waiter bring up several pots of good wine. Chapter 1023 - 1023 578 Forty Thousand Years of Earth ?Chapter 1023: Chapter 578: Forty Thousand Years of Earth Immortal!_2 Chapter 1023: Chapter 578: Forty Thousand Years of Earth Immortal!_2 Logan had always silently complained about the male supporting character being a drunkard, but now it seemed that since he had been sealed in the cave for hundreds of years, he must have deeply missed the wine and food outside. At this thought, a pang of sourness surged in Logans heart, feeling that he had misunderstood the male support too much. Whats wrong? Didnt you hear what I said to you just now? The Princess, seeing that Logan did not reply, looked at him with some confusion. It was her words that pulled Logan out of his reverie. Sorry, I indeed was distracted just now. What did you say, Princess? The Princess didnt mind these trivial matters and simply smiled. I was wondering what your plans are for the future. I heard that Father is preparing a reward for you, and he also intends to summon you to the palace, At this, the Princesss cheeks turned slightly red. She considered herself a genius, but in front of Logan, she felt somewhat unimpressive. Ever since she was born, the palace had allowed her to select whatever cultivation resources, elixirs, or weapons she desired. Thats how she managed to come to the Holy See at such a young age. With her strength, she should have been leading troops to defend the nation. However, the Emperor was too fond of her and feared for her safety in battle, so he insisted that she stay in the palace. Thinking of this, the Princesss expression turned somewhat despondent. Originally, I was prepared to defend our nation with you all but unfortunately, my father forbade it. So, the defense of our nation this time has been thanks to you all! After being praised by the Princess, Logan just smiled modestly and said, Not at all, it was a joint effort by everyone. It just so happened that a powerhouse from the Demon Race made his way to the West Gate I was guarding, At this, the Princess seemed to remember something suddenly and clapped her hands, looking towards Logan. Right, when you returned, the two powerhouses my father invited from the Upper World also returned. They said that if you woke up, they wanted to be notified immediately, The Princess frowned with concern. But I was so preoccupied with taking you out to eat that I forgot to inform them, and by now they probably have received the news and are waiting in your room, Logan was deep in thought because of the Princesss words. He did not remember any human race powerhouse visiting before, could it be that they showed up after he defeated Maximus Powers? Lets hurry back. It seems those two human powerhouses have something to say to you, and they are both at the level of Saint Kings! Hearing this, Logan wasted no time and immediately set off for the palace with the Princess. On the way, he kept wondering why the two human powerhouses insisted on being notified as soon as he woke up. Could it be because of his talent? Unlikely. After all, there were many people with talent; he was just one of them. The most likely possibility he thought of was that they had seen the male supporting characters phantom on him. The moment he considered this possibility, Logan immediately felt it was a very tricky issue. Indeed, upon their return to the room, they found the two human race powerhouses waiting inside with stern faces. Their gazes were locked onto Logan, as if trying to detect any suspicious auras on him. However, Logan acted very normally, instead giving them a puzzled look back. The powerhouses couldnt find any fault with Logans reaction. After all, they would need to ask him to find out what was going on with the phantom of the male supporting character that had appeared on him. Hilly Chen turned towards the Princess, first giving her a bow. Your Highness, we wont pursue the matter of you taking Logan out this morning without permission. We need to have a private talk with Logan for a moment, please excuse us, For these two powerhouses from the Upper World to abide by the rules of the Lower Realm and address her as Your Highness was already a great honor for the Princess. She would certainly not take advantage of her status to push things too far. He nodded hastily in agreement but then glanced at Logan with a worried look. Although he didnt know what Logan had done, the serious expressions of the two people indicated that the matter wouldnt be resolved so easily. Once the Princess closed the door, the two turned to look at Logan. Logan was not afraid just because the two were of Saint King level; as they sized him up, he also observed the two men before him. The person who was just talking to the Princess was dressed in blue robes, with his hair pulled back, a stern brow, and piercing eyesthe very picture of a standard disciple of the Righteous Faction. The person standing silently beside him was clad in white, with furrowed brows and adorned with some glittering treasures. It was clear that he was probably a key disciple of a Great Sect or Family Clan from the last generation. Hilly Chen spoke in a suppressed voice, asking, Young brother, when we arrived, we noticed a familiar shadow on you. At the time of the battle with that Saint King level demon, were you conscious? Logan knew that the reason these two had come must be because they had noticed something amiss with him, and it would almost certainly have to do with the issues concerning the male supporting character for them to be so serious. Now they really asked the question. Without much hesitation, Logan put on a puzzled face and then asked, At that time, I had already passed out and dont know what shadow youre speaking about. Was it you two who dealt with that demon and saved me? Logans response was very sincere, as if he truly didnt know he had a shadow appear on him that took care of Maximus Powers. His attitude also caused the two human powerhouses to become doubtful. Could it be that they had really misunderstood this young man, who actually knew nothing at all? Nonetheless, it was still Hilly Chen. Simmon Leaf, beside him, was a bit more cautious. He lowered his gaze slightly and spoke in a cool tone. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No, it wasnt us. A shadow appeared on you, causing your Saint Layer Eighth Level strength to surge and defeat a Saint King. At this point, he paused, his eyes directly fixed on Logan. Trying to see if he was lying? Do you really not know about this? That person is the infamous Great Demon who murdered and drank the blood of his victims. Logan found it hard to associate such a description with Blood Nineteen, who normally loved to drink and eat a bit of meat. He still appeared utterly sincere and shook his head. I really dont know, but if such a Great Demons shadow appeared on me, then am I not in great danger? Please, heroes, help me! After speaking, he immediately tried to cling to the two of them, acting quite dramatically. Both were startled by his reaction and dodged to the side. Lately, it seemed that even cultivators from the Lower Realm, no matter how strong, would definitely fear the notorious Blood Nineteen. It was more likely that this person in front of them had not even heard about it. So, after exchanging glances, the two still thought that they were perhaps being too sensitive. After all, the male supporting character had been dead for so many years, and nothing had ever come of it. Then sit down, we will check your body, they said. Their spiritual power flowed through every inch of his meridians, carefully sensing. Although Logans body had withstood strength akin to that of the male supporting characters soul, it did not burst. Instead, it was blessed to have his meridians expanded. In the future, his cultivation should be free from much pain. If he were truly the male supporting character seeking to seize anothers body, would he treat a junior so tenderly? In their eyes, the answer was no. After all, that character was notorious for having slain nineteen people and displayed their flayed and deboned bodies at the city gates! After the examination, the two finally let down their guard around Logan. In fact, during Logans unconsciousness, they had checked several times, but every check resulted in no abnormalities. It was as if the shadow belonging to the male supporting character they saw was nothing but a fleeting illusion. Logan watched the doubt on their faces lessen, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up. What these two Saint King level beings saw was only what he had displayed, what he wanted them to see. But before the smile on his face could fade, a person from Snow Woods army hurried in. Chapter 1024 - 1024 579 The Star Spirit is Not a Spirit ?Chapter 1024: Chapter 579: The Star Spirit is Not a Spirit Chapter 1024: Chapter 579: The Star Spirit is Not a Spirit Captain Logan, our Captain Wood is injured. You must save hershe said only you can do it! The soldiers words made Logan jolt with surprise, and he immediately stood up, his previously feigned simple expressions all dissipating as he asked earnestly. What happened to her? Is it a serious injury? Take me to see her right now. The mention of Snow Wood was no joking matter; there could be no delay. Logans attitude also drew earnest attention from those around him. The others exchanged glances and took up the concern in their conversation. Did something happen to Captain Wood? Lets all go and have a look. Maybe we can help. The soldier didnt dare say much, for he could feel that the two before him were extremely powerful, perhaps even more so than Logan. The three followed the soldier to the military camp where Snow Wood was, but when they reached the outside of the camp, the soldier cautiously stopped Hilly Chen and Simmon Leaf. My apologies, but Captain Wood asked specifically for Captain Logan to treat her, so we cannot let anyone else in. Please understand. Their expressions changed slightly, not expecting so many rules in the Lower Realm. But, after all, they were kin, and it wasnt their place to say much, and perhaps Logan really did have some skills. But what if little brother Logan cant heal her? Wouldnt that mean Captain Woods condition will only get worse? Simmon Leaf spoke up, making a point that was hard to argue with. The soldier was at a loss upon hearing this. Their priority was to heal Snow Wood first and then deal with other matters. Just as Simmon Leaf had said, if Logan truly couldnt cure the poison, keeping them out would indeed be causing a delay. Logan glanced at Hilly Chen and Simmon Leaf, knowing they wouldnt back down today until they were let in. Considering he was still under their scrutiny, he thought for a moment and relented. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its okay, lets all go in together. With Logans consent, the soldier finally breathed a sigh of relief. The two followed Logan into Snow Woods room, where she lay unconscious, her brow furrowed as if trapped in a terrible dream. On her left shoulder was a wound pierced by a Demon Arrow, bloody and exuding Demonic Qi. Just the sight of the wound made Logan realize there was no time to lose. Perhaps the Emperor had already intervened to keep her alive; otherwise, with that injury, there was no way she could have lasted the days shed been unconscious. His expression immediately turned serious, and without regard for the two who were there to observe him, he commanded. I need an Alchemy Room for alchemy now. Please arrange it as fast as possible. The soldier didnt dare delay and reported the matter to the Emperor. As the ruler of the nation, the Emperor had countless Alchemy Rooms in his palace, and he quickly allocated one for Logans use. Before Logan entered the Alchemy Room, the Emperor considerately asked if he needed any medicinal materials prepared. Logan thought for a moment. Having the palace prepare medicinal materials would be too time-consuming; he already had plenty of Holy Medicines for healing with him, so no materials were necessary. No need for that, but I must not be disturbed while I am creating the elixir, and if anything should happen to Miss Wood, I ask the Emperor to look after her until I can make the Antidote. With the Emperors promise, Logan entered the Alchemy Room alone. He flipped his right hand, and a Feather Arrow, steadily coated with poison, appeared in the palm of his hand. This was a poison Logan had never seen before, but he could sense that it was not one that could be easily resolved. His alchemy Talent was extraordinary. During his free time, Nineteen had once given him a book, urging him to study the medical knowledge within, as it would be of use later. But he had only read through a third of the book and hadnt finished it. Perhaps the book contained a method to cure this poison, but now there was no time to consult it. As Logan wondered what to do next, a green cauldron in front of him slowly began to emit white smoke. Next to him, it condensed into the form of a woman. White Elizabeths long hair draped over her shoulders, and opening her eyes, she saw Logan holding an arrow in frustration, approached with curiosity. She hadnt expected the shock she would receive upon closer inspection. The poison on that arrow was not from anywhere else; it was something she had seen in the Upper World. This poison is named Seven-Day Soul Scattering Poison, Elizabeths voice was cold as she spoke the name of the poison. Yet that name sent a shiver through Logan. He immediately looked up at the woman beside him. Do you know where this poison comes from? Is there a way to break it? Seeing Logans anxious demeanor, Elizabeth felt a tinge of discomfort and paused before speaking. I saw this poison in the Upper World once; the Demon Race seems to love using it. This poison can cause a persons soul to scatter and never be reborn after just seven days. Elizabeths explanation alarmed Logan, but he quickly regained his composure, looking steadily at her. I believe that every poison in the world has an antidote, right? There must be one for this too. Elizabeth, unusually silent for a moment, looked intently at Logan. Chapter 1025 - 1025 579 The Star Spirit is Not a Spirit_2 ?Chapter 1025: Chapter 579: The Star Spirit is Not a Spirit_2 Chapter 1025: Chapter 579: The Star Spirit is Not a Spirit_2 Who has been poisoned? If its the secondary male character, dont expect me to help you make an antidote, Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Logans mouth twitched. Indeed, White Elizabeths hostility towards the secondary male character had always been present. However, he had never been able to understand why. Hadnt it already been apparent from the previous illusions? Even if the secondary male character had indeed killed White Elizabeths father, it was merely retribution for the fathers own misdeeds. White Elizabeth looked at Logan without speaking, seeing through the thoughts in his heart, her eyelashes slightly drooping as she spoke in a low voice. Even if my father was a bad person, I cant forgive his murderer. The fact that I can coexist peacefully with you is already showing you much face. Logan wanted to say something, but thinking that he could only rely on White Elizabeth for the antidote recipe, he swallowed the words on the tip of his tongue. Youre right, but this time, its not the secondary male character who got hurt, its one of my comrades. I hope you can give me the recipe, so I can save her life, Hearing Logans sincere plea, White Elizabeth, despite some reluctance in her heart, suppressed it. After all, no grudge was more important than a human life. Besides, the recipe wasnt being used to save the secondary male character, so there was nothing bad about giving it away. Having thought this, White Elizabeth finally sighed and no longer challenged Logan. She obediently told Logan the formula, and he didnt sit idle but used the Spiritual Medicine on hand to concoct an Elixir. However, this Elixir was extremely difficult to make and took a whole day to complete. When Logan finished making the Elixir, he calculated that only four hours were left until the seven-day deadline. He immediately rushed to Snow Woods room. Many people were in Snow Woods room, desperately clinging to her life. After all, Snow Wood was one of the heroes of the recent major battle at the gate. Her face was pale, and her lips had turned purple from the poison, but it was still evident that she had not given up her hope for survival. She was still struggling against the Demonic Qi that had entered her body. Logan didnt dare delay a moment and shoved the medicine pill into Snow Woods mouth. When Hilly Chen and Simmon Leaf saw Logan really brought an Elixir to feed Snow Wood, they fell silent. Being from the Upper World, they naturally recognized the poison originated from the Upper World. But they couldnt bring themselves to use so many incredibly precious Spiritual Medicines to save someone they didnt know. So, they chose to remain silent. But how could a person from the Lower Realm recognize such toxin from the Upper Realm and even create an antidote? It is known that Alchemists are a rare breed. After investigating the whole day, they had almost figured out Logans background. This young man was not only an Alchemist, but he was also highly accomplished in many other areas. For such a gifted individual, it made no sense for them not to attempt to recruit him. This also cast a cloud of uncertainty in their minds. If this young man really had nothing to do with the secondary male character, those from the Upper World must surely try to recruit him. Because going to the Upper World for someone with Logans Talent was just a matter of time. Logan didnt notice their unusual expressions but was constantly monitoring Snow Woods condition. Seeing Snow Woods complexion gradually improve after she took the Elixir, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Snow Wood happily gave everyone else a look, and they tactfully left the room, giving them some space. Snow Wood looked at Logan with inexplicable gratitude in her heart. When the Poison Arrow had pierced her shoulder, she already felt her life was soon to end, but she still believed Logan could save her. So, she endured until the poison fully took effect. Luckily, in the moments when her energy was nearly depleted, Logan had successfully created the Antidote. Thank you, I wouldnt have known what to do without you, Facing Snow Woods sincere thanks, Logan also smiled and responded to her. Its good I woke up in time, otherwise I might have missed everything, dont think too much, being alive is already fortunate, and this time, much credit goes to you, you are the hero. The two of them shared recollections of what had happened during the defense of the gate that day; Logan intentionally omitted many details, meanwhile fabricating a seamless story. Snow Wood didnt discern anything special, she was just worried that the things Logan encountered were very dangerous. Next time, be more careful, but I think this time weve severely damaged the Demon Races power, and they probably wont invade the Human race for nearly a hundred years. Logan listened to Snow Woods words and expressed his agreement. This time, the demons from the Lower Realm were massively eradicated, and the strength of the Demon Race was greatly weakened. Even the Upper World would likely find it difficult to launch another attack on the Lower Realm. Now, the Demon Race in the Lower Realm, just a mob, are nothing but weak small fries who cant stand up to the challenge. The two hadnt finished speaking when a soldier came to report, asking them to go to the great hall to hear the Emperors reward. Lets go, lets first accept the reward. The two went together to the great hall. With the news Logan brought, and also leading the team to protect the city, the Emperor made a great fuss about it. Snow Wood was no exception, she firmly carried on at the frontline, defending most of the gateways from the Demonic invasion. The achievements of the two were indeed remarkable. The Emperor rewarded them with many Spirit Stones and even said they could select any weapons from the royal Treasure Bay. With such a great opportunity, Logan certainly wouldnt miss it. Although he already had weapons that were quite suitable for him, those were all inherited from a male supporting character. To use these inherited items openly in a fight was too conspicuous. So the best solution was to find other weapons. This trip to the royal Treasure Bay went smoothly, and Logan chose a long spear. The blue long spear shimmered and glittered in his hands as he displayed it in front of everyone. The Suns rays fell on the blue long spear, shimmering with silver light. Seeing Logan choose this blue long spear made the Emperor somewhat regretful. But as a countrys sovereign, he must keep the promises he once made, so he clapped his hands in praise for Logan. Latter, Logan requested to return to the City Lords Mansion. Since the affairs in Imperial City were resolved, the Emperor had no reason to keep Logan there, so he agreed. Upon his return to the City Lords Mansion, Logan started his retreat for Cultivation, as he had fainted before and realized it was due to his own weakness, which left him powerless against Maximus Powers. Now, having survived under the protection of his papers, the urgent task at hand was to enhance his capabilities. Just as he returned to the City Lords Mansion, the City Lord came out to warmly welcome him. Our great Hero has returned, I thought you were planning to stay on the Imperial City side, and I was even thinking of writing letters to you. Upon hearing the City Lords teasing, Logan smiled. I was just there to settle some urgent matters in Imperial City, but this place is special to me, so of course, I thought of coming back once things were resolved. Logans words were very pleasing to the City Lord. In the past, he had helped Logan a lot, and although Logan had also rewarded him, he still hoped Logan would stay. After all, he was an exceptional friend. Now that Logan was back at the City Lords Mansion of his own accord, it somewhat surprised him. Upon his return, Logan did not engage in much small talk but straightforwardly indicated that he would go into seclusion. Go ahead and focus on your Cultivation. Ive already cleared out the demons nearby, so they definitely wont disturb you while youre in seclusion. With the assurance from the City Lord, Logan felt even more at ease and found a cave in the back mountain to start his Cultivation. Time flew by, and half a year passed in a blink of an eye. One ordinary afternoon, Logan walked out from the cave. His clothes were a bit dirty, but his complexion was even more fair. During this period, he continuously cleared his meridians and expelled the impurities within them. Although his clothes looked a bit dirty, his strength had already advanced to the Saint Realm. Just as he was about to leave the back mountain, he suddenly noticed someone being washed by the rushing waters beneath the waterfall. Upon closer look, he discovered the person was none other than Sheron Perri, whom he had bid farewell to in the army before. Chapter 1026 - 1026 580 The Spirits Hair ?Chapter 1026: Chapter 580: The Spirits Hair Chapter 1026: Chapter 580: The Spirits Hair Perhaps sensing Logans aura, Sheron Perri, who had been sitting upright on a large rock beneath a waterfall, slowly opened his eyes and saw Logan, who had reached the Saint Realm after coming out of seclusion, amidst the misty water. His face immediately lit up with joy, and he hurried over to Logans side. Captain Logan, youve finally come out of seclusion. During these six months of your cultivation, I have also been training at the foot of this mountain, and now I have reached the Fifth Level of the Holy See. When he last saw him, he was at the Fourth Level of the Holy See, and in just half a year of closed-door training, he had reached the Fifth Level of the Holy See. Such a speed of cultivation was not to be underestimated and could be considered genius. I didnt expect you to come here. You could probably gain much military merit in this battle. Why didnt you stay in the army? Logan looked at him approaching and didnt mind the water stains that drenched his clothes. Yes, His Majesty intended to appoint me as a captain, but I knew I wasnt up to the task, and I wished to follow you, so I turned it down. Logan was somewhat surprised at Sheron Perris answer. He never imagined that after the Emperor offered better treatment, he would still refuse, simply because he wanted to follow him. After contemplating for a moment, he did not speak. A short while later, he looked at Sheron Perri and spoke slowly. But our interactions have been limited. Why would you want to give up your own future for the so-called pursuit of following me? If you go back now, the Emperor might still let you stay in the army. It was what Logan truly wanted to say from his heart; he had a good opinion of Sheron Perri. He also knew, but if he went to the Upper World in the future and Sheron Perri couldnt follow, wouldnt he be holding back his future? After Logan expressed his concerns, Sheron Perri stepped forward and firmly stated his intention. Now that Ive chosen to follow you, Captain, I will definitely follow you well. In the army, nobody understood me or was willing to understand me. Only you believed that I definitely had not betrayed the army. Sheron Perri, a man who doesnt shed tears lightly, felt his eyes turning red. He didnt know how to express the gratitude he felt in his heart. But at the moment Logan expressed his trust, he truly felt that the person before him understood him the most. So after the Demon Races conspiracy was resolved, the desire to follow Logan in his heart grew even stronger, and he eventually asked the Emperor to let him leave. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Emperor, aware of his relationship with Logan, didnt make things difficult for him. He gave Sheron Perri some compensation and let him go. Upon leaving the army, the first thing Sheron Perri did was to find out where Logan had gone. In his search, he arrived at the City Lords Mansion and learned that Logan was in seclusion for cultivation, so he followed to the back mountain to cultivate in peace. Having listened to his experiences during this time, Logan confirmed that Sheron Perri wished to follow him. If he didnt agree now, where would he go from here? He definitely couldnt be such a disloyal and faithless person. So he patted Sheron Perris shoulder and agreed. Alright, from now on youll follow me. I see youre quite talented, but let me be clear, I intend to go to the Upper World in the future, and I hope youll also strive to join me there. Sheron Perri had nothing in this world to hold him back. He also wanted to become stronger, so upon hearing Logans aspirations, he didnt hesitate at all and agreed immediately. Great, thats exactly what I was thinking. I hope to follow in your footsteps, Captain. The two talked as they walked towards the City Lords Mansion. Since Logan and Snow Wood had been very close before, Sheron Perri naturally assumed they were a couple whose relationship hadnt been made clear yet. With recent events in mind, he felt anxious and glanced at Logan. Logan, who was very perceptive, noticed his gaze and looked back, puzzled. Caught by Logans sharp senses, Sheron Perri hesitated for a moment but still spoke up. After I decided to follow you, I left the army and found Captain Wood to ask about your whereabouts. At that time, I seemed to hear that she was being pursued by someone. Captain Logan, arent youworrying? Before he could finish speaking, Logan laughed out loud. Thats good, maybe shell find her own happiness as well. Upon hearing Logan speak so lightly about it, Sheron Perri suddenly realized that perhaps everything was just his assumption that they were a couple. In reality, it wasnt so. Since Logan wasnt concerned, he wouldnt bother with those matters either. He nodded and followed Logan back to the City Lords Mansion. But the City Lords Mansion was not as calm as imagined. In the martial training courtyard, Snow Wood sat with her arms akimbo, looking furious. Next to her was a man of decent appearance, but not exceptionally outstanding, hovering around her. Snow, lets go back. Theres nothing much here. You said your beloved has never shown up; could it be that hes scared of me and doesnt dare to come out? As Derek Lindman said this, a smug expression appeared on his face, and he continued to belittle Logan. In my opinion, he must be afraid to show up because he knows someone like me is pursuing you. Snow Wood did not expect Derek Lindman to be so shameless. A look of surprise flashed across her face, followed by a thick disgust. Derek Lindman, can you not be so full of yourself? His realm is much higher than yours, and he would certainly not fear a petty person like you. Hes simply still in seclusion and hasnt come out yet! Chapter 1027 - 1027 580 The Hair of the Spirit_2 ?Chapter 1027: Chapter 580: The Hair of the Spirit_2 Chapter 1027: Chapter 580: The Hair of the Spirit_2 The noise was growing louder, and Logan raised his eyebrows as he went into the courtyard. Upon seeing Logan, Snow Woods eyes brightened, and she immediately stood up, not caring about Derek Lindman at her side, and quickly walked over to Logan. Logan, you finally came! Logan glanced at Snow Wood and then at Derek Lindman, who was looking displeased at her side, and guessed what was going on. Unable to bear it any longer, Snow Wood turned her head to look at Derek Lindman, her fists clenched as she struggled to keep the anger out of her voice. Thats right, you see, hes the person I like. I hope youll stop pestering me from now on, theres no possibility between us! Snow Wood spoke with decisiveness, fearing that Derek Lindman might harbor some unrealistic fantasies. She didnt know when she had attracted Derek Lindmans attention to the point that he had to come outside the Sect to express his affection. It all caught Snow Wood completely off guard. Derek Lindman, glaring at Logan, didnt listen to the demeaning words of Snow Wood. He pointed at Logan and shouted loudly. Lets have a fight if you dare! I dont believe you, a filthy kid whose clothes arent even clean, could be that tough! Logan was somewhat amused. He had cultivated the ability to control his aura at will, so he would not easily reveal his Realm in front of others, and he was doing the same in front of Derek Lindman now. Thus, Derek Lindman recklessly wanted to have a one-on-one duel with him. Logan did not refuse, merely spreading his hands. You said it yourself, dont back out. The two quickly ascended the Martial Stage before the eyes of the crowd. This Martial Stage was generally used by the City Lord and others for sparring, so it was built with top-quality materials. Under normal circumstances, it would definitely not be possible to destroy the Martial Stage. Upon reaching the Martial Stage, Derek Lindman drew a Golden Light glinting longsword. As soon as the longsword was revealed before everyone, Logan could smell the scent of money. This appeared to be a rich heir from a wealthy Sect, capable of using such a fine weapon. But Logan was not to be outdone. Although he could not use the Inheritance of Blood Nineteen because those two Powerhouses from the last session might still be watching him in secret, he had acquired a silver-blue spear from the Emperors weapon arsenal. With the appearance of the spear, the air instantly became filled with a chilling cold. Derek Lindman had anticipated Logan might use a fine weapon, but he didnt expect it to be so intimidating just by being revealed. This made him suspect that Logan might be from some reclusive and influential family he had never encountered before. Both men moved at the same time. Logan, having Advanced to the Saint Realm, had never fought against anyone since then. Although Derek Lindman was only at the Saint Seat Fifth Level, Logan did not intend to take him lightly during their fight. A clash between the golden longsword and the silver-blue spear produced a clang that resonated with the onlookers, sending shivers down their spines. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the instant when their weapons first collided, Derek Lindman felt his wrists go numb. He suddenly looked up and realized that the man before him was not as simple as he had thought. But now that he had talked big, if he lost face in front of his goddess, he would never have the guts to approach Snow Wood again. Logan initially approached the fight as if simply humoring Derek Lindman without taking it too seriously. However, after gauging Derek Lindmans overly aggressive and sharp fighting style, Logan lost interest. He ceased to entangle with Derek Lindman and instead ended the fight quickly by pressing the spear against Derek Lindmans neck. The spears tip emitted a cold gleam, much like Logan at that moment, his face expressionless with an indifferent demeanor. Derek Lindman swallowed hard, a bead of cold sweat dripping from his forehead. He gave Logan a frightened glance, realizing Logan was someone he couldnt afford to provoke. So he clenched his fist fiercely, glaring at Logan and delivering a heavy threat. Just wait, next time you will definitely become my defeated subordinate, crying and begging me for mercy! Snow Wood rolled her eyes upon hearing Derek Lindmans words, baffled at where he got such confidence, shamelessly. Get lost. Logan uttered the word lightly, and Derek Lindman, who had intended to say more, suddenly felt as if he were surrounded by cold air. He no longer dared linger and left the City Lords Mansion without looking back. Seeing such an unscrupulous person harassing Snow Wood was somewhat disagreeable to Logan. Although he felt no romantic interest in Snow Wood, he had come to regard her as a friend after these events. When I first emerged from seclusion, Sheron Perri mentioned that someone seemed to be pursuing you, but I didnt expect it to be such a person. Have you thought about what youre going to do about it? Upon hearing Logans words, Snow Wood also felt troubled. She furrowed her brow tightly and her voice was filled with aversion. I dont know, but their Sect is quite powerful. Although no one in the Sect dares to trouble me, I do need to go out at times, and I cant afford to offend his Sect. Logan started to say something but then stopped himself. After all, it was Snow Woods matter. He could worry, but it wasnt really appropriate for him to intervene. He was about to say more when suddenly a sweet and clear voice rang out, like orioles singing, brightening the scene. Chapter 1028 - 1028 580 Spirits Hair_3 ?Chapter 1028: Chapter 580: Spirits Hair_3 Chapter 1028: Chapter 580: Spirits Hair_3 Logan, brother, Ive come to find you. Have you come out of seclusion yet? The elegantly beautiful princess, dressed in splendid attire, appeared before Logan. Logan didnt expect the princess to come looking for him and was unsure how to react. However, he quickly recovered and promptly bowed to her. Your Highness, the Princess. The princess waived off his formality with ease and grace, her eyes shifting to Snow Wood standing by Logans side. But the moment their gazes met, the atmosphere suddenly turned sour. I didnt expect to find that another woman has sought you out before me, Brother Logan. Youre quite popular, arent you? There was a hint of grievance in the princesss voice, and Logan felt a shiver run down his spine upon hearing it. Snow Wood was not one to show weakness. Although she knew the woman before her was the princess, what of it? Yes, I came to see him when he finished his seclusion, and I visited the City Lords Mansion often even before his seclusion, unlike you, Princess. If Im not mistaken, this is your first time visiting the City Lords Mansion, right? You came just for Logans return from seclusion, didnt you? Hearing Snow Woods comments, the princess pouted slightly but quickly regained her composure as if the previous moment had been an illusion. Of course, I came for Logan. Do you think I would be here for any other man? Listening to the veiled jealousy between the two, Logan felt overwhelmed and immediately stopped their bickering. Alright, alright, no more of this. Ive just ended my seclusion. Princess, if you have something to tell me, please go ahead. With a smug look, the princess glanced at Snow Wood, as if to suggest she had a closer relationship with Logan. After all, Snow Wood and Logan shared nothing more than a comradeship in arms. Hearing Brother Logan had finished his seclusion, I specifically brought some Spiritual Medicine, hoping it could help consolidate your realm. Since it was a kind gesture from the princess, Logan couldnt refuse her gift and accepted it, offering some of the Elixirs he had concocted in return. To him, this was a clear exchange of gifts. But to the two women, it seemed more like the reciprocal giving of gifts between lovers. This left Snow Wood, who had come empty-handed, feeling rather awkward. She quickly thought of a way to retort against the princess. I think theres no need for the princess to go to such lengths; after all, Logan is an Alchemist himself. Perhaps the Elixirs he makes are of even higher quality than what youve given. Indeed, the Elixirs Logan created were mostly of Grandmaster level and highly sought-after. While the gift from the princess was also good, it indeed fell a little short compared to Logans creations. Obviously, the princess knew a thing or two about their value. She understood that Snow Wood wasnt wrong, but it was still a gesture from the heart. Therefore, the silent struggle between the two was about to begin once more. Seeing the thick tension in the air, Logan waved his hand, held his head, and said, Forget it, forget it. I just need to stabilize my realm after seclusion. Sheron Perri and I will take a walk outside. Both of you please feel free to look around, Im sure the City Lord will be delighted to show you around and give you a taste of the local customs and favor. After saying this, Logan took Sheron Perri with him and escaped. They flew off on their swords, traveling a great distance before landing on a flat mountaintop. Logan let out a sigh of relief. Honestly, I dont understand what there is to argue about. Its so much more peaceful out here. To say that Logan didnt know how fortunate he was wouldnt be accurate either. After all, with Logans talent and strength, Sheron Perri believed there would be no shortage of suitable partners for him in the future. Though Snow Wood and the princess were outstanding in their current world, they still wouldnt compare to the ladies of the Upper World. Seeing Sheron Perri silent, Logan suddenly felt like checking on his progress during this period. Sheron Perri agreed and started practicing his swordplay on the open ground. As Logan watched him, he aligned his observations with his own knowledge and some moves from the Blood Nineteen Sect he saw in dreams, pointing out flaws and mistakes to help Sheron Perri improve. Sheron Perri didnt disappoint Logans expectations and learned quickly after being taught, which pleased Logan greatly. Very good, brother, the future looks promising. Come on, lets take a stroll. As they walked and talked, Logan heard a faint noise and stopped in his tracks to listen closely. Sheron Perris hearing was not as good as Logans, and he wondered why Logan had suddenly stopped. Logan hurriedly followed a small path, with Sheron Perri in tow. When they arrived, they discovered a group of bandits robbing someone. Please, have mercy, Ill give you whatever amount you want. Im responsible for my elderly and my young, I cant afford to lose my life! sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A wealthy-looking individual was pleading with the bandits. Chapter 1029 - 1029 581 The Honored Taiko ?Chapter 1029: Chapter 581: The Honored Taiko Chapter 1029: Chapter 581: The Honored Taiko Logan could tell from the mans flashy attire why he had been robbed. Dressed so ostentatiously, it would have been strange if he hadnt been robbed. The two stepped forward to dispense justice, and with a few quick moves, beat up the bandits and rescued the man. The chubby merchant had never imagined that he would be robbed while out and about, and was even more surprised that someone had come to his rescue, immediately expressing his thanks over and over again. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just as the pair were about to leave, the merchant suddenly spoke up. Heroes, seeing how agile you both are, you must be no ordinary humans. I beg you, save my daughter, Ill pay whatever you ask! Upon hearing this, Logan turned his head, curiosity raising his eyebrows. Whats wrong? Your daughter wasnt kidnapped by bandits, was she? The merchants head shook like a rattle as he explained: Our town has recently experienced a strange phenomenon, where young women frequently long to go to sea, refusing to eat or drink, only desiring to head to the waters. My daughter is not the first to be bewitched. Before her, many girls have been compelled to go to sea, but every time they do, they end up jumping into the waters. Some have been saved, but others have drowned. My wife and I had no choice but to take our daughter out to sea, but that wasnt the end, for she, too, like the others, jumped into the sea. We struggled mightily to save her and have dared not let her near the sea since, keeping her at home. At this point, the merchant sighed, his face etched with unresolved sorrow. But keeping her at home hasnt improved the situation; she has barely eaten in two days, and her body is getting thinner and thinner. Were really at our wits end. If you heroes have any way, please help us. Moved by the merchants earnest plea, Logan decided to take on the task. Mainly because he too was curious about this phenomenon and wanted to see for himself what was causing it. Shortly after, the two followed the merchant to the small town, which clearly showed the merchant was a nouveau riche. His mansion was splendid and grand, the kind only the super-rich could afford. Logan thought to himself that the world of the wealthy was indeed different. He arrived outside the merchants daughters boudoir, and just as he reached the doorway, he halted in his tracks. Seeing that Logan did not push open the door, the merchant became anxious. Whats the matter, hero? My daughter is inside, shall we go in for a look? Though he hadnt yet entered, Logan could already faintly sense an array at the doorway, but it was hidden with great cunning. For a moment, he couldnt pinpoint its source. Alright, lets go in for a look. After saying this, Logan took the lead and pushed the door open, and saw a motionless girl seated on the bed, her eyes vacant and her frame emaciated. Hero, this is my daughter. Please, I implore you to examine her. Logan approached the girl who remained utterly still, seemingly soulless, staring blankly at the floor. When he came within two meters, Logan sensed that her body contained a Blood Formation and she had been ensnared by a Cursed Formation. This cursing technique wasnt used straightforwardly; instead, it stealthily siphoned the vitality of its victims. The technique bore similarities to the art Logan practiced, differing mainly in applicationhis was used for attack, while the formation on the merchants daughter was stealing anothers Life Force. Logan stood still and thought things over. Such a formation couldnt have emerged out of nowhere; someone must be manipulating it from the shadows. He turned to the merchant and began by reassuring him. Its not an entirely dire situation, but we must identify the root cause. How about I stay at your mansion tonight to investigate, and if I find anything, I will inform you immediately. Hearing Logans responsible answer, the merchant readily agreed and instructed his staff to prepare a lavish dinner for both guests. After dinner, back in their room, Sheron Perri scratched his head, asking with a hint of curiosity. Captain Logan, did you notice anything? Logan nodded and shared his speculations with Sheron Perri. After listening, Sheron Perri was perplexed, not understanding much about arrays, so he decided to trust Logans judgment. Although Im not familiar with this area, if theres anything I can help with, just let me know. Deep in the night. Logan sat in meditation, resting, when suddenly his eyes snapped open. From the Divine Sense he had spread around the merchants daughters boudoir, he felt her leave the room and head towards the manors exterior. Logan quickly got up, hastily gathered himself, and with Sheron Perri in tow, set out to track down the whereabouts of the merchants daughter. After some searching, they finally found the daughter by the sea, her gaze empty as she walked into the depths. By the time Logan spotted her, the sea level had already risen to her chest. One shuddered to think what might have happened had they arrived any laterwhether the merchants daughter would have survived or not. Without hesitating, Logan sprang into action, rescuing the nearly drowned girl and bringing her back to shore for Sheron Perri to watch over. Yet, as wave after wave crashed onto the shore, Logan realized this was no simple matter. If the one thing these women had in common was the need to go to sea, then there had to be something beneath the waves luring them. As he dived into the sea, Logan immediately felt something was amiss. The sea possessed an odd quality; visibility was low, and the water wasnt the clear blue one would expect. The deeper he swam, the darker and murkier it became, as if entering a filthy mire, obfuscating the path forward and clouding all sense of direction. Chapter 1030 - 1030 581 The Drum of Honor_2 ?Chapter 1030: Chapter 581: The Drum of Honor_2 Chapter 1030: Chapter 581: The Drum of Honor_2 This sea, really emits something off Logans gaze deepened, a trace of peculiarity flashing across his eyes. Then, he pinched a spell to help himself see the path ahead more clearly. The sea monsters body was large, its massive form indiscernible in limbs or head. It was diving down, perhaps abandoning the idea of foraging, having other routes to take. Logan was unwilling to give up this opportunity and planned to directly follow it. Little Flower was worried. Owner, were under the sea, not on land. Are you sure you really want to follow it? What if something happens Before she could finish, Logans thoughts interrupted her. Little Flower, all signs indicate that everything stems from this sea. If we dont investigate underwater, we will never truly know the original form of this monster, nor its origins. Weve been entrusted by those people to take their money and solve their problems. In any case, we must uncover the truth about the sea monster. The spirit pets still wanted to stop him, but on this matter, Logan was determined to go it alone. Rest assured, if anything seems wrong, Ill exit the seas at the first opportunity. I wont let myself fall into danger easily. Whether the spirit pets believed him or not, they knew once the Master had made up his mind, no one could persuade him, and they eventually remained silent. Of course, they would never leave, and would certainly follow by the Masters side. No matter whether the path ahead was dangerous or whatever else, they would never leave. Logan comforted the spirit pets, and soon caught up with the pace of the sea monster. The sea monster moved slowly, perhaps due to its enormous size. Logan continued to carefully follow, possibly because he hid his Spiritual Energy and, being relatively small in size, the sea monster never noticed him. That hulking shadow just kept sinking further and further. It sank to depths that even the spirit pets started to worry about. Master, where does this monster plan to go? Its already so deep in the sea. You are a human, not a sea monster. If this continues Little White hadnt finished speaking, but his concerns were clearly implied. Logans gaze deepened and a trace of worry flashed through his brows before quickly disappearing. He knew the situation was not in his favor, but having finally spotted the sea monster and having tracked it this far, he couldnt possibly give up halfway. If he gave up now, all his previous efforts would have been in vain. Faced with undeniably two choices, to advance or to retreat, Logan clenched his fists and thought hard. In the end, he overcame his anxiety about the unknown. I know all your concerns, but by continuing to follow this sea monster deep down, we might be able to find its lair. Little White, Little Flower, weve finally discovered this sea monster, and we absolutely cant lose it now. So, no matter what the origin of this sea monster is or what danger it poses, we must continue downwards today. Besides, trust in me, your Master. I also have confidence in myself. I dont think things will go awry so easily. Even if we do confront this sea monster, I am not entirely without assurance. No venture, no gain, I must see its true form! Seeing they couldnt dissuade their Master, the spirit pets were indeed worried. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The sea is different from land; even with their current strength, what they could achieve in the sea was much less compared to on land. This isnt their main battlefield, and they could likely hold their Master back. Moreover, the Master was a human, not one of the Sea Race. Was it worth such a risk to uncover the truth? The spirit pets didnt understand and were worried. But as worried as they were, with the Master so determined, they could only accept his decision. In the end, Little White and Little Flower simply didnt speak, but their concern didnt fade. Having a bond with his spirit pets, Logan of course knew of their displeasure. But he could only sigh internally, after all, what else could he do now? He had to find out the truth about the sea monster, so taking risks was inevitable. You also have to take good care of yourselves. As we go deeper and deeper into the sea, its not suitable for you to come out. If something does happen eventually, just take good care of yourselves. Upon hearing this, Little White and Little Flower were moved, their previous grievances dissipating, replaced by a mix of emotion and helplessness. It seemed the Master wasnt foolish and knew the dangers, yet he was still persistent. While being stubborn, he still considered the well-being of his two spirit pets. Now, they were caught between love and hate. But ultimately, they decided in their hearts that if anything happened to their Master, they must help. As the Masters spirit pets, they were inherently bound to share his fortunes and misfortunes. Afterward, Logan didnt continue to communicate with the spirit pets. He focused all his attention on the sea monster and also noticed that the depth of the sea kept increasing. To avoid being detected by the sea monster, he had to be extremely cautious. Once the sea monster reached the deeper parts, its movement speed suddenly increased, heading in a certain directiona massive shadow moving straight ahead. Logan grew anxious and instinctively quickened his pace, intending to keep up. Given such a huge body, if it suddenly disappeared without a trace, it would be extremely difficult to locate in the vast sea. But perhaps because it was hard to see in the deep sea, or maybe the sea monster was too quick, Logan was a bit too hasty. While chasing, when he reached the sea bed, his legs suddenly got entangled in seaweed, hampering his movement. Chapter 1031 - 1031 581 The Honor of Taiko_3 ?Chapter 1031: Chapter 581: The Honor of Taiko_3 Chapter 1031: Chapter 581: The Honor of Taiko_3 It wasnt just that they were latching onto him, but they had premeditated attacks in mind. If it was just any ordinary seaweed, he wouldnt have batted an eyelid. But this was the bottom of the sea, not the surface of the Mainland. Here, seaweed could be considered the tyrant of the deep, free to weave through the water as it pleased. Logan, after all, was not a creature born and bred in the sea. In a moment of carelessness, he really fell for their scheme. Before he could react, he was suddenly entangled in the sea grass. Originally, they had approached from all directions of the oceans depths, and because it was so dark at the bottom of the sea, visibility was poor. Add to that the sudden appearance of the seaweed, and by the time Logan realized it, it was too late. Owner! Inside the space, Little White and Little Flower almost simultaneously voiced their concern. Im fine. Logan, while soothing them, was also thinking of a way to break free from the seaweed. Just some mere seaweed after all, they are no match for me, he said. Speaking thus, he somersaulted several times backwards to avoid the seaweed reaching out to grab him. The seaweed that came after missed its target, but because of the seaweeds strong extensibility, the ones that had bound him earlier did not break despite his struggle. Never thought this seaweed would be so stretchy, I underestimated them. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Despite his hands and feet being bound, Logan wasnt the least bit worried. On the contrary, he even made an amused remark as if it was someone else who was tied up, not himself. Seeing him so amused, both Little White and Little Flower couldnt help but hang black lines on their foreheads. Owner, please take this seriously. Its you who are bound right now. Youre concerned about underestimating the seaweed instead of caring about yourself? Little Flower almost laughed with frustration at how thick-skinned his owner was. Relax, I have my own strategy to deal with them. Logan raised an eyebrow, his expression extremely relaxed. Just as Little White and Little Flower began to relax a bit, they became alert again. Deal with them, Owner, what way do you have to deal with these seaweed? If it was on land, I could use fire. All plant-like things are afraid of fire, but this is the bottom of the sea, not on the Mainland, where even the largest flame would not burn! Constrained by the surrounding environment, the fire strategy was utterly useless. As such, both Spirit Pets did not believe Logan had any way to handle it. Apart from using fire, could there really be another way to break free? Of course, I have a way. If fire cant be used, can ice and electricity be used? Even under the sea, there were plenty of methods. He immediately set up an Array that encompassed all the seaweed. Muttering under his breath, a layer of frost soon covered the seaweed, gradually freezing them. Taking advantage of this, he shattered the ice, effectively cutting all the seaweed. Seeing this, both Little White and Little Flower were incredulous yet found it very impressive. Wow, Owner, you are so amazing, to think of such a method! Who would have thought that you could make water freeze underwater, truly worthy of being my owner. A Talent like yours is not something every ordinary person can achieve. Whether it was the precision in controlling objects, the specificity of the attack, or the increased difficulty of operating under the sea, the skill he displayed was indeed valuable. Its nothing much. Have you ever heard the saying saltwater conducts electricity? This was something they really hadnt heard before, they looked at each other puzzled and confused. Owner, what does that mean? Nothing much, just wanted to try the taste of electrocuted seaweed. With that, he released another burst of electricity, very precisely aiming at the seaweed. The seaweed began to tremble violently, no longer daring to latch onto Logan, as they realized that he was the source. Without a second word, they left Logan and headed back to their own caves. The seaweed wasnt stupid, although they wanted to capture Logan, they recognized the difficulty of their prey and their first reaction was naturally to flee. And according to the instinctive reactions of these creatures, their idea was to head back to their caves. But this naive idea played right into Logans hands. Logan just crossed his arms and sank to the bottom of the sea, leisurely watching the scene unfold below. As soon as the seaweed retreated into their caves, the next second, the entire area they inhabited was electrified. Innocent seaweed also got caught in the crossfire, consecutively being zapped. After all, these seaweed were social creatures, generally growing in large clusters, naturally being electrocuted together, with none escaping. Chapter 1032 - 1032 582 The Universe Spectator ?Chapter 1032: Chapter 582: The Universe Spectator Chapter 1032: Chapter 582: The Universe Spectator The other aquatic plants wanted to run away, but their roots were all entangled, making escape impossible. Aquatic Plant: This is simply against the warriors code. The plants had never imagined that after dominating the sea bed for so many years, they would encounter such a fierce opponent. It was truly surprising. This person was not only targeting the few plants that attacked him, but he also didnt spare the other innocent plants, implementing a sort of collective punishment. Of course, the other plants were not entirely innocent since their roots were all intertwined and they shared nutrients. However, this did not prevent the plants from feeling angry and outraged. And out of fear of being electrified, one curled up like a quail. Seeing this, both Little Flower and Little White shrank their necks, somewhat unable to bear the sight. Tsk tsk, the Owners move is really powerful. Surely with a lesson like today, these aquatic plants will not dare to harm humans wantonly in the future; they might worry about the next one dealing with them in the same way, Looking at these plants trembling, it makes me scared. Little Flowers leaves rustled as if it could hear the screams of its kin. If it wasnt for being a plant, one might not be able to appreciate their pain, as to most people, these aquatic plants root systems were simply dancing. But Little Flower was different, being a flower itself, it naturally understood plants. Is this aquatic plant swimming? It was clearly crying out for help, expressing its pain. Little Flower sighed inwardly, but still, the Owner was the most important. These ignorant plants dared to offend the Owner and were only reaping what they sowed. After watching the spectacle for a moment, Logan decided to continue tracking the Shadows. Damn it, the Monster that weve been tracking was distracting us with these plants, now where has the Sea Monster gone? Logan muttered to himself with a hint of annoyance in his eyes. Little Flower and Little White felt helpless too, as they had been distracted by the plants, completely forgetting the shadowy Sea Monster they had been tracking all along. Master, maybe we should look around, as its current whereabouts are unknown, The body of that Sea Monster is so massive, it shouldnt be able to get too far in such a short time. If we look around, we might find some clues. Just as the human and two Spirit Pets began to communicate, the Shadows suddenly emerged from beneath their feet. The appearance was abrupt and fierce, catching everyone off guard. Soon after, the full extent of the Shadows became gradually visible before them. It truly was an enormous Sea Monster, with sharp teeth, piercing Beast eyes, and a huge body. When it opened its mouth, it seemed as if it would swallow everything whole, unspeakably terrifying. Heavens, this Sea Monster is so ugly, so horrifying! Huh, indeed Ive heard some peers saying that because the bottom of the sea never sees sunlight and is all murky, many sea creatures grow irregularly. I didnt believe it, but seeing it today, its really that ugly. Little Flower and Little Whites first reaction was to comment. After all, to them, it was one thing for the Sea Monster to be scary, but being ugly was another matter. Logan, meanwhile, took a step back, creating a substantial distance. He didnt want to be within a whisker of the Sea Monster and had to keep the distance. At the same time, Little White and Little Flower became vigilant in an instant. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Little White didnt forget to remind Logan. Be careful, Master, it seems it has targeted you, and has also spotted you. Clearly, the Monster had not suddenly appeared; it had been lying in wait for quite some time. It had not made a move for a long time, but when it did, it aimed to deal a lethal blow. This naturally made Little White and Little Flower worried. I know; no wonder we couldnt see the Monster, it was hiding right beneath us. Saying this, Logan narrowed his eyes, harboring another doubt. If that was the case, when had it hidden itself, and when did it detect him? Logan didnt understand, but he also didnt want to think too deeply about it. He brought out his Throne and cast his Array. Whatever, no matter what kind of Spirits or Monsters it is, well know after fighting it. When the Throne appeared, the Sea Monsters body seemed to shiver slightly. It may not have known what the Throne was, but it could feel the threat that it posed. The threat was even greater than Logan the Human, and because of the sudden appearance of the Throne, the Sea Monster showed a chilling intent to kill towards Logan. The Sea Monsters eyes turned a trace of blood red, as if it saw him as the enemy who killed its parent. Master, this Sea Monster has murderous intent, you must be cautious, Little Flower said solemnly, not forgetting to remind Logan right away. It didnt have to say anything; Logan was already aware. Hmm, Ive shown my hand; how could it not feel wary? The next moment, the Sea Monster pounced towards him, not with the slow descent when it dived into the sea before, but at a swift speed. At the same time, the Sea Monster repositioned itself, slinging its gigantic tail over. The speed was very fast and the force was strong. Using the Throne, Logan managed to dodge the attack. The tail didnt hit him, but struck the nearby reef. The reef instantly turned into powder, accompanied by a massive explosion. The sound was enough to send shivers down ones spine. Logan was slightly startled. It looks like this Sea Monster doesnt only have speed but also force, and it seems to have some brains too, not just a stupid Beast. Since it knew how to ambush and maneuver, it seemed to be quite cunning. Chapter 1033 - 1033 582 The Universe Onlooker_2 ?Chapter 1033: Chapter 582: The Universe Onlooker_2 Chapter 1033: Chapter 582: The Universe Onlooker_2 Looks like were in for a rough battle next. Logan said that, not just guessing, but stating a fact. As expected, when the Sea Monsters first strike missed, it followed with a second one. This time, it wasnt the tail but something spat out from its gaping maw. Upon seeing it, Logan realized it was a massive water ball, shot straight toward him. Damn it! He immediately used his Array to resist, but it was somewhat inadequate. His body, hit by the tremendous force, was directly knocked back 10 meters. Thats when Little Flower made an appearance. Owner, Owner, dont worry, I will definitely help you! Then, Little Flower appeared on the ocean floor, struggling to adapt to the pressure of the seabed and the surroundings with little oxygen. Nevertheless, it was commendable that Little Flower still managed to stand its ground. Little Flower, dont be a hero. You arent an underwater creature and might not adapt to this environment. Hurry back to my space! Not only did Little Flower not return, but it also insisted on its point. No, the Owner isnt an underwater creature either, but you can still fight this Sea Monster. Even if Im just a tiny flower, I dont believe I cant deal with this Sea Monster! Little Flower had always been stubborn, with a fighting spirit. Once it set its mind on something, not even ten horses could pull it back. Logan was somewhat helpless and shook his head. Alright, if you want to come out, thats fine, but you must be careful! Little White was also clamoring to come out, but Logan refused. First observe the situation, see how Little Flower fares. Little Flower is already struggling down here, and youre completely a land creature. How could you fight underwater? Little White, you stay in the space for now. If the situation turns bad, Ill let you out. Little White was somewhat dissatisfied but didnt have a better alternative. Because it knew that Logans suggestion was a good one. In the end, it dropped the initial idea and stopped clamoring. After Little Flower came out, it struggled mightily to breathe in the water. Plants are somewhat better than animals in adapting. Little Flower knew how to dilute the moisture and how to expel water. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But even so, it was tough going. As Little Flower endeavored to adapt, the Sea Monster launched an attack at it. Little Flower didnt react in time, and the attack was about to hit. It was Logan, quick-eyed and fast-handed, who snatched its root system in a flash and yanked it away. Then, because he couldnt spare more attention for it, he temporarily tossed it to the rear. You stay back for now and let me deal with this Sea Monster. You stay behind. Little Flower felt indignant, but looking at its body that was struggling to adapt to the surrounding environment, its vigor wilted for a moment. But it wasnt willing to give up or admit defeat. Therefore, it started trying every means to take root in the underwater mud. Owner, rest assured, I wont give up easily. I must find a good place to take root. If these seaweeds can survive here, theres no reason I cant make it, being a plant myself! If the place had been barren of any plants, Little Flower might have consoled itself. But since the seaweeds could do it, so could it. Having the example of its peers, it was absolutely impossible for Little Flower to give up. Logans lips twitched, and as he parried another attack from the Sea Monster, he felt bewildered. Little Flower, youve said it yourself, these are seaweeds, not regular grass. They can adapt to the seabed environment because of their different body structures. You shouldnt push yourself too hard, after all, you are a flower from the land. But how could Little Flower not push itself? Thats okay, Ill just learn from their structure and then modify my own. Its definitely possible. Little Flower was very stubborn in this regard and wouldnt tolerate any dissent. Logan, left with no choice and distracted by the Sea Monster, could only let Little Flower tinker on its own, to see what it could come up with. Eventually, after much effort, Little Flower managed to successfully take root at the bottom of the sea. Ive succeeded, Owner, Ive finally done it. Little FlowerIve exerted so much effort, Ive finally managed to take root here. Just you wait, Owner, Im coming to help you now. I wont let this Sea Monster get its way! Little Flower didnt revel in its success for long or boast for too much time. It hadnt forgotten it still needed to help Logan. Its roots, now embedded in the mud, began absorbing a tremendous amount of nutrients, and subsequently, its body grew larger and larger, more robust and strong. Once sufficiently tough, it struck the Sea Monsters body with a hefty whip. The enlarged vines had a significant effect on the Sea Monster, whose body shook from the impact and seemed to feel pain. After that, the Sea Monster even started to dodge Little Flowers vines. Little White whistled in admiration, cheering from within the space. Wow, Little Flower is really amazing, impressive! I never thought it had such ability, to even be flexible at the bottom of the sea! Little White was somewhat jealous but also happy for its companion. Not just Little White, but even Logan was surprised. I didnt expect Little Flower to actually be useful. Its strength is indeed not to be underestimated! He rarely praised, and when he did, it was always genuine. Little Flower loved the Owners praises the most. Once praised, it got even more spirited, filled with even greater fighting will. Thank you, Owner. Dont worry, its just a small Sea Monster. Leave it to me, Ive got this covered, and I wont disappoint you, Owner. Chapter 1034 - 1034 582 Universe Onlooker_3 ?Chapter 1034: Chapter 582 Universe Onlooker_3 Chapter 1034: Chapter 582 Universe Onlooker_3 While speaking, a trace of slyness seemed to appear on Little Flowers expressionless face. The Sea Monster tried to counterattack, but its huge body was somewhat clumsy. It was no match for Little Flower and couldnt touch its tendrils at all. Time and again, the Sea Monster attempted to attack the tendrils, but they moved too fast, overpowering the Sea Monster at every turn. Eventually, the Sea Monster almost wept as it turned tail and fled. Clearly realizing it was no match, its first instinct was to run away. Seeing its enemy flee, Little Flower actually wanted to pursue but was stopped by Logan. Enough, Little Flower, let it go since it has run away, dont chase after an enemy at its wits end. Right now, theres only one Sea Monster, but if you follow it, who knows if youll end up at its stronghold? Then would you be confident facing a whole group of Sea Monsters? Hearing Logans words, Little Flower calmed down a bit. Still, it felt unsatisfied and snorted coldly. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hmph, that Sea Monster got away cheaply. What a pity to let it escape just like that. Owner, are we just going to watch it run away? Of course not, but for now, weve already seen its true colors. Lets not chase after it for the moment; well deal with it another time. Though Little Flower felt somewhat regretful, it seemed there was nothing else to do for now. Lets go up and see if theres any situation at sea. Okay. The Spirit Pets did not object, they probably wanted to go up even more than their Master. Even though Little Flower had driven away the Sea Monster, fighting under the sea was not easy, and it too had suffered a fair amount. After driving away the Sea Monster, Logan also emerged from the seabed. Upon surfacing, he discovered seven or eight girls who were still possessed at the seaside. Their eyes were dull, lined up at the shore, ready to jump into the sea. Damn it, more possessed individuals, more under control. Logan immediately swam over, trying to stop what was unfolding before him. Dont do it! It seemed he was too late to stop them as the girls had already jumped. Unexpectedly, someone was quicker and covered the girls with a shield of Spiritual Energy. Then, he dragged each of the girls onto the shore to a safe distance from the sea, keeping them away from the water. But this forceful measure did not bring them to their senses. Though they were kept away from the sea, they still subconsciously tried to jump into it. Each of them almost flung themselves towards the shore. But because they couldnt break free from the shield of Spiritual Energy, they could only struggle and roar helplessly. Seeing this, Logan breathed a sigh of relief. With so many girls, he truly feared what might happen if they jumped into the water. Luckily, someone had helped them. He looked towards the man; it was Sheron Perri. Sheron, youve come. Hmm, I heard the captain was here as well. I was wondering if there was anything I could help with regarding the recent case, so I came to have a look. I just happened to see these young ladies acting as if they were bewitched, trying to jump into the sea, so I stopped them. Logan was quite relieved and moved forward to pat him on the shoulder. Hmm, well done. Lucky you acted before I did. Otherwise, alone, I might not have been able to save so many people. Sheron scratched the back of his head embarrassedly and looked at Logan with shining eyes. Captain, you mustnt say that. With your abilities, how could you possibly not save so many people? Youre being too modest. Logan just smiled and didnt dwell on the topic much more. Captain, what should we do about these young ladies? Although Ive restricted their movements, it doesnt seem to be enough. Look, no matter how they are trapped, they still want to run towards the shore, as if something is drawing them. Logan stepped forward to take a closer look into the eyes of the girls. There was no focus, and it seemed they could only see the sea. Even if their vision was blocked, they only looked in the direction of the sea. Hmm, indeed they have been muddled, and they are quite troublesome to deal with. Captain, do you have any method to free these young ladies from their current state? Logan simply spread his hands and shook his head to show his helplessness. No, I havent thought of a good solution yet. It seems impossible for now. Anyway, we cant let these people stay by the sea. Sooner or later, there will be trouble, and it might even draw out something from the sea. If we cant find the sacrificial item meant to be thrown into the sea, the Sea Monster, or perhaps something deeper, what if it cant restrain itself and comes out to acquire it actively? Logan didnt want to gamble, nor did he want to place himself in danger. One should always think before acting, relying purely on impulsiveness is not advisable.